\ 


• 


t 

1 


V 


UNIVERSITY  OFPENNSYLVANIA 


2»£^ 


UNIVERSITY 


OF 


PE  N  N  S  YLVA  N  I  A 


UNIVERSITIES  AND  THEIR  SONS 


UNIVERSITY 


OF 


PENNSYLVANIA 

ITS  HISTORY,  INFLUENCE,  EQUIPMENT  AND 

CHARACTERISTICS 


WITH 


BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES  AND    PORTRAITS    OF    FOUNDERS, 
BENEFACTORS,  OFFICERS    AND    ALUMNI 

EDITOR-IN-CHIEF 

GENERAL   JOSHUA    L.'   CHAMBERLAIN,   LL.D. 

EX-PRESIDENT   OF    BOWDOIN    COLLEGE    AND    EX-GOVEKNOR   OK    MAINE 


SPECIAL    EDITORS 

Approved  by   Authorities  of  the    University 

HISTORICAL 

BIOGRAPHICAL 

EDWARD 

POTTS    CHEYNEY,    A.M. 

ELLIS  PAXSON  OBERHOLTZER,  Ph.D. 

Class  of  '83 

Professor  of    European   History 

Class  of  '89         Author  ok  "The  Referendum  i\  America" 

INTRODUCTION   BY 
HON.   WILLIAM   T.    HARRIS,   Ph.D.,  EL.D. 

UNITED   STATES   COMMISSIONER    OF    EDUCATION 


ILLUSTRATED 


BOSTON 

R.    HERN  DON    COMPANY 

1 901 


v.). 


Copyright,  igoi,  by 
R.   HERNDON    COMPANY 


CONTENTS 


FA'.BS 

INTRODUCTORY vii-viii 

EDITOR'S    PREFACE ix-xii 

HIGHER   EDUCATION    IN    THE    UNITED    STATES    ....       1-21 

UNIVERSITIES   OF    LEARNING 23-42 

HISTORY   OF   THE    UNIVERSITY   OF    PENNSYLVANIA    .     .  43-238 
FOUNDERS,  BENEFACTORS,  OFFICERS  AND  ALUMNI      .      239-480 

INDEXES 

General  Index     481 

Index   of   Subjects  in  Detail 4S3 

Illustrations  in  History 

Biographical  Index      .         489 


The  Concord,  Washington,  D.  C,  April  i,  1897 
R.  Herndon  Company, 

Sirs,  —  Your  plan  for  "  Universities  and  their  Sons  "  greatly  interests  me.  An 
effort  was  made  by  the  United  States  Bureau  of  Education  in  preparing  for  the 
exhibition  at  the  Centennial  in  Philadelphia  to  arouse  among  these  institutions  an 
interest  in  their  own  history  and  in  the  work  accomplished  by  their  alumni ;  plans 
were  carefully  prepared  and  circulars  issued,  and  gentlemen  specially  qualified  were 
employed  to  visit  and  confer  with  trustees  and  faculties  of  a  considerable  number 
of  institutions.  This  effort,  in  connection  with  that  previously  made,  to  make  such 
study  of  the  lives  of  the  alumni  as  would  enable  us  to  find  the  true  value  of  this 
grade  of  instruction,  brought  out  surprising  deficiencies  in  the  records  of  many 
institutions.  Some  had  no  complete  set  of  their  catalogues,  much  less  could  they 
give  any  satisfactory  account  of  the  lives  of  their  alumni. 

Much  has  been  done  since,  by  the  publishers  of  college  books  and  journals, 
and  specially  by  the  issue  of  college  histories  by  the  Bureau,  to  disseminate  this 
information.  These  results  have  been  increased  by  the  multiplication  of  alumni 
associations.  But  all  that  has  been  done  does  not  set  forth  the  needs  which 
remain,  which  your  plan  will  so  far  meet.  The  struggle  to  do  the  most  imperative 
work  has  forced  omissions  which  it  would  seem  should  now  cease. 

How  often  do  both  the  faculty  and  the  students  of  a  generation  fail  to  gain 
the  inspiration  justly  theirs,  by  reason  of  the  lack  of  knowledge  of  the  sacrifices 
and  triumphs  of  those  who  have  gone  before  them?  How  many  fail  to  bestow  their 
wealth  in  aid  of  this  instruction,  and  how  many  sons  fail  to  take  advantage  of  it, 
because  they,  or  those  advising  them,  do  not  know  what  those  receiving  it  have 
thereby  gained  to  themselves,  or  what  they  have  contributed  to  the  uplift  of  man- 
kind and  the  advancement  of  civilization?  If  every  man  is  a  debtor  to  his  pro- 
fession, how  much  more  is  every  "University  Son"  indebted  to  his  education? 

May  the  whole  body  of  "  Universities'  Sons  "  respond  in  the  fullest  measure  of 
co-operation  to  the  promotion  of  your  purpose  so  well  planned,  and  whose  execution 
is  so  well  assured  by  the  character  of  your  Editor-in-Chief  and  his  associates. 

Sincerely  yours, 


^r-£7~~£>-&*X^    G2-<<x^>2*>t<.v. 


INTRODUCTORY 


THE  short  sketches  which  are  presented  in  this  volume  are  not  intended 
as  biographies  of  the  persons  who  are  made  the  subjects  of  representa- 
tion. The  purpose  is  to  bring  together  in  a  single  group  the  names, 
faces  and  condensed  records  of  the  wise  founders,  generous  benefactors,  earnest 
teachers  and  faithful  officers  who  have  established,  fostered  and  developed  the 
great  institution  of  learning  to  which  this  historical  record  is  devoted.  The 
number  of  men  who  have  at  one  time  or  another  filled  positions  which  entitle 
them  to  a  place  in  this  galaxy  is  so  very  great,  that  merely  to  record  their  names 
would  itself  fill  several  hundred  printed  pages.  Hence  not  only  is  the  collective 
representation  which  has  been  attempted  in  these  pages  necessarily  incomplete, 
but  from  similar  necessity  the  life-records  given  are  in  the  main  very  brief.  Yet 
it  is  believed,  at  least  is  hoped,  that  the  work  of  selection  and  presentation  has 
been  done  with  a  sufficient  degree  of  intelligent  judgment,  painstaking  thorough- 
ness and  historical  accuracy,  to  fulfill  the  plan  outlined  with  reasonable  complete- 
ness, and  to  secure  results  both  interesting  and  valuable  to  all  University  of 
Pennsylvania  Sons. 

From  the  very  nature  of  the  work  herein  attempted,  any  omissions  or  short 
comings  must  be  too  palpably  evident  and  conspicuous  to  escape  notice.  Criticism 
as  to  general  incompleteness,  methods  of  selection,  manner  of  treatment  and  matter 
treated  of,  is  therefore  anticipated;  in  fact,  is  inevitable.  That  the  strictures  of 
the  critics  may  be  based  upon  just  grounds,  with  a  clear  understanding  of  the 
limitations  of  the  undertaking  and  the  difficulties  involved  in  its  performance,  this 
brief  prefatory  statement  is  made.  It  may  also  properly  be  added  that,  while 
authors  may  write  and  publishers  may  print  whatever  they  phase  about  the  dead, 
they  are  debarred  from  taking  such  liberties  with  the  living.  Hence  it  is  that 
the    non-representation     in     this    volume    of    a    number  of    eminent    ten  litis,    and 


viii  INTRODUCTORY 

the  exceedingly  meager  treatment  accorded  certain  others,  whose  attainments  and 
official  connections  make  them  conspicuous  subjects,  are  due  solely  to  the  exces- 
sive modesty  of  these  men  of  learning,  which  would  not  permit  them  to  sanction 
the  publication  of  anything  whatever  relating  to  their  personal  or  official  careers. 
For  these  omissions  the  publishers  can  only  express  regret,  while  disclaiming  re- 
sponsibility. The  Public  has  certain  claims  upon  every  citizen  which  it  can  and 
does  enforce  at  times  in  various  ways;  but  with  the  Publisher,  who  is  but  a  servant 
of  the  Public,  the  personal  wishes  of  the  Teachers  of  Men  must  be  respected. 

THE    PUBLISHERS. 


EDITOR'S     PREFACE 


PERSONAL  influence  has  large  place  among  the  factors  of  education.  Some  minds 
indeed  by  force  of  will  or  stress  of  circumstance  will  put  themselves  in  direct  contact 
with  what  we  may  call  the  "  raw  material  "  of  knowledge,  and  by  this  discipline  may 
acquire  a  mastery  of  facts  and  a  strength  of  command  over  them  which  mark,  if  they  do  not 
make,  greatness  of  character.  But  those  charged  with  the  care  of  youth  see  the  need  of  other 
aids  and  influences  to  secure  the  best  conditions  for  their  mental  growth  and  culture.  And  the 
far-seeing  founders  of  States  have  made  it  one  of  the  first  measures  for  the  public  welfare 
to  provide  local  centers  of  instruction,  ami  to  organize  systems  for  the  harmonious  develop- 
ment of  the  minds  and  characters  of  their  youth.  These  are  among  the  cherished  institutions 
of  a  Country. 

But  the  ancient  libraries  and  museums,  depositories  of  the  materials  for  learning,  were 
availing  only  for  the  few  who  could  profit  by  them  single-handed.  For  some  time  those  SO 
initiated  into  the  mysteries  of  knowledge  were  regarded,  or  at  least  regarded  themselves,  as  a 
class  of  superior  rank  and  pretensions.  A  part  of  their  dignity  seemed  to  be  to  hold  them- 
selves inaccessible  to  the  common  mind.  Among  more  favored  races,  or  in  more  liberal  spirit 
of  the  times,  those  who  had  achieved  intellectual  mastery  by  their  personal  efforts  were 
prompted  by  a  generous  impulse  to  communicate  their  treasures  to  those  capable  of  receiving 
them.  This  met  an  equal  impulse  on  the  part  of  aspiring  minds  to  look  lor  guidance  and  sym- 
pathy in  fulfilment  of  their  wishes  by  entering  into  personal  relations  with  the  living  master. 
For  there  is  that  instinct  in  the  ingenuous  mind  of  youth  to  seek  the  sympathetic  aid  of  a 
superior.  The  presence  of  one  who  has  himself  achieved,  is  a  quickening  and  an  inspiration; 
and  living  contact  with  a  spirit  that  finds  pleasure  in  communicating  to  those  able  to  receive, 
not  only  its  material  acquirements,  but  also  its  experience  in  acquiring,  both  points  the  way 
and  gives  strength  and  cheer  in   following. 


x  EDITOR'S  PREFACE 

This  contact  with  maturer  minds  and  superior  natures  brings  out  deeper  meanings  in 
things,  deeper  truths  and  deeper  thoughts,  than  could  be  evident  to  the  unassisted  spirit,  how- 
ever earnest.  "  Understandest  thou  what  thou  readest?  "  was  the  bold  but  kindly  question  of 
Philip  to  the  powerful  treasure-keeper  of  Candace,  Queen  of  Ethiopia,  riding  in  his  chariot 
and  reading,  for  something  more  than  pastime  surely,  the  Prophecy  of  Esaias.  "  How 
can  I,  except  some  man  should  guide  me?"  was  the  answer  of  a  sincere  and  modest  spirit 
intent  on  truth. 

Striking  illustrations  of  this  influence  of  the  personal  superior,  both  in  science  and  in  art, 
are  familiar  in  history.  The  "Old  Masters"  in  grammar,  logic,  rhetoric  or  dialectics,  —  in 
knowledge  of  nature's  works  and  ways,  once  called  philosophy,  and  later,  science,  —  and  in  the 
rich  fields  of  sculpture,  painting  and  architecture,  are  shining  lights  in  history.  Disciples 
thronged  around  them  in  the  Academy,  the  Lyceum,  the  Porch  or  the  Garden,  or  in  the  studios 
and  laboratories,  or  traversed  with  them  the  open  fields  of  earth  and  sky,  quickened  to  newness 
of  life  by  drinking  of  the  master's  spirit. 

The  affection  which  sprang  up  from  this  personal  intercourse,  especially  on  the  part  of  the 
pupil  towards  the  master,  was  itself  no  unimportant  part  of  a  liberal  education,  —  if  this  means 
the  harmonious  development  of  all  the  powers  and  susceptibilities  of  the  mind. 

"And  what  delights  can  equal  those 

That  stir  the  spirit's  inner  deeps, 

When  one  that  loves  but  knows  not  reaps 
A  truth  from  one  that  loves  and  knows." 

A  curious  illustration  of  the  strength  of  such  a  feeling  in  the  hearts  of  pupils,  and  in  the 
acceptance  of  the  community,  appears  in  the  habit  among  the  pupils  of  the  great  masters  of 
music  in  Italy  and  Germany  a  century  or  more  ago,  of  calling  themselves  by  their  masters' 
surnames;  — thus  almost  sinking  their  selfhood  in  the  great  communion  of  the  master's  spirit 
and  ideal.  That  might  indeed  be  giving  too  much  way  to  adventitious  or  accessory  influence, 
even  though  the  spring  of  such  action  were  in  the  wish  to  crave  a  portion  of  the  master's 
merit,  or  on  the  other  hand  to  waive  all  other  merit  than  that  which  belongs  to  him, —  both  not 
unworthy  motives ;  for  after  all  there  can  be  no  true  personality  without  self-assertion  and  self- 
responsibility,  and  such  personality  is  the  highest  estate  in  art,  as  in  ethics,  and  in  life  itself. 

But  it  may  be  fairly  doubted  if  something  has  not  been  lost  in  the  modern  tendency  to 
introduce  machine  systems  of  classifications,  rank-lists,  and  paper  tests  of  proficiency,  to  dis- 


EDITOR'S  PREFACE  xi 

place  that  old  relation  of  pupil  and  master  which  carried  along  with  growth  of  knowledge  and 
skill  that  of  the  heart  and  soul.  W'c  shall  surely  miss  something  from  the  balance  and  symmetry 
of  educational  influences,  if  we  do  not  nuke  an  effort  to  countervail  or  supplement  existing 
tendencies  in  education  by  bringing  students  into  contact  with  men  of  experience  and  noble 
character  and  personal  magnetism,  as  well  as  of  scholarly  attainments.  It  is  not  multiplication 
of  electives,  however  attractive,  throwing  the  student  back  upon  himself  for  choices  in  lus  most 
inexperienced  and  uncritical  years,  —  it  is  not  merely  multiplication  of  tutors,  or  increase  '1  pi  r- 
sonal  inculcation  and  drill  of  faithful  teachers,  nor  even  of  specialists  in  research  on  single 
lines  or  in  narrow  limits,  which  can  best  bring  out  the  powers  and  aptitudes  of  personalil 
the  practical  value  of  knowledge  as  something  better  than  earning  power. 

What  is  of  most  importance  in  any  large  view  of  the  subject  is  to  secure  for  the  youthful 
student  the  personal  contact,  or  even  presence,  of  a  noble  character,  a  mature  mind,  an  experi- 
enced sensibility,  a  large  and  sympathetic  personality,  which  takes  hold  on  the  impressionable 
and  nobly-tending  spirit  of  youth,  and  draws  it,  as  well  as  directs  it,  to  its  best.  Such  privilege 
of  discipleship  is  a  great  boon.  It  is  held  beyond  price  by  those  capable  of  truly  apprehending 
it.  The  importance  of  this  element  of  education  cannot  be  overestimated  by  those  who 
entrusted  with  the  vital  office  of  providing  the  best  conditions  for  the  training  and  culture  ol 
youth.  It  was  President  Garfield  who  said:  "  To  sit  on  the  other  end  of  a  log  and  talk  with 
Mark  Hopkins  is  a  liberal  education." 

Not   only   do   the   true  masters  wake   new   ideals  and  inspire  new  zeal  for  action   in    their 
followers,  but  by  their  sympathetic  apprehension  of  the  pupil's  individuality,  they  bring  out  his 
best  powers  and  help  to  build  him  up  on  his  own  foundations.     One  good  thing  about  those  old 
times  of  master  and  pupil  was  the  close  personal  intimacy  between  them;    the  daily  contact  "I 
mind  with  mind,  in  questions  and  answers,  the  searching  interest  which  detected  weaknes 
disadvantages  of  habit  or  temperament,  and  offered  correctives  which  would  tend  to  a  balance 
and  symmetry,  and  afforded  discipline  which  makes  one  master  of  himself,  ready  for  any  a 
to  which  the  chances  of  life  may  call.     For  often  we  cannot   follow    choices,  but  must  act  as 
exigencies  demand.     It  is  one  thing  to  (latter  the  wish,  but  quite  another  to  discipline  the  will. 
Systems  of  education  which  offer  to  .1  student  what  is  most  to  his  liking,  even  when  the)    are 
supported  by  written  examinations  and  conventional  tests  for  rank,  which  things  cannot  di 
lacks  and  weaknesses  that  must  be  overcome  if  one  would  win  in  the  battle  ol   lite,  do  not  make 
good  the  place  of  personal  interest  and  friendly  criticism  of  a  large  hearted  master,  who  fits  one 
to  meet  things  he  does  not  like,  even  in  the  high  careei  of  the  "  learm  d  prof    iions." 


xn  EDITOR'S  PREFACE 

Recognizing  the  importance  of  the  principles  here  adverted  to,  the  publishers  of  this  work 
have  followed  their  stereoscopic  presentation  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  which  consti- 
tutes the  first  half  of  this  volume  by  a  supplementary  one,  which  sets  forth  in  some  detail  the 
characters  of  the  men  who  have  had  part  in  moulding  the  characters  of  the  University's  Sons, 
and  possibly  in  forecasting  their  careers.  And  these  careers  in  the  history  of  our  Country, 
following  them  out  in  their  branches  and  sequences,  have  had  much  to  do  in  the  active,  forma- 
tive and  directive  powers  which  have  made  the  nation  what  it  is.  At  all  events  these  Presidents 
and  Professors  and  Teachers  noted  here  are  the  men  whose  spirit  in  their  respective  times  has 
vitalized  the  educational  system  and  carried  forward  the  organic  life  of  the  institution  which  has 
now  become  a  great  University  that  is  an  honor  and  a  power  which  the  whole  Country  holds 
high,  and  which  has  sent  its  light  over  all  the  world. 

It  is  surely  a  worthy  object  to  turn  attention  to  the  noble  characters  which  have  wrought 
their  worth  into  the  very  fiber  of  the  nation's  life. 


^J^9^^^^^axiaMJie>^U^^ 


INTRODUCTION 


DEPARTMENT    OF   THE    INTERIOR 


BUREAU    OF     EDUCATION 


Washington,  D.  C,  January  23,  1897. 
R.  Herndon  Company,  Boston,  Massachusetts. 

Gentlemen,  —  I  am  glad  to  learn  from  you  that  you  are  undertaking  the  publication 
of  a  series  of  volumes  containing  studies  on  the  universities,  colleges,  and  higher 
institutions  of  learning  in  the  United  States,  paying  special  attention  to  the  biog- 
raphies of  the  alumni  of  these  institutions.  It  seems  to  me  that  this  is  an  important 
field  to  occupy.  It  will  interest  not  only  the  alumni  of  a  college  or  university  to 
study  the  influence  of  the  institution  in  the  careers  of  its  graduates,  but  it  will  interest 
all  people.  It  will  answer  the  question  :  What  practical  influence  does  the  higher 
education  of  the  country  have  upon  its  business  and  politics  and  literature,  and,  in 
general,  upon  the  directive  power  of  the  nation?  I  trust  you  may  prove  entirely 
successful  in  carrying  out  your  plans. 


Very  respectfully, 

Commissioner  of  Education. 


HIGHER    EDUCATION     IN    THE 
UNITED    STATES 


BY   W.   T.    HARRIS,    PH.D.,   LL.  D. 

UNITED  STATES   COMMISSIONER   Of   EDUCATION 


HIGHER  education  in  the  United  States  is  given  chiefly  in  institutions  that  bear 
the  name  of  college  or  university,  numbering  486  separate  institutions  in  the 
several  States  and  Territories.  A  portion  of  the  work  is  given  in  separate 
professional  schools  of  law,  medicine  and  theology,  and  also  in  schools  of  engineering  and 
technology.  According  to  the  returns  for  the  scholastic  year  ending  July  1,  1897, 
there  were  76,204  students  in  colleges  and  universities;  10,449  students  in  the  law;  24,377 
students  in  medicine;  8,173  students  in  theology;  10,001  students  in  engineering  and 
technology.  The  total  number  of  students  in  higher  education  for  the  United  States  is  thus 
129,204.  About  one  for  each  486  of  the  population  is  enrolled  in  schools  for  higher 
education. 

In  order  to  understand  these  figures  one  must  know  accurately  the  meaning  of  the  term 
"  higher  education."  It  may  be  said  loosely  that  the  first  eight  years'  work  of  the  child,  saj 
from  six  to  fourteen  years  of  age,  is  devoted  to  an  elementary  course  of  study.  The  next  four 
years  (fourteen  to  eighteen)  is  given  to  what  is  called  "secondary  education,"  conducted  in 
public  high  schools  (409,433  pupils),  in  private  academies  and  preparatory  schools  (107,633 
pupils),  —  a  total  of  517,066.  ( )f  pupils  in  secondary  studies  there  is  approximately  one  in  121 
of  the  population.  Higher  education  counts  from  the  thirteenth  to  the  sixteenth  year  (inclusive) 
of  the  course  of  study,  and  counting  in  with  it  the  post-graduate  work  it  extends  to  the 
nineteenth  year  of  the  course  of  study  (from  eighteen  to  twenty-one  or  to  twenty-four 
years  of  age). 

It  would  appear  that  of  the  undergraduates,  in  universities  and  colleges  about  fifty-five  per 
cent  (a  little  more  than  one-half),  are  pursuing  courses  of  study  leading  to  the  degree  .it  Bach- 
elor  of  Arts,  while  nearly  twenty  per  cent  (or  one-fifth  of  all)  are  candidates  for  the  degree  '■'i 
Bachelor  of  Science.  The  total  number  of  degrees  conferred  during  the  year  [895-96  was,  for 
the  Bachelor  of  Arts  degree,  4,456  men  and  706  women  ;  lor  the  degree  of  Bacht  lor  of  S<  i«  nee, 
1,381  men  and  277  women. 

: 


4  UNIVERSITIES  AND   -THEIR   SONS 

The  total  benefactions  reported  by  the  several  higher  institutions  as  having  been  received 
during  the  year  1895-96  was  $8,342,728. 


EDUCATIONAL   BENEFACTIONS,  1871  to  1S96 


Year. 

Universities 

and 

colleges. 

Colleges 
for  women. 

Professional 
schools. 

Schools 

of 

technology. 

1871 
1S72 

S3.432>'90 
6,282,462 

#547,000 
1,176,279 

$482,000 

lS73 
1S74 

8,238,141 
•.845,354 

§252,005 
241,420 

698,401 
1,156,160 

780,65s 
481,804 

1875 

2,703-650 

217,887 

476.751 

147,112 

1876 

2,743.248 

79,95° 

293,7  74 

48,634 

1S77 
1878 
1879 
1880 

I,273,99I 
!.389.633 
3,878,648 
2,666,571 

163,976 
241,820 

543.9°° 
92,372 

44S,7°3 
516.414 

386,4 1  7 
839,681 

201.205 

49.2So 

59,77S 

i-37',445 

1881 

4,601,069 

334.688 

972,710 

177.058 

1882-83 
1883-84 

3'522.467 
5,688,043 

373.412 
310,506 

762,771 
1,307,416 

639,655 

S20.723 

1884-S5 
1885-86 

5.134,460 
2,530,948 

322,813 
266,285 

776,255 
857,096 

562.371 
18S.699 

1886-87 

3.6S9>ri3 

154,680 

1,355,295 

334-76o 

1887-S8 
1888-89 

4.545.655 
4,728,901 

425,752 
447-677 

7  72.349 
768,413 

203.465 
110,950 

1889-90 
1890-91 

6,006,474 
6.849,208 

3°3,257 
725.SS5 

1,466.399 

1891-92 

6,464,438 

220,147 

I.905-342 

1892-93 
1S93-94 

6,532,157 
9,025,240 

182,781 

369,183 

1.225,799 
1,460.942 

1894-95 
1895-96 

5-3S°,963 
8,342,728 

625,734 
611,245 

1,480,812 
1,159,287 

21-530 
96,133 

Total, 

Sii7,435>752 

27>5°7.375 

$22,810,466 

#6,477,260 

The  following  comparative  table  will  show  the  item  of  income  for  the  past  five 
years.  In  1896  the  income  to  the  universities  and  colleges  (not  including  colleges  for 
women)  from  all  sources,  excluding  benefactions,  was  $17,918,174;  thirty-seven  per  cent  of 
this  was  received  in  the  form  of  tuition  fees,  twenty-nine  per  cent  from  productive  funds,  six- 
teen per  cent  from  State  and  municipal  appropriations,  five  per  cent  from  endowments 
by  the  United  States.  The  total  of  productive  funds  for  the  colleges  and  universities  in  1895-96 
was  $109,562,433. 


UIC1IER    EDUCATION    1\     THE    UNITED    STATES 


INC<  'MK   (  '1     UNI\  ERS1  III  S    VND  COLLEGES 


STAT!     OR.  TERRl  TORY. 

[891-92 

1-94 

%  «7»965.433 

United  States  .... 

S15, 075,016 

~  ■    -"'60.374 

.  '  74 

$19,108,1 

North  Atlantic  1  livision 

6,497,227 

6,790,028 

7,32s. 091 

7.765t25" 

South  Atlantic   1  >ivisi<  in 

1.3 1 2.890 

1,446 

>,395»97° 

'•541-3  73 

1,589,973 

South  <  lentral  1  livision  . 

[,233,982 

[,125,359 

'.2°3-35° 

",290,534 

1,504,301 

North  Central  I  livision  . 

,267 

5.049.578 

5>479»°I5 

6,035,159 

6,170,650 

Western  1  livision      .     . 

1,140,650 

7"  1 

1,280,748 

t,333,n6 

1  -3''5-3 » * 

Of  students  admitted  to  universities  and  colleges  in  i895-9°"i  fort)  -one  per  cent  came  from 
public  high  schools,  forty  per  cent  from  preparatory  departments  of  colleges,  seventeen  per 
cent  from  private  preparatory  schools. 

AMERICAN    AND    EUROPEAN    STANDARDS    COMPARED 

The  American  standard  of  what  is  called  "Higher  Education"  is  not  precisely  the  -•ann- 
as that  of  Europe;  there  is  a  little  more  thoroughness  of  preparation,  due  perhaps  to  an  earlier 
[inning  in  the  strictly  preparatory  studies,  in  Europe  as  compared  with  America.  In  order 
to  reduce  the  returns  of  higher  education  in  the  United  States  to  the  European  standard  it  is 
necessary  to  omit  the  college  students  in  the  Freshman  and  Sophomore  classes,  and  also  omit 
all  first  year  students  in  the  professional  schools  except  those  that  have  received  the  degree  oi 
A.  15.,  or  its  equivalent. 

Tlie  following  table  prepared  on  this  basis  from  a  study  of  the  catalogues  of  the  several 

States  for  [896,  shows  a  total  for  the  United  States  of  62,974  university  students,  measured  by 

the  European  standard  : 

STUDENTS     IN     UNIVERSITIES,     COLLEGES     AND     PROFESSIONA1      SCHOOLS     IN'     THE     UNITED 

STATES,  CORRESPONDING    IN     DEGREI     OF     ADVANCEMENT  TO   STUDENTS 

IN    GERMAN    OR    FRENCH    UNIVERSITIES 

It  iin  ludes  the  li  rgraduates  in  the-  senior  and  junior  classes,  all  studi  nl    ol   thi  1  logy,  itud<  nts  oi 

medicim   and  law  in  second  and  subsequent  years,  with  ;tll  in  the  first  yeai  having  the  degree  ol  B   \ 


Stati 

OR 

Territory. 

Is  1  1  Dl 

Junii 

S.  1  ■  1  <  >  1  —  _ 

Posl 

1    .!«. 

Medi 

ilogy. 

rotai 

1    IITED  St  a  t  1      .     .     . 

North  Ulantii    1  »i\  1  ion 

& iuth  Ail.miii   1  >i\ ision 

South  <  Vntral   1  >i\  'isidn 

North  ( lentral  I  >i\ 
Western  1  >i\  ision 

1    .,25 

5-29  I 
2,095 
■  ,9 1 5 
i  902 
820 

1  ■..•4c) 

1  690 
1,482 
1 , 3 '  4 

565 

5,3  «6 

■  148 
5°' 

i,  6 

■■1 1 

S<54' 

■  1 1 

7  s'' 

•1  ■ 

2.074 

1 

16,77  ' 

6,155 
1,8 

6    9' 

5  -  - 

8,071 

886 

I  1  pi 
in 

974 

|| ' 
79 

*,497 

UNIVERSITIES  AND    THEIR   SONS 

STUDENTS   IN    UNIVERSITIES,   COLLEGES,   ETC.  —  Continued 


State 

OR 

Territory. 


Si  then  rs. 


Juniors. 


Seniors. 


Post- 
graduates. 


Law. 


Medicine. 


Theology. 


Total. 


North  Atlantic  Division 

Maine 

New  Hampshire  .  . 
Vermont  .... 
Massachusetts  .  . 
Rhode  Island  .  . 
Connecticut  .  .  . 
New  York  .... 
New  Jersey  .  .  . 
Pennsylvania  .     .     . 

South  Atlantic  Division. 
Delaware  .... 
Maryland  .... 
District  of  Columbia 
Virginia  .... 
West  Virginia .  .  . 
North  Carolina  .  . 
South  Carolina  .  . 
Georgia  .... 
Florida 

South  Central  Division. 
Kentucky  .... 
Tennessee  .... 
Alabama  .  .  .  . 
Mississippi  ... 
Louisiana  .     .     .     .     , 

Texas 

Arkansas  .... 
Oklahoma  .... 
Indian  Territory  .     . 

North   Central   Division. 

Ohio 

Indiana       .... 

Illinois 

Michigan  .... 
Wisconsin  .... 
Minnesota  .... 


2°5 

120 

82 

1,4'S 
169 

535 
1,191 

319 
1,257 

1 1 

361 

63 

4°S 
55 
393 
3°7 
467 


-1  ">  e 

49° 
37° 
240 
122 

227 
120 

9 

2 


910 
510 
763 
5°5 
3*4 
310 


1  72 
112 

81 

1,260 

1  21 

S66 

1,000 

324 

I)°54 

14 
3i3 

49 
235 

33 
288 
iSS 
326 

31 

191 

355 
303 

15° 

84 

160 
69 


865 

468 
649 

455 
262 


4 
6 

4 
692 
126 

239 

626 

123 
328 


260 

93 

56 

1 

54 
24 
10 

3 

7 
90 

14 
63 
92 

22 

17 


415 
166 
740 
124 
1 12 
140 


624 

161 
1.134 

315 


83 

5'5 

"3 

47 

10 

1 1 

7 


24 

83 

'3 

25 
28 

63 
6 


165 

100 
5S4 
454 
170 
190 


70 

S7 

io5 

893 

91 
2,863 

2,046 


962 

3'4 
270 

57 
45 


612 

568 
7i 

254 
126 

44 


1. 179 

250 

2-332 

586 


79 


417 

1S9 
924 

479 
803 


375 

95 

164 

85 

55 


564 

385 
S3 

20 
32 


492 

17S 

1,281 

79 
223 
282 


53° 
325 
272 

5-3°i 
416 
1,781 
7,738 
1,245 
5,803 


25 
2-354 
1,129 

1.243 
141 
887 
630 

1 ,1  ox 


67 


•>733 

i,97i 

824 

478 
600 
630 
2s6 
9 
4 

4,026 
1,672 

6,349 
2,203 

i,i53 

i,377 


1  To  avoid  misapprehension  it  should  be  noted  that  many  students  of  this  grade  from  the  smaller  States  attend  the 
great  universities  of  Harvard,  Yale,  I'rinceton  and  Columbia. 


HIGHER    EDUCATION   IN    THE    UNITED   STATES 

STUDENTS    l\    UNIVERSITIES,   COLLEGES,    I   fC  —  Concluded 


State 

or 

Tf.rri  iorv. 

Mrm  NTS. 

Juniors. 

Si  niors. 

gradu 

Law. 

Medicine. 

Theology. 

tal. 

North  Dakota      .     .     . 
Western   Division. 

New  Mexico  .... 

Utah 

Idaho    

Washington     .... 

45° 

584 
21 

5° 

202 

2S3 

8 

1 10 

3 

i 

25 

19 

4 

48 

121 

481 

369 

415 

19 

36 

157 

-  7  - 

7 

4 

60 

6 

1 

1  1 
18 

4 

39 

5° 

362 

1  2  2 

56 

2 

23 
76 

9- 

1 
40 

1 

3 
6 

2 

-3 
218 

1  -    ■ 
142 

60 

47 

3° 
5' 

45' 
i,34  6 

I  2  * 

29 
'35 

2 1 
366 

'53 
400 

17 
'4 

16 

75 

1.707 

2-943 

42 

109 

664 

737 

'5 

5 

39i 

9 

3 

4-1 

43 

8 

89 

266 

1.626 

THE    PRE-EMINENCE    OF    THE    COLLEGE    GRADUATE 

President  Charles  F.  Thumi;.  of  Western  Reserve  University  at  Cleveland,  <  >hio,  has  taken 
some  pains  ("Within  College  Walls,"  pp.  156  to  1S4)  to  ascertain  the  facts  with  regard  to  the 
proportion  of  men  of  directive  power  who  have  come  into  the  community  from  the  college  or 
university.  Taking  the  six  volumes  of  Appleton's  Cyclopaedia  of  American  Biograph)  he  funis 
sketches  of  15,138  persons;  of  these  5,322  are  college  men.  One  oul  of  every  three  persons  of 
sufficient  distinction  to  claim  a  pi. ice  in  a  biographical  cyclopaedia  is  ,1  colli  ge  graduate.  Thi 
5,322  form,  according  to  his  estimate,  one  out  of  each  forty  graduates  now  living;  while  only 
one  out  of  ten  thousand  of  the  population  that  has  not  received  highei  education  has  found  a 
place  in  the  Cyclopaedia  named.  "  Into  one  group  gather  together  ten  thousand  infants  and  send 
no  one  to  college;  one  person  out  of  that  great  group  will  attain  through  some  work  a  certain 
fame;  into  another  group  gather  forty  college  men  on  the  day  of  their  graduation  and  out  of 
these  forty,  one  will  attain  recognition.  The  proportion  is  in  favor  of  the  college  men  tw  < > 
hundred  and  fifty  times."     Sic    Dr.  Thwing's  table  on  pa]  1    • 

In  view  nf  the  influence  of  higher  education  to    ei  ure    in  1  1       in  life,  it  is  of  great  int.  - 
to  inquire  what  it  is  that  givi  i  higher  education  this  value.     Is  it  the  bram  hi     ol    tt   ;      hi    en, 


8 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


or  is  it  the  association  with  learned  men  as  professors  and  with  one's  fellow-students  in  early 
manhood,  or  is  it  the  discipline  of  work  and  obedience  to  prescribed  regulations? 

Upon  a  little  consideration  it  is  evident  that  it  is  not  a  mere  will  training,  not  a  life  of 
obedience  to  regulations  that  gives  its  distinctive  value  to  higher  education.  In  elementary 
education  a  training  in  regularity,  punctuality,  self-restraint  and  industry,  is  perhaps  the  most 
important  thing,  but  higher  education  gives  directive  power  and  this  depends  upon  insight 
rather  than  upon  a  habit  of  obedience.     This  insight  may  relate  to  human  nature,  and  a  knowl- 

CLASSIFICATION   OF   15,138   CONSPICUOUS  AMERICANS1 


College 
Graduates. 


From  Non- 

Academies.       College. 


Clergy 

Soldier 

Lawyer 

Statesman 

Business 

Navy 

Author 

Physician 

Artist 

Educator 

Scientist 

Journalist 

Public  Man 

Inventor 

Actor 

Explorer,  Pioneer    .     .     . 
Philanthropist      .... 
Whole  Number  of  Persons  | 
named  in  Cyclopaedia       ) 


-5- 
S41 
464 

J/i 

'5 
415 
4^7 

66 

6-^5 
34i 

96 
145 

19 
4 

9 
29 

5.322 


59 

43  6 

68 

65 
60 

34 
39 
36 
39 
42 

25 
1 1 

'5 
3 
4 

7 
6 

949 


1,080 
1.264 
769 
811 
8S4 
466 
66S 
449 
525 
345 
164 
206 
605 
144 
99 
233 
'45 

S,S67 


Total. 


Per  cent 

representing 

college 

graduates. 


2,644 
1.952 
1,678 

1.340 

l,U5 
515 

1,122 
912 
630 

1,012 

53° 
313 
76S 
166 
107 

249 

1  So 

15, '3§ 


56.92 

1  2.9  1 
50.12 

34-63 

15-34 

2.91 

36-99 
46.82 
10.46 
61.76 

6434 
30.67 

1S.95 

"•45 

3-74 

3.61 

16.11 

35- '6 


edge  of  human  nature  is  gained  by  association  with  one's  fellow-students  and  with  professors 
and  teachers ;  but  it  is  gained  more  especially  from  books  of  science  and  literature.  Or  the 
insight  may  relate  to  physical  nature,  and  in  this  case  it  is  the  man  who  re-enforces  his  own 
observations  by  the  records  of  others,  that  attains  eminence.  It  is  in  fact  the  course  of  study 
in  higher  education  that  contributes  the  chief  factor  of  this  influence  which  college  graduates 
exercise  upon  the  community. 

Higher  education  in  the  Middle  Ages  was  limited  to  the  Trivium  (grammar,  rhetoric  and 
logic)  and  Quadrivium-  (arithmetic,  geometry,  music  and  astronomy).  Grammar  as  the  science 
of  language  reveals  the  structure  of  the  instrument  of  human  reason ;  rhetoric  deals  with  the 
art  of  persuasion  and  studies  the  structure  of  the  written  discourse;    while  logic  deals  directly 

1  By  C.  F.  Thwing 


HIGHER   EDUCATION  IN   THE    UNITED   STATES  9 

with  the  structure  of  thought.  The  structure  of  thought,  the  structure  of  language  and  the 
structure  of  the  written  discourse  furnish  a  proper  study  for  the  training  of  a  critic  of  thought 
or  of  its   exposition. 

Arithmetic  was  mathematics  as  understood  in  the  Middle  Ages;  while  geometry  in  the 
Quadrivium  signified  an  abridgement  of  Pliny's  geography  with  a  few  definitions  of  geometric 
figures.      Music  signified  poetry. 

Grammar,  rhetoric,  logic  and  music,  dealt  with  language  and  literature  and  the  laws  of 
thought;  their  study  could  not  but  result  in  giving  to  the  youth  an  intimate  kind  of  self- 
knowledge. 

Three  branches,  arithmetic,  geometry  and  astronomy,  made  the  student  acquainted  with 
the  world  of  nature  in  its  mathematical  structure  and  in  its  accidental  features. 

The  course  of  study  in  higher  education  has  endeavored  to  make  the  youth  acquainted 
with  human  nature  and  physical  nature,  and  this  more  especially  in  their  logical  condition  or 
permanent  structure  rather  than  in  their  accidental  features.  Directive  power  has  for  its  func- 
tion to  combine  human  beings  with  a  view  to  realize  institutions  or  to  accomplish  great  under- 
takings. It  makes  combinations  in  matter  directing  the  current  of  the  world's  forces  into 
channels  useful  for  man.  To  make  these  human  combinations  and  these  physical  combinations 
possible  the  studies  of  the  higher  education  are  chosen. 

To  realize  how  the  colleges  of  this  country  have  from  the  earliest  times  kept  this  in  view, 
although  perhaps  unconsciously,  a  few  examples  of  the  requirements  for  admission  are  here 
offered. 

REQUIREMENTS    FOR    ADMISSION 

I.  —  Harvard  University,  1642.  —  When  scholars  had  so  far  profited  at  the  grammar  schools,  that 
they  could  read  any  classical  author  into  English,  ami  readily  make  and  speak  true  Latin,  and  write  it 
in  verse  as  well  as  prose  ;  and  perfectly  decline  the  paradigms  of  nouns  and  verbs  in  the  Greek  tongue, 
they  were  judged  capable  of  admission  to  Harvard  College.  -Peirce's  History  of  Harvard,  Appendix, 
p.  42. 

II.  —  Princeton  University,  i  74S.  —  None  may  be   admitted    into  college  but  such  as  being  ex 
arnined    by  the    President   and   Tutors   shall    be  found    able    to    render    Virgil   and    Tully's    Orations    into 
English;  and  to  turn  English  into  true  and  grammatical   latin;  and  to  be  so  well  acquainted  with  the 
Greek   as   to  render  any  part  of  the    four    Evangelists  in   that    language   into    latin  or    English;    and    to 

the  grammatical  connection  of  the  words.       Princeton   Book,  5. 

III.  —  Bowdoin  College,  1S02. —  Principles  of  the  Latin  and  Greek  languages,  ability  to  translate 
I  nglish  into  Luin,  to  read  the  Selecl  Orations  of  Cicero,  the  /Eneid  of  Virgil,  and  an  acquaintance  with 
arithmetic   as   far  as   the    rule   of  three.      -History  oi    Bowdoin,    \\\ll. 

IV.  —  South  Carolina  College,  1804.  —  Lor  admission  to  the  Freshman  ("lis-,,  a  candidate  shall 
be  able  to  render  from  Latin  into  English,  Cornelius  Nepos,  Sallust,  Caesar's  Commentaries,  and  Virgil's 
/Eneid;  to  make  grammatical  Latin  of  the  exercises  in  Mails'  Introduction;  to  tran  late  into  I  nglish 
any  passage  from  the  Evangelist  St.  John,  in  tin    Greek  Testament;  to  give  a  grammatical  analysi 


10  UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR   SONS 

the  words,  and  have  a  general  knowledge  of  the  English  Grammar ;  write  a  good,  legible  hand,  spell 
correctly,  and  be  well  acquainted  with  Arithmetic  as  far  as  includes  the  Rule  of  Proportion. — History 
of  South  Carolina  College,  by  Laborde,  p.   19. 

V.  —  Dartmouth  College,  181  i. —  1.  Virgil;  2.  Cicero's  Select  Orations;  3.  Greek  Testament; 
4.  Translate  English  into  Latin  ;  5.  Fundamental  rules  of  Arithmetic.  —  Dartmouth  College,  by  Smith,  p.  S3. 

It  would  seem  that  the  main  point  in  the  entrance  examination  to  Harvard  University 
in  the  seventeenth  century  was  to  secure  such  facility  in  the  Latin  tongue  that  one  could  use 
it  as  the  instrument  for  pursuing  higher  studies.  One  should  be  able  to  read  any  classical 
author  and  also  be  able  to  speak  the  Latin  tongue.  Some  knowledge  of  Greek  also  was  re- 
quired even  from  the  beginning.  Princeton,  a  hundred  years  later  than  Harvard,  makes  the 
same  requirements  in  Latin  and  insists  on  a  little  more  in  Greek.  Half  a  century  later  still, 
Bowdoin,  South  Carolina  and  Dartmouth  colleges  have  practically  the  same  requirements  for 
admission  as  Princeton  in    174S. 

THE    COURSE    OF    STUDY 

Some  of  the  earliest  courses  of  study  in  American  colleges  show  the  prominence  of  the 
studies  of  the  Trivium  and  the  Quadrivium  insisted  on  in  the  Middle  Ages.  In  Harvard,  for  in- 
stance, in  1642  there  were  logic,  algebra  and  grammar,  besides  the  stud)-  of  natural  philosophy. 
Assuming  that  the  course  of  study  as  given  is  complete,  it  is  interesting  to  note  that  in  this 
college  Latin  is  supposed  to  have  been  completed  before  entering,  and  that  the  student  takes  up 
both  Greek  and  Hebrew  in  his  first  year.  This  inference,  however,  may  not  be  accurate.  If 
the  students  were  of  the  same  age  on  entrance  to  college  in  1642  as  in  1897,  '*  could  be  said 
that  their  studies  in  Freshman  year  were  so  difficult  that  one  would  hardly  expect  more  than 
a  verbal  memorizing  of  the  text.  It  is  noticeable  that  mathematics  begins  to  be  studied  in 
the  third  year  and  that  arithmetic,  geography  and  astronomy  make  their  appearance  at  that 
time,  the  third  and  last  year.  Some  branches  of  natural  science  and  history  belong  also  to 
this  third  year.  Yale  in  1702  required  a  strong  course  in  Latin  and  Hebrew.  And  in  1726 
it  seems  that  Harvard  had  included  Latin  with  its  languages  to  be  studied  in  college.  One 
hundred  years  later  South  Carolina  College  had  a  course  of  study  very  much  like  that  laid 
down  at  the  present  day.  But  Dartmouth  at  that  time  had  arithmetic  rather  than  algebra  or 
geometry  in  its  Freshman  year  and  continued  it  even  into  the  Sophomore  year. 

SAMPLE    COURSES    OF    STUDY 

Harvard  University,  1642.- — First  Year. — 1.  Logick;  2.  Physicks ;  3.  Disputes;  4.  Greek  — 
Etymologie  and  syntax;  grammar:   5.    Hebrew  —  Grammar;  Bible;  6.    Rhetoric. 

Second  Year. —  1.  Ethics  and  politics;  2.  Disputes;  3.  Greek — •  Prosodia  and  dialects;  Poesy, 
Nonnus,   Duport ;  4.    Hebrew,  etc.  ;  Chaldee ;   Ezra  and    Daniel;  5.    Rhetoric. 

Third  Year. —  1.  Arithmetic;  Geometry;  Astronomy;  2.  Greek  —  Theory,  style,  composition,  imita- 
tion epitome,  both  in  prose  and  verse;  3.  Hebrew,  &c. ;  Syriak  ;  Trostius  New  Testament;  4.  Rhe- 
toric;  5.    History;  6.    Nature    of  plants. — Peirce's    History  of   Harvard,  Appendix,  6,    7. 


HIGHER    EDUCATION   IN    THE    UNITED   STATES  n 

Vale,  1702. — 1.  Latin;  five  or  six  orations  of  Cicero ;  five  or  six  books  of  Virgil  ;  'i'alking  College 
Latin;  2.  Greek;  Reading  a  portion  of  New  Testament;  ,5.  Hebrew;  Psalter;  4.  Some  instruction  in 
mathematics  and  surveying;  5.    Physics  (Pierson)  ;  6.    Logic  (Ramus).  —  Vale  Look,  25. 

Harvard  University,  1726.  —  While  the  students  are  Freshmen,  they  commonly  recite  the  Gram- 
mars, and  with  them  a  recitation  in  'fully,  Virgil,  and  the  Greek    Testament,  on   Mondays,  Tuesdays, 

Wednesdays,  and  Thursdays,  in  the  morning  and  1 1 1;  on   Friday  morning  Dugard's  or  Farnaby's 

Rhetoric,  and  on  Saturdaj  morning  the  Greek  Testament;  ami,  towards  the  latter  end  of  the  year,  they 
dispute  on  Ramus's   Definitions,  Mondays  and  Tuesdays  in  the  forenoon. 

The  Sophomores  recite  Burgersdicius's  Logic,  and  a  manuscript  called  New  Logic,  in  the  mornings 
and  forenoons;  and  towards  the  latter  end  of  the  year  Hccicboord\  Meletcmata,  and  dispute  Mondays 
and  Tuesdays  in  the  forenoon,  continuing  also  to  recite  the  classic  authors,  with  Logic  and  Natural 
Philosophy;  on  Saturday  mornings  they  recite  Wollebius's  Divinity. 

The  Junior  Sophisters  recite  Heereboord's  Meletemata,  Mr.  Morton's  Physics,  More's  Ethics, 
Geography,  Metaphysics,  in  the  mornings  and  forenoons;  Wollebius  on  Saturday  morning ;  and  dispute 
Mondays  and  Tuesdays   in   the   forenoons. 

The  Senior  Sophisters,  besides  Arithmetic,  recite  Allsted's  Geometry,  Gassendus's  Astronomy,  in  the 
morning;  go  over  the  Arts  towards  the  latter  cud  of  the  year,  Ames's  Medulla  on  Saturdays,  and  dispute 
once  a   week.  —  History  of  Harvard   University,  by  Quincy,   p.  441. 

Sooth  Carolina  C 1,  1S04. — The  studies  of  the  Freshman  year  shall  be  the  Greek  Testament, 

Xenophon's  Cyropedia,  Mairs'  Introduction,  Virgil,  Cicero's  Orations,  Roman  Antiquities,  Arithmetic, 
English  Grammar,  and  Sherridan's  Lectures  on  Elocution.  A  part  of  every  day's  Latin  lesson  shall  be 
written  in  a  fair  hand,  with   an   English  translation,   and  correctly  spelled. 

The  studies  of  the  Sophomore  year  shall  be  Homer's  Iliad,  Horace,  Vulgar,  and  Decimal  Fractions, 
with  the  extraction  of  Roots,  Geography,  Watts'  Logic,  Blairs'  Lectures,  Algebra,  the  French  Language, 
and   Roman  Antiquities. 

The  studies  of  the  Junior  year  shall  be  Elements  of  Criticism,  Geometry,  Theoretical  and  Practi- 
cal, Astronomy,  Natural  and  Moral  Philosophy,  French,  Longinus  de  Sublimitate,  and  Cicero  de  <  Matore. 

The  studies  of  the  Senior  year  shall  be  Millots'  Elements  of  History,  Demosthenes'  Select  Orations, 
and  such  parts  of  Locke's  Essay  as  shall  be  prescribed  by  the  Faculty.  The  Seniors,  also,  shall  review 
such  parts  of  the  Studies  of  the  preceding  year,  and  perform  such  exercises  in  the  higher  braiic  hes  1  1 
the  Mathematics,  as  the  Faculty  may  direct. 

From  the  time  of  their  admission  into  College,  the  students  shall  be  exercised  in  composition  and 
public  speaking,  for  which  purpose  such  a  number  as  the  Faculty  shall  direct  shall  daily,  in  rotation, 
deliver  orations  in  the-  College  I  fill.  There  shall  also  be  public  exhibitions,  and  competition  in  speaking, 
and  other  exercises,  held  at  such  times  and  under  such  regulations  as  the   Faculty  shall  require  ;  and  ever} 

member  of  the  Senior  Class  shall,  al    least  once   each  month,  deliver  an  oration  of  his  own  rompoMt , 

after  submitting  it  to  be  perused  and  corrected  by  the  President. —  History  of  South  Carolina  College. 
by  Laborde,  p.  19. 

Dartmouth  College,  c8ii.  —  Freshman  Class:  1.  Latin  and  Creek  Classics;  2.  Arithmetic; 
\.    English   Grammar;  4.    Rhetoric. 

Sophomore  Class:   t.  Latin  and  Greek  Classics;  2.  Logic;  3.  Geography;  4.  Arithmetic;  5.  G» 
try;   6.  Trigonometry ;    7. Algebra;    8.  Conic  Sections;   0.  Surveying;    10.  Belles-lettres;    ti.  Criticism. 

Junior  Class:  1.  Latin  and  Greek  Classics;  2.  Geometry;  .?-  Natural  and  Moral  Philosophy, 
4.   Astronomy. 

Senior    Class:    t.    Metaphysics;  2.   Theology;  .;.    Natural    and    Political    Law. 

—  1  lartmouth  <  1 1II1  ge,  by  Smith,  p| 


12  UNIVERSITIES  AND    THEIR   SONS 

WHY  LATIN  AND  GREEK  ARE  STUDIED 

But  what  is  noteworthy  in  regard  to  the  course  of  study  for  the  higher  education  is  the 
place  occupied  by  the  classic  languages,  Latin  and  Greek.  Inasmuch  as  these  are  dead 
languages  and  not  useful  for  oral  communication  in  any  part  of  the  world,  it  would  naturally 
be  thought  that  a  knowledge  of  them  would  have  little  practical  value.  Further,  when  we 
learn  that  the  great  works  in  these  languages  are  all  accessible  in  the  various  modern  tongues 
of  Europe,  there  would  seem  to  be  no  excuse  for  retaining  them  in  the  course  of  study 
for  higher  education.  One  would  adopt  the  word  of  Mr.  Adams  and  call  them  "  college 
fetiches." 

In  the  Middle  Ages,  it  is  true,  the  Latin  was  the  language  of  learning  and  was  the 
only  language  used  at  an  institution  of  higher  education.  Moreover  all  learned  people  wrote 
their  books  in  Latin.  It  was  a  matter  of  necessity  that  a  student  in  higher  education  should 
begin  his  course  of  study  by  learning  to  read,  speak  and  write  the  Latin;  but  this  condition 
exists  no  longer,  very  few  books  are  now  written  in  Latin  and  few  colleges  or  universities 
conduct  their  class  exercises  in  Latin. 

Notwithstanding  all  this  it  remains  a  fact  that  the  higher  education  of  all  modern  civilized 
nations  has  devoted  the  lion's  share  in  the  course  of  stud)  to  the  mastery  of  the  Latin  and  Greek 
languages.  The  few  persons  who  attain  national  and  international  reputation  for  directive 
power  in  various  departments  come  from  the  small  quota  of  society  that  studies  these 
dead  languages.  Out  of  a  million  of  persons  who  have  come  from  our  colleges  and 
universities  more  than  two  hundred  times  as  man}-  persons  attain  distinction  as  from  a 
million  of  people  who  have  not  entered  them.  The  presumption  therefore  must  be  in 
favor  of  the  study  of  these  classic  languages.  It  is  therefore  probable  that  they  contain 
some  educative  element  not  to  be  found  in  other  languages,  ancient  or  modern,  —  it  is 
likely  in  fact  that  the  study  of  these  languages  gives  to  the  student  some  peculiar  insight 
into  himself  or  his  civilization.  Looking  at  it  from  this  point  of  view  we  discover  the 
cause  of  the  potency  of  these  languages  in  higher  education.  For  it  occurs  at  once  to 
any  one  acquainted  with  the  history  of  the  world  that  Rome  and  Greece  hold  an  altogether 
unique  relation  to  the  civilization  of  Europe. 

The  dead  languages  Latin  and  Greek  are  the  tongues  once  spoken  by  the  two  peoples  who 
originated  the  two  threads  united  in  our  modern  civilization.  The  study  of  Greek  puts  one 
into  the  atmosphere  of  art,  literature  and  science  in  which  the  people  of  Athens  lived.  It 
is  not  merely  the  effect  of  Greek  literature;  it  is  also  the  effect  of  the  language  itself,  in 
its  idioms  and  grammatical  structure,  for  these  are  adapted  to  express  the  literary  and 
artistic  point  of  view  of  the  mind.  The  Greek  mind  looks  upon  nature  and  seizes  its 
spiritual   meaning;    it  expresses   this   in   the  art   forms  of  sculpture,   architecture   and   poetry. 


HIGHER    EDUCATION    IN    THE    UNITED   STATES  13 

It  is  not  an  accidental  frame  of  mind  out  of  a  great  number  of  possible  mental  attitudes 
held  by  that  people,  but  it  is  the  supreme  form,  the  highest  potence,  of  the  Creek  mind. 
Whenever  it  comes  to  its  flower  it  blossoms  into  art  and  poetry;  if  it  is  arrested  in  lower 
stages,  as  in   Sparta    or   Thebes,  still    it    manifests    an    aesthetic    individualism,  a  ger- 

minal form  of  the  art-consciousness.  For  all  Greeks  celebrated  the  games  and  strove  to 
attain  gracefulness  and  beauty  of  body.  Moreover  the  science  and  philosophy  of  the  Greeks 
arc  merely  a  sequel  to  their  art  and  literature.  This  will  appear  from  a  consideration  of  the 
chief  trait  of  the  Greek  mind,  namely  the  genius  for  portrayal. 

The  human  mind  in  its  attitude  of  artist  is  able  to  seize  and  portray  an  object  by  a  few 
lines;  it  can  neglect  the  thousands  of  other  lines  or  traits,  which  do  not  count  because 
they  do  not  individualize,  and  it  can  select  out  with  felicity  just  the  lines  which  por- 
tray character.  The  Greek  can  do  this  both  in  sculpture  and  in  poetry.  It  is  clear 
that  this  ability  to  seize  the  characteristics  of  an  object  is  a  power  that  needs  only 
a  little  modification  to  produce  the  scientific  mind.  For  science  also  discovers  the  essen- 
tial characteristics  and  unites  scattered  individuals  into  species  and  genera.  For  it  is  the 
classifying  intellect. 

Mure  than  this,  the  ethical  intellect  is  simply  a  further  developed  poetic  intellect.  For 
the  poet  has  a  unital  world-view.  Homer,  Sophocles  and  /Eschylus  arc  able  to  describe 
the  infinite  multiplicity  of  human  personages  and  events,  unifying  them  by  an  ethical  world- 
view.  Carry  tin's  ethical  world-view  over  into  prosaic  reflection  and  we  have  philosophy. 
Philosophy  discovers  how  the  fragmentary  things  and  events  of  the  world  should  be  pieced 
together  in  order  to  form  a  whole.  It  discovers  how  they  can  be  made  consistent  as 
explained  by  the  ethical  principle  of  the  world.  Both  their  genesis  and  their  ultimate 
purpose  arc  contained   in  the  world-principle. 

That  this  aesthetic,  philosophic  and  scientific  principle  should  be  indigenous  in  the 
Greek  mind  and  that  it  should  be  manifested  not  only  in  the  prose,  scientific  and  philo- 
sophic literature  of  the  Greeks,  and  more  especially  in  their  poetic  literature  and  in  their 
sculpture  and  architecture,  should  be  a  reason  forgiving  a  unique  place  t<>  the  study  of  the 
Greek  language  in  higher  education.  But  the  case  becomes  Mill  stronger  when  one  si 
tint  the  language  is  itself  a  primary  and  immediate  expression  of  the  idiosyncrasy  of  tin- 
Greek  mind.  No  one  could  study  the  grammar  of  the  language  and  become  acquainted 
with  the  words  in  its  vocabulary  without  inducing  upon  his  mental  activity  some  of  the 
proclivities  and  tendencies  of  that  beauty-loving  people. 

So    on    the   other   hand   the    study    of    Latin    puts    the    mind    in    a   similar    manner   int.'    the 

stern,  self-sacrificing,  political  atmosphere  of  Rome.  The  Romans  invented  laws  for  the 
protection  of  life  and  property  and  also  the  forms  of  social  combination  known  a--  corpora- 
tions and  city  governments.    To   study    Latin   makes   tin-   pupil   more   attentive   to   the  side 


14  UNIVERSITIES  AND    THEIR   SONS 

of  his  civilization  that  deals  with  combinations  of  men  into  social  organizations.  It  makes 
him  conscious  of  this  institution-forming  instinct  which  has  been  inherited  from  Rome  and 
exists  now   as  an   unconscious   proclivity  in   all   the   races   that  enter   modern   civilization. 

The  raw  material  of  our  civilization,  our  national  stocks,  Celtic,  Teutonic,  Norse,  Gothic, 
Scythian,  Slavic,  or  whatever  we  call  them,  enter  into  civilization  only  by  adopting  the  forms 
of  art  and  literature,  science  and  philosophy,  borrowed  directly  or  indirectly  from  the  Greeks, 
and  assuming  forms  of  government  and  codes  of  laws  (civil  and  criminal)  borrowed  directly 
or  indirectly  from  Rome. 

To  know  one's  self  has  two  meanings,  the  Socratic  and  the  Sophistic.  According  to  the 
Sophist,  to  know  one's  self  is  to  know  one's  individual  idiosyncrasies ;  it  is  to  know  one's 
whims  and  caprices.  But  according  to  Socrates,  to  know  one's  self  is  to  know  the  substan- 
tial elements  of  our  human  personality.  It  is  to  know  ethical  principles  and  see  them  as 
necessities  of  human  nature,  uniting  individuals  into  institutions  or  social  wholes.  For  by 
moral  principles  alone  are  social  institutions,  such  as  the  family,  the  state,  the  church,  and 
the  industrial  community,  able  to  exist.  The  logical  principles  which  form  the  structure  of 
mental  activity,  these  as  well  as  the  ethical  structure  of  conscience  have  to  be  known  if 
man  would  know  his  deeper  self  in  a  Socratic  sense.  The  study  of  the  classic  languages 
is  therefore  a  sort  of  revelation  of  our  deeper  selves,  the  self  which  forms  our  civiliza- 
tion and  which  gives  rhythm  to  our  social  life. 

But  the  study  of  the  classics  does  not  give  one  a  world-view  about  which  he  can  dis- 
course in  simple  and  plain  language  to  uncultured  persons.  The  initiated  cannot  explain 
the  mysteries  to  the  uninitiated.  Higher  education  with  its  Greek  and  Latin  is  a  process  of 
initiation  which  enables  the  individual  to  enter  into  this  kind  of  self-knowledge.  He  comes, 
only  through  this,  to  know  his  deeper  social  self,  the  institutional  self-hood  of  his  civilization. 

If  this  view,  which  I  have  here  traced  in  outline  with  some  difficulty,  is  the  true  one,  it 
will  explain  why  it  is  that  Latin  and  Greek  (and  no  other  language,  ancient  or  modern)  have 
so  prominent  a  place  in  higher  education,  and  why  higher  education  has  been  and  is  so  potent 
in  preparing  the  individual  for  the  office  of  social  leader  and  director  of  his  fellow-men. 

At  the  risk  of  many  repetitions  I  venture  to  expand  this  thought  with  the  (perhaps 
vain)   hope  of  making  it  clear. 

LATIN    AND    GREEK --THEIR    PECULIAR    FUNCTION    IN    EDUCATION 

FURTHER    EXPLAINED 

Modern  civilization  is  derivative;  resting  upon  the  ancient  Roman  civilization  on  the  one 
hand,  and  upon  the  Greek  civilization  on  the  other.  All  European  civilization  borrows  from 
these  two  sources.  To  the  Greek  we  owe  the  elementary  standards  of  aesthetic  art  and 
literature.     They  have  transmitted    to    us    the    so-called    perfect   forms.     All   culture,  all  taste, 


HIGHER    EDUCATION  IN    THE    UNITED   STATES  15 

bascs  itself  upon  familiarity  with  Greek  models.  More  than  this,  the  flesh  and  blood  of  litera- 
ture, the  means  of  its  expression,  the  vehicles  in  which  elevated  sentiment  and  ideal  convictions 
are  conveyed,  largely  consist  of  trope  and  metaphor  derived  from  Greek  mythology. 

Before  science  and  the  forms  of  reflection  existed,  the  first  method  of  seizing  and 
expressing  spiritual  facts  consisted  of  poetic  metaphor  and  personification.  Images  of  si 
were  taken  in  a  double  meaning;  a  material  and  a  spiritual  meaning  in  inseparable  union. 
Not  only  Anglo-Saxons  but  all  European  nations,  even  the  ancient  Romans,  are  indebted  to 
Greek  genius  for  this  elementary  form  of  seizing  and  expressing  the  subtle,  invisible  activi- 
ties of  our  common  spiritual  self-hood.  One  can  never  be  at  home  in  the  realm  of  litera- 
ture without  an   acquaintance   with   this   original   production   of   the   Greek    people. 

Moie  than  this,  the  Greek  people,  essentially  a  theoretically  inclined  race,  advanced 
themselves  historically  from  this  poetic  personification  of  nature  touaid-  a  more  definite, 
abstract  seizing  of  the  same  in  scientific  forms.  And  hence  with  the  Greek  race  philosophy 
and  science  are  also  indigenous.  The  Greek  language  is  specially  adapted  to  the  function 
of  expressing  theoretical  reflections,  and  in  the  time  of  the  historical  culmination  of  the 
Greek  race,  appeared  the  philosophical  thinkers,  who  classified  and  formulated  the  gr< 
divisions  of  the   two   worlds,   man   and    nature. 

All  subsequent  science  among  European  peoples  has  followed  in  the  wake  of  Greek 
science;  availing  itself  of  Greek  insight,  and  using  the  very  technical  designations  invented 
by  the  Greek  mind  for  the  expression  of  those  insights.  This  may  be  realized  by  looking 
over  the  works  of  Aristotle  and  taking  note  of  the  technical  terms  and  the  names  of  sci- 
ences derived   from  him. 

The  theoretical  survey  of  the  world  in  its  two  phases  of  development,  aesthetical  or 
literary,  and  reflective  or  scientific,  is  therefore  Greek  in  its  genesis;  and  a  clear  conscious- 
ness of  the  details  and  of  the  entire  scope  of  that  side  of  our  activity,  requires  the  use  of 
tlii-  elementary  facts  —  the  primitive  points  of  view  that  belong  to  tin-  genesis  or  history  <.<( 
the  development  of  this  theoretical  survey;  just  as  a  biological  science  explains  the 
later  forms  as  metamorphoses  of  the  earlier.  A  knowledge  of  Greek  life  and  literature  i-  a 
knowledge  of  the  embryonic  forms  of  this  great  and  important  factor  (the  philosoph)  mi\ 
poetry)   in  modern   civilization. 

The  Roman  contribution  to  modern  civilization  is  widely  different  loin  that  of  the 
Greeks.  Instead  of  aesthetic  "■.■  theoretic  contemplation,  the  Roman  chooses  the  forms  .1 
activity  o|"  the  will  for  his  field  of  view.  lie  has  formulated  the  rules  of  civil  activity  in 
his   code    of   laws.       lie    has    seen    the    mode     and     manner     in    winch    man    must    limit    hi--    pi.u 

tical   activity   in   order   to   be   free,      lie    must    act   in    such    a    mannei    .1     i"    reinforo     h 
fellow-men  and  not  lame  or  paralyze  their  effort-,  and  thereby  also  di  stroy  the  prod 
his   own   activity  by  cutting  himself  off  from  tin-  help  ol  h  hbors. 


1 6  UNIVERSITIES  JND    THEIR    SONS 

Let  each  one  act  so  that  his  deed  will  not  be  self-destructive  if  adopted  by  all  men. 
This  is  the  Kantian  formula  for  free  moral  activity.  Man  is  placed  in  this  world  as  a  race,  and 
is  not  complete  as  a  single  individual.  Each  individual  is  a  fragment  of  the  race,  and  his  solu- 
tion of  the  problem  of  life  is  to  be  found  in  a  proper  combination  with  his  fellow-men,  so  as 
to  avail  himself  of  their  help,  theoretical  and  practical.  Theoretically  they  will  help  by  giving 
him  the  results  of  their  experience  in  life ;  of  their  pains  and  pleasures ;  of  their  mistakes  and 
successes ;  of  the  theoretical  inventor)'  which  they  have  taken  of  the  world  in  its  infinite  details ; 
and  of  the  principles  they  have  discovered  as  the  units  which  reduce  those  details  to  a  system. 
Without  this  combination  with  his  fellows  he  remains  an  outcast,  a  mere  rudimentary  possibility 
of  man. 

How  important,  then,  is  this  invention  of  the  civil  forms  which  make  possible  this  combina- 
tion and  co-operation  !  Other  people,  before  the  Romans  or  contemporary  with  them,  may  lay 
claim  to  this  invention  of  the  civil  code.  But  their  claims  cannot  be  sustained.  Moral  and 
ethical  forms,  in  sufficiency,  they  have;  but  the  civil  form  which  gives  and  secures  to  the  indi- 
vidual the  circle  wherein  he  shall  exercise  supremely  his  free  will,  and  beyond  the  limits  of  which 
he  shall  submerge  his  individuality  utterly  in  that  of  the  State  —  the  supreme  civil  institution  — 
such  a  civil  form  elaborated  into  a  complete  code  of  written  laws,  we  do  not  find  elsewhere. 

It  is,  moreover,  a  settled  fact  in  history  that  modern  nations  have  received  their  jurispru- 
dence from  the  Roman  peoples,  modifying  the  same,  more  or  less,  to  accommodate  it  to  the 
developed  spirit  of  the  Christian  religion.  It  is  essential  for  a  correct  view  of  this  subject  to 
consider  carefully  the  nature  of  the  forms  of  expression  which  must  be  used  in  order  to  define 
the  limits  of  the  free  will.  The  code  which  expresses  such  limits  must  deal  with  prohibitions 
only,  in  so  far  as  it  defines  crime.  But  it  must  furnish  positive  forms  in  which  all  agreements 
and  contracts  are  to  be  defined.  The  full  exercise  of  free-will  within  the  sphere  allotted  to  the 
individual  is  accomplished  only  by  means  of  the  institution  of  property.  The  complete  idea 
of  property  renders  necessary  the  possibility  of  its  alienation,  or  transference  to  others.  Con- 
tract is  the  form  in  which  two  or  more  wills  combine,  constituting  a  higher  will.  The  Roman 
law  furnishes  the  varied  forms  in  which  this  higher  will,  essentially  a  corporate  will,  is  realized. 
This  is  the  most  important  contribution  of  Rome  to  the  civilization  of  the  world.  So  important 
is  contract  to  the  Roman  mind,  that,  it  deifies  soulless  abstractions  in  which  it  sees  incorporated 
civil  powers.  Its  Jupiter,  Mars,  Juno,  Venus,  each  personifies  Rome.  The  word  religio  (bind- 
ing obligation)  etymologically  expresses  the  highest  spiritual  relation  as  conceived  by  the 
Roman.  He  makes  a  vow,  proposes  a  contract  to  his  gods,  and  the  gift  of  the  god  being 
obtained  he  will  faithfully  fulfil  his  vow. 

The  Roman  people  possess,  as  individuals,  a  sort  of  double  consciousness,  as  it  were  a 
consciousness  of  two  selves,  a  private  and  a  public  self:  first,  the  self  as  supremely  free  within 
the  circle  of  what  it  owns  as  its  personal  property,  its  "  dominium ;  "  second,  the  self  as  utterly 


HIGHER    EDUCATION  IN   THE    UNITED   STATES  17 

submerged  in  a  higher  will,  that  of  the  State,  beyond  its  personal  limit.  All  modern  civilization, 
rooting  as  it  does  in  that  of  Rome  which  had  conquered  the  world,  receives  as  its  heritage  this 
double  consciousness,  and  can  never  lapse  back  into  the  naive,  childish  conscii  of  pre- 

Roman  civilization.  Just  as  the  technical  terms  and  expressions,  the  very  categories  in  which 
literary  and  art  forms  or  philosophical  and  scientific  forms  are  possible,  are  derived  from  a  Greek 
source,  so  too,  on  the  other  hand,  these  most  important  civil  forms  of  contract,  corporation,  and 
criminal  definition,  are  borrowed  from  Rome,  and  were  originally  expressed  in  Latin  words,  and 
Latin  derivatives  in  most  of  the  European  languages  still  name  and  define  these  distinctions. 
Seventy-five  per  cent  of  the  words  of  the  English  language  are  of  Latin  origin,  those  expressing 
refinements  of  thought  and  emotion,  and  deliberate  acts  of  the  will.  As  soon  as  one  begins 
to  be  cultured   he  requires  the  Latin  part  of  the  English  vocabulary  to  express  himself. 

To  study  Latin,  just  the  mere  language  and  its  grammar,  is  to  study  the  revelation  of  this 
Roman  spirit  in  its  most  intimate  and  characteristic  form.  Language  is  the  clothing  of  the 
invisible  spiritual  self  of  the  people,  a  revelation  of  its  primary  attitude  towards  the  universe. 
A  study  of  the  politics,  history,  religion  and  law-making  of  the  Roman  people  is  a  still  further 
initiation  into  the  mysteries  of  this  phase  of  modern  civilization,  but  not  so  effective  as  the 
immediate   influence  of  the  language   itself. 

Comparative  philology  and  sociology  owe  to  us  the  duty  of  investigating  the  Greek  and  Latin 
languages  with  a  view  to  discover  (what  must  certainly  exist)  a  grammatical  and  logical  adapta- 
tion of  those  languages  not  only  to  express  the  fundamental  point  of  view  of  those  peoples, 
the  one  theoretical  and  the  other  practical,  but  to  explain  also  how  those  languages  stimulate 
by  their  reaction  upon  the  minds  of  those  using  them,  the  original  theoretical  or  practical 
tendency  of  the  people  who  spoke  them.  The  modem  youth,  by  common  consent  in  all 
civilized  countries,  is  trained  upon  Latin  and  Greek  as  special  discipline  studies.  Little  or  no 
mention  is  made  of  the  rationale  of  this  process,  to  the  pupil.  Very  little  is  done  to  point  out 
the  relation  between  the  facts  seen  through  the  Roman  world-view  and  the  facts  which  surround 
him.  Nevertheless  these  ancient  facts  concern  in  one  way  or  another  the  genesis  of  the 
modern  facts,  and  the  experience  of  life  subsequent  to  school  goes  to  the  constructing  of 
I  nidges    of   relation    from    the   one    fact   to    the    other. 

Merely  by  thinking  the  modern  facts  through  the  colored  spectra  of  the  an.  ient  facts, 
the  classically  educated  man  is  able  to  decompose  the  compound  rays  united  in  tin-  modern. 
All  unconscious  that  the  classical  material  of  his  education  performs  the  function  oi  a  decom- 
posing prism,  or  that  the  ancient  facts  are  embryonic  stages  of  the  modern  facts,  the  student 
finds  that  he  has  a  superior  power  of  analysis  and  generalization,  that  he  is  able  to  divide  his 
complex  life  and  to  fix  his  attention  upon  a  single  strand  of  modern  civilization,  its  political 
and  legal  forms,  or  its  theoretical  or  aesthetical  forms.  He,  by  this,  learns  how  to  din 
same  practically.     This  ability  is  a  real  possession  of  the  In  [hi    I   practical  value,  but  he  may 

VOL.   I.  —  2 


1 8  UNIVERSITIES  AND    THEIR   SONS 

not  have  any  true  theory  of  its  existence  or  of  its  origin.  He  may  even  call  the  source  of  his 
talent  "  a  college   fetich." 

It  is  this  subtlest  and  least  observed,  or  most  rarely  formulated  expression  of  the  spirit  of  the 
Greek  and  Roman  peoples,  namely,  their  impression  upon  the  grammatical  forms  and  categorical 
terms  of  their  languages,  that  exercises  the  surest  and  most  powerful  effect  on  the  classical  student. 

One  may  say  that  of  a  hundred  boys,  fifty  of  whom  had  studied  Latin  for  six  months  and 
fifty  of  whom  had  not  studied  Latin  at  all,  the  fifty  with  the  smattering  of  Latin  would  possess 
some  slight  impulse  towards  analyzing  the  legal  and  political  view  of  human  life,  and  surpass 
the  other  fifty  in  this  direction.  Placed  on  the  distant  frontier,  with  the  task  of  building  a  new 
civilization,  the  fifty  with  the  smattering  of  Latin  would  furnish  most  of  the  law-makers  and 
political   rulers,   legislators  and  builders  of  the  State. 

In  the  same  way  a  slight  smattering  of  Greek  through  the  subtle  effect  of  the  vocabulary 
and  forms  of  grammar  would  give  some  slight  impulse  not  otherwise  obtained  towards  theo- 
retical or  ssthetical  contemplation  of  the  world.  On  the  highest  mountain  ridge  a  pebble 
thrown  into  a  rill  may  divide  the  tiny  stream  so  that  one  portion  of  it  shall  descend  a  water- 
shed and  finally  reach  the  Pacific  Ocean  while  the  other  portion  following  its  course  shall 
reach  the  Atlantic.  It  requires  only  a  small  impulse  to  direct  the  attention  of  the  immature 
mind  of  youth  in  any  given  direction.  A  direction  once  given,  the  subsequent  activity  of  the 
mind  follows  it  as  the  line  of  least  resistance,  and  it  soon  becomes  a  great  power,  or  even  what 
we  may  call  a  faculty.  Certainly  it  will  follow  that  the  busying  of  the  mind  of  youth  with  one 
form  or  phase  of  Roman  life  will  give  it  some  impulse  towards  directing  its  view  to  laws  and 
institutions  or  the  forms  of  the  will,  and  that  the  occupation  with  the  Greek  language  and  life 
will  communicate  an  impulse  towards  literary  and  philosophical  views  of  the  world. 

The  specialist  in  snakes  and  turtles  would  not  deserve  the  title  of  profound  naturalist,  if  he 
had  happened  to  neglect  entirely  the  study  of  the  embryology  of  these  reptiles.  A  knowledge 
that  takes  in  a  vast  treasury  of  facts,  but  knows  not  the  relation  of  those  facts  so  as  to  bring 
them  into  systems  of  genesis  and  evolution  does  not  deserve  to  be  called  profound.  It  is 
replete  with  information,  doubtless,  but  not  with  the  most  valuable  part,  even,  of  information. 

It  cannot  be  too  carefully  noticed  that  one  fact  differs  from  another  in  its  educative  value, 
and  that  a  knowledge  of  German  or  French  is  not  a  knowledge  of  a  language  which  belongs  to 
the  embryology  of  English-speaking  peoples,  and  hence  is  not  educative  in  that  particular 
respect,  although  it  may  be  educative  in  many  other  ways.  The  revelation  of  man  to  himself 
is  certain  to  be  found  in  the  history  of  the  race.  He  who  will  comprehend  literature  and  art 
and  philosophy  must  study  their  evolution  by  peoples  with  whom  they  are  or  were  indigenous. 

The  study  of  Latin  and  Greek  therefore  prepares  the  mind  of  the  European  or  American 
to  recognize  and  comprehend  the  most  important  element  in  his  civilization.  What  these 
studies  do  for  human  nature,  mathematics  does  for  physical  nature.     The  mathematics  studied 


HIGHER    EDUCATION  IN    THE    UNITED   ST.ITES  19 

in  college  enable  him  to  comprehend  quantity  as  it  exists  in  time  and  space.  All  material  exist- 
ence in  time  and  space  is  subject  to  mathematical  laws.  These  laws  can  be  discovered  in  advance 
of  experience.  The  study  of  geometry,  trigonometry,  the  calculus,  and  mechanics,  in  our  col- 
leges furnishes  the  mind  of  the  student  with  a  number  of  powerful  tools  of  thought  with  which  he 
can  subdue  nature. 

ELEMENTARY,    SECONDARY  AND    HIGHER  STUDIES 

A  comparison  of  the  methods  of  instruction  and  the  course  of  study  in  the  three  grades 
of  school,  elemental}-,  secondary  and  higher,  will  show  us  more  clearly  in  what  the  special 
advantages  of  higher  education  consist.  The  child  enters  the  elementary  school  when  he  is 
of  proper  age  to  learn  how  to  read.  He  has  nut  yet  acquired  an  experience  of  life  sufficient 
for  him  to  understand  very  much  of  human  nature.  He  has  a  quick  grasp  of  isolated  things 
and  events,  but  he  has  very  small  power  of  synthesis.  He  cannot  combine  things  and  events 
in  his  little  mind  so  as  to  perceive  processes  and  principles  ami  laws,  —  in  short,  he  has  little 
insight  into  the  trend  of  human  events  or  into  logical  conclusions  which  follow  from  convic- 
tions and  principles.  This  is  the  characteristic  of  primary  or  elementary  instruction,  that 
it  must  take  the  world  of  human  learning  in  fragments  ami  fail  to  see  the  intercommunication 
of  things.  The  education  in  high  schools  and  academies,  which  we  call  secondary  education, 
begins  to  correct  this  inadequacy  of  elementary  education;  it  begins  to  study  processes;  it 
begins  to  see  how  things  and  events  are  produced;  it  begins  to  stud}' causes  and  productive 
forces.  But  secondary  education  fails,  in  a  marked  manner,  to  arrive  at  any  complete  and 
final  standard  for  human  conduct,  or  at  any  insight  into  a  principle  that  can  serve-  as  a  stand- 
ard of  measure.  It  is  the  glory  of  higher  education  that  it  lays  chief  stress  on  the  compara- 
tive method  of  stud}- ;  that  it  makes  philosophy  its  leading  discipline;  that  it  gives  an  ethical 
bent  to  all  its  branches  of  stud}'.  Higher  education  seeks  as  its  goal  the  unity  of  human 
learning.  Each  branch  can  be  thoroughly  understood  only  in  the  light  of  all  other  branches. 
The  best  definition  of  science  is,  that  it  is  the  presentation  of  facts  in  such  a  system  that 
each  fact  throws  light  upon   all   tin-  others  and   is   in  turn  illuminated   by  .ill   the   others. 

The  youth  of  proper  age  to  enter  upon  higher  education  has  already  experienced  much 
of  human  life,  and  has  arrived  at  the  point  where  he  begins  to  feel  the  necessity  lor  a  regu- 
lative and  guiding  principle  of  his  own,  with  which  he  may  decide  tin-  endless  questions  that 
press  themselves  upon  him  for  settlement.  Taking  tin-  youth  at  this  moment,  when  tin 
appetite  for  principles  is  beginning  to  develop,  the  college  gives  him  the  benefit  oi  the  c\ 
perience   of  the    race.      It    shows    him   the  verdict   of  the  earliest  and    late  '  thinkers  on 

the  trend  of  world  history.  It  gathers  into  one  focus  the  results  of  the  vast  lab. .is  in 
natural  science,  in   history,  in  sociology,  in  philology,   ami  political  science  in  modern  tim 

The  person  who   has  had  merely  an  elementary  schooling  has  laid  stress  on  tin-  mechan 
ical    means   of    culture,  —  the    arts    of    reading,    writing,    computing,    and    tin-    like.     He    has 


20  UNIVERSITIES  AND    THEIR   SONS 

trained  his  mind  for  the  acquirement  of  isolated  details.  But  he  has  not  been  disciplined 
in  comparative  stud)-.  He  has  not  learned  how  to  compare  each  fact  with  other  facts,  nor  how- 
to  compare  each  science  with  other  sciences.  He  has  never  inquired,  What  is  the  trend  of 
this  science?  He  has  never  inquired,  What  is  the  lesson  of  all  human  learning  as  regards  the 
conduct  of  life?  We  should  say  that  he  has  never  learned  the  difference  between  knowl- 
edge and  wisdom,  or  what  is  better,  the  method  of  converting  knowledge  into  wisdom.  The 
college  has  for  its  function  the  teaching  of  this  great  lesson,  —  how  to  convert  knowledge 
into  wisdom,   how  to  discern   the   bearing  of  all   departments   of  knowledge  upon  each. 

It  is  evident  that  the  individual  who  has  received  only  an  elementary  education  is  at  a 
great  disadvantage  as  compared  with  the  person  who  has  received  a  higher  education  in  the 
college  or  university,  making  all  allowance  for  imperfections  in  existing  institutions.  The 
individual  is  prone  to  move  on  in  the  same  direction,  and  in  the  same  channel,  which  he 
has  taken  under  the  guidance  of  his  teacher.  Very  few  persons  change  their  methods  after 
leaving  school.  It  requires  something  like  a  cataclysm  to  produce  a  change  in  method.  All 
of  the  influences  of  the  university,  its  distinguished  professors,  its  ages  of  reputation,  the  or- 
ganization of  the  students  and  professors  as  a  whole,  these  and  like  influences,  combined  with 
the  isolation  of  the  pupil  from  the  strong  tie  of  family  and  polite  society,  are  able  to  effect 
this  change  in  method  when  they  work  upon  the  mind  of  a  youth  for  three  or  four  years. 

The  graduate  of  the  college  or  university  is,  as  a  general  thing,  in  possession  of  a  new 
method  of  study  anil  thinking.  His  attitude  is  a  comparative  one.  Perhaps  he  does  not 
carry  this  far  enough  to  make  it  vital ;  perhaps  he  does  not  readjust  all  that  he  has  before 
learned  by  this  new  method  ;  but,  placing  him  side  by  side  with  the  graduate  of  the  common 
school,  we  sec  readily  the  difference  in  types  of  educated  mind.  The  mind  trained  according  to 
elementary  method  is  surprised  and  captivated  by  superficial  combinations.  It  has  no  power 
of  resistance  against  shallow  critical  views.  It  is  swept  away  by  specious  arguments  for  re- 
form, and  it  must  be  admitted  that  these  agitators  are  the  better  minds,  rather  than  the 
weaker  ones,  which  elementary  education  sends  forth.  The  duller  minds  do  not  even  go  so 
far  as  to   be   interested   in   reforms,   or  to   take   a  critical  attitude   toward    what  exists. 

The  duller,  commonplace  intellect  follows  use  and  wont,  and  does  not  question  the 
established  order.  The  commonplace  intellect  has  no  adaptability,  no  power  of  readjustment 
in  view  of  new  circumstances.  The  disuse  of  hand  labor  and  the  adoption  of  machine  labor, 
for  instance,  finds  the  common  laborer  unable  to  substitute  brain  labor  for  hand  labor,  and 
it  leaves  him   in  the  path  of  poverty,  wending  his  way  to  the  almshouse. 

The  so-called  self-educated  man,  of  whom  we  are  so  proud  in  America,  is  quite  often 
one  who  has  never  advanced  far  beyond  these  elementary  methods.  He  has  been  warped 
out  of  his  orbit  by  some  shallow  critical  idea,  which  is  not  born  of  a  comparison  of  each  de- 
partment of  human  learning  with  all  departments.     He  is  necessarily  one-sided  and   defective 


HIGHER   EDUCATION  IN   THE    UNITED   STATES  21 

in  his  training.  He  has  often  made  a  great  accumulation  of  isolated  scraps  of  information. 
His  memory  pouch  is  precociously  developed.  In  German  literature  such  a  man  is  called  a 
"  Philistine."  He  lays  undue  stress  on  some  insignificant  phase  of  human  affairs.  lie  advocates 
with  great  vigor  the  importance  of  some  local  centre,  some  partial  human  interest,  as  the  great 
centre  of  all  human  life.  He  is  like  an  astronomer  who  opposes  the  heliocentric  theory,  and 
advocates  the  claims  of  some  planet,  or  some  satellite,  as  the  centre  of  the  solar  system. 

There  is  a  conspicuous  lack  of  knowledge  of  the  history  of  the  development  of  social 
institutions  in  man}-  of  the  revolutionary  theories  urged  upon  the  public.  The  individual 
has  not  learned  the  slow  development  of  the  ideas  of  private  property  in  Roman  history, 
and  he  does  not  see  the  real  function  of  property  in  land.  Again,  he  does  not  know  the 
history  of  the  development  of  human  society.  He  has  not  studied  the  place  of  the  village 
community  and  its  form  of  socialism  in  the  long  road  which  the  State  has  travelled  in  order 
to  arrive  at  freedom  for  the  individual. 

The  self-educated  man,  full  of  the  trend  which  the  elementary  school  has  given  him, 
comes  perhaps  into  the  directorship  over  the-  entire  education  of  a  State,  lie  signalizes 
his  career  by  attacking  the  stud}-  of  the  classic  languages,  the  study  of  logic  and  philosophy, 
the  stud)-  of  literature  and  the  humanities.  It  is  to  be  expected  of  him  that  he  will  prefer  the 
dead  results  of  education  to  an  investigation  of  tin:  total  process  of  the  evolution  of  human  cul- 
ture. The  traditional  course  of  study  in  the  college  takes  the  individual  back  to  the  Latin 
and  Greek  languages  in  order  to  give  him  a  survey  of  the  origins  of  his  art  and  literature 
and  science  and  jurisprudence.  In  the  study  of  Greece  and  Rome  he  finds  the  embryology 
of  modern  civilization,  and  devolops  in  his  mind  a  power  of  discrimination  in  regard  to 
elements  which  enter  the-  concrete  life  of  the  present  age.  It  is  not  to  be  expected  that 
the  commonplace  mind,  which  is  armed  ami  equipped  only  with  the  methods  of  elemen- 
tary instruction,  shall  understand  the  importance  of  seeing  every  institution,  every  custom, 
ever)-  statute   in   the  light  of  its  evolution. 

In  this  series  of  volumes  which  contain  studies  on  universities,  colleges  and  highei 
institutions  of  learning  in  the  United  States,  with  special  attention  to  the  biographies  of 
the  Sons  of  these  institutions,  ample  opportunity  will  be  afforded  to  invi  ti|  it<  thi  jreat  ques- 
tion of  the  nature  ami  influence  "i"  the  course  of  study  adopted  in  our  higher  education, 
Only  in  the  careers  of  graduates  of  a  college  may  one  trace  with  clearness  the  influence  ol 
teachings.  These  volumes  will  do  more  than  any  other  instrumentality  to  demonstrate  what 
the  higher  education  of  this  country  has  done  to  give  shape  to  its  business,  its  politics  ami 
its   literature',   and   to   show   how    it    has    furnished    the   directive   power   of  the    nation. 

Washington,  D.C.,  Sept.  22,  1897. 


UNIVERSITIES    OF    LEARNING 


23 


UNIVERSITIES  OF   LEARNING 

By   JOSHUA    L.   CHAMBERLAIN,    LL.  D. 

EX-PRESIDENT   OF    BOWDOIN    COLLEGE 

CORRESPONDING  with  the  desire  of  the  human  mind  for  knowledge,  cither  to  give 
it  enlarged  consciousness  of  its  capacities  or  enlarged  scope  of  positive  power,  is  the 
impulse  to  preserve  its  acquisitions  and  communicate  them  to  other  minds.  This 
disposition  has  been  manifest  in  the  institutions  which  have  marked  the  flourishing  epochs  of 
nations  and  the  ascendency  of  great  minds.  In  the  earlier  times  of  history  of  which  there  are 
records, — -these  very  records  in  fact  being  examples  of  this  tendency, — -some  nation  has 
appeared  to  have  an  acknowledged  eminence  above  others  in  this  regard,  more  than  commen- 
surate with  its  relative  extent  or  physical  power.  This  would  betoken  the  exercise  and  enjoy- 
ment of  a  master}'  more  than  the  merely  material.  But  this  supremacy  has  not  held  its  place 
and  power.  It  seems  to  have  passed  from  time  to  time  from  nation  to  nation,  until  in  more 
modern  times  communication  has  been  more  free,  and  the  human  sympathies  and  rivalries 
stronger,  so  that  knowledge  has  been  more  quickly  and  more  evenly  diffused. 

Perhaps  it  would  be  impossible  to  tract-  in  determinate  lines  a  vital  relation  between  the 
great  schools  and  centers  of  learning  which  have  illustrated  the  prominent  ayes  and  places  in 
the  progress  of  civilization.  Still  there  has  been  a  certain  continuity  in  the  history  of  educa- 
tional institutions,  either  by  inheritance,  or  adoption,  or  imitation.  All  along  the  dim  horizon 
of  history  the  lights  of  learning  are  reflected  on  the  clouds,  a  brooding  token  of  moving  yet 
continuous  life.  'I  he  torch  of  knowledge  passing  from  people  to  people  and  from  shore  to 
shore,  might  seem  to  the  casual  observer  to  have  but  a  broken  and  fitful  course,  yet  when  these 
points  ot  radiance  are  joined  by  closer  attention  and  deeper  intelligence,  they  disclose  the 
pathway  of  a  persistent  motion,  in  curves  not  wanting  in  grace  or  significance,  and  a  sequence 
suggestive  at  least  of  continuity  of  influence,  if  not  of  the  more  intimate  relations  of  cause  ami 
effect. 

ASSYRIA    AND    EGYPT 

In  the  early  civilization  of  the  East,  the  libraries  were  tin-  centers  of  learning  They  were 
also  symbols  of  political  power,  or  of  national  glory.  Their  prestige  was  such  that  although 
sometimes  made  objects  of  the  vengeance  of  contending  dynasties  .im\  v.u-c^,  they  were  oftener 

25 


26  UNIVERSITIES  AND    THEIR   SONS 

borne  away  as  spoils  and  trophies  of  war,  or  served  as  royal  gifts  between  friendly  powers. 
We  are  astonished  to  read  of  the  vast  libraries  which  adorned  the  splendid  civilizations  of 
Babylon  and  Assyria,  in  that  long  period  from  the  time  of  Sargon  of  Akkad  3800  years 
before  Christ,  to  that  of  Sardanapalus  more  than  thirty  centuries  later.  In  ancient  Egypt  the 
temples  were  seats  of  learning  and  literary  activity ;  the  sacred  books  gathered  in  them  con- 
necting human  things  with  the  divine  with  so  liberal  a  scope  that  they  have  been  called  "  an 
encyclopaedia  of  religion  and  science."  Here  too  the  great  kings  signalized  their  magnificence 
by  the  collection  of  treasures  of  literature  and  science  and  art  in  libraries  and  museums,  which 
became  schools  of  learning  and  culture.  The  library  of  Rameses  I,  in  the  fourteenth  century 
before  Christ,  showed  the  scope  of  its  purpose  in  the  inscription  it  bore  over  its  gates,  "  The 
Dispensary  of  the  Soul."  In  the  times  of  the  Ptolemies  the  library  at  Alexandria  was  one 
of  the  wonders  of  the  world.  This  was  a  working  school  as  well,  where  with  breadth  of 
vision  as  well  as  of  scholarship,  many  choice  works  of  old  Egyptian  or  Hebrew  lore  were  trans- 
lated into  the  Greek  language. 

GREEK  AND  SARACEN  LEARNING 

The  Greek  in  turn  gave  to  the  Arabian.  We  can  scarcely  help  associating  the  Academy 
and  Lyceum  where  Plato  and  Aristotle  held  their  delighted  followers  in  familiar  though  deep 
discourse,  with  those  centers  and  circles  of  learning  which  from  the  eighth  century  marked  the 
course  of  Saracen  domination  on  three  continents,  with  the  declared  purpose  of  enabling  and 
attracting  its  subjects  to  share  the  treasures  of  philosophy  and  science  then  the  patrimony  and 
the  glory  of  the  Greek  language.  Whether  this  movement  was  in  response  to  a  clearly  indi- 
cated intellectual  demand  of  the  Arabian  mind,  or  as  it  is  most  probable,  a  measure  of  good 
government  and  regard  for  the  general  welfare, — not  without  some  aspiration  for  glory.  —  on 
the  part  of  those  memorable  caliphs  Haroun  Al-Raschid  and  his  son  Al-Mamoun,  it  must  be 
confessed  that  this  impulse  had  reached  a  remarkable  height  when,  —  if  we  may  believe  the 
Moslem  records  of  those  times, — the  latter  of  these  ambitious  spirits  offered  to  the  Emperor 
at  Constantinople,  with  whom  he  and  his  predecessors  had  been  waging  fierce  wars,  a  treaty 
of  perpetual  peace  and  a  payment  of  five  tons  of  gold,  for  the  services  of  the  philosopher  Leo, 
if  he  would  impart  to  him  the  mysteries  of  knowledge  then  in  the  keeping  of  the  Greek. 

Whatever  may  have  been  the  exact  truth  in  this  instance,  a  brilliant  fame  remains  to  the 
Saracen  in  such  great  schools  as  those  at  Bagdad  and  Bokhara  and  their  offshoots;  in  the  rich 
libraries  in  these  places  and  at  Cairo,  and  the  restored  library  at  Alexandria,  rivalling  that  of 
Ptolemy,  in  which  in  turn  were  preserved  in  translations  into  Arabic  many  valuable  works 
whose  originals  have  been  lost  in  the  wave  and  fire  of  war,  or  through  the  discouragement  and 
degeneracy  of  the  peoples  in  their  ancient  home ;  in  the  schools  also  which  followed  its  con- 
quests   in    Europe,  —  first  in  Sicily,   reacting    on    the    shores  of  Italy   to  quicken  the  impulse 


UNIVERSITIES   OF  LEARNING  27 

towards   classic   learning  scared)'  then  reviving  there,  and    finally  in   Cordova  in   Spain,  which 
became  a  powerful  attraction  and  example  fur  all   Europe. 

Thus  the  spirit  of  learning,  having  passed  down  the  eastern  end  of  the  Mediterranean  and 
illumined  the  shores  of  Asia  and  Africa  for  a  season,  while  Europe  lay  under  a  shadow  which 
has  given  to  that  period  the  penitential  name  of  "  the  dark  ages,"  now  returned  again  by  the 
western  end  of  that  sea,  in  something  like  an  ecliptic  path.  Having  made  that  circuit  and 
passed  on  that  torch,  the  Saracen  genius,  overborne  by  the  dark  power  of  the  Turk,  relapsed 
into  shadow  not  even  yet  lifted,  while  a  new  day  was  dawning  on  Europe  in  the  "  revival  of 
learning  "  led  by  Petrarch  and  Boccaccio,  and  broadening  into  the  "  renaissance  "  of  all  the 
arts,  even  that  of  recovering  the  ancient  liberties  of  Rome,  as  was  attempted  by  the  high-soulcd 
but  ill-fated  Rienzi   and  Bussolari. 

Whether  this  wavering  path  of  the  light  and  dark  ages  is  by  force  of  some  "  natural  law  in 
the  spiritual  world,"  or  perchance  by  a  force  acting  in  the  converse  of  this  order,  —  the  natural 
being  but  the  manifestation  of  the  spiritual,  —  a  certain  autonomic  will,  akin  to  instinct,  domi- 
nating amidst  the  seeming  play  of  the  vibrations  of  human  motive  and  circumstance  which 
covers  the  linking  of  the  iron  chain  of  hidden  cause  and  effect,  —  we  cannot  fail  to  discern 
beneath  all  the  successions  of  phases  and  transitions,  dissolution  and  reconstitution,  a  certain 
transmitted  influence,  or  high,  transcendent  ruling,  which  determines  the  persistent  ongoing 
and  identity  of  human  life.  Nothing  seems  to  be  lost  to  man ;  we  live  from  all  the  past,  and 
for  all  the  future. 

And  there  may  be  in  this  course  of  learning  a  closer  continuity  than  that  of  influence  and 
stimulus.  The  very  words  we  employ  to  mark  the  rise  of  modern  conceptions  of  methods  of 
study  in  the  arts  and  sciences,  in  history  and  literature,  — "  revival  "  and  "  renaissance,"  — 
imply  something  like  a  resurrection  —  a  continuity1,  but  also  newness,  of  life.  The  vital  germs 
planted  long  before,  held  in  darkness  and  inert,  and  seeming  lost,  were  only  slumbering  until 
the  times  were  ripe  for  taking  on  the  new  life.  Humble  means  were  sometimes  working  out 
greater  ends.  It  was  for  no  momentary  satisfaction  that  those  recluse  scholars  in  the  ancient 
libraries  busied  themselves  in  translating  precious  works  otherwise  lost.  It  was  not  without 
some  forecast  that  treasures  of  ancient  lore  were  guarded  in  the  seclusion  and  sanctity  of 
cathedral  and  monastery,  while  the  clergy  and  monks  were  forbidden  or  unable  to  read  them. 
Truly  the  cloisters  held  some  rare  and  chosen  spirits,  touched  with  higher  lights  than  those  by 
which  they  went  their  daily  round. 

THE    MEDIAEVAL    SCHOOLS 

Winn  the  schools  of  the  Roman  Empire  were  swept  away  before  the  flood  of  Barbarian 
invasion,  their  places  were  taken  by  the  cathedral  and  monastic  schools.  The  conquerors 
thought  it  good  policy  to  respect  the  Church,  which  held   the   prestige   of  a   divine   authority. 


28  UNIVERSITIES  ANT)   THEIR   SONS 

But  the  old  Roman  schools,  after  which  the  new  schools  patterned,  devoted  chiefly  to  the  study 
of  grammar  and  rhetoric,  thus  preserving  the  fame  and  influence  of  the  Greek  and  Roman 
masters,  opened  also  to  a  literature  full  of  the  praises  of  heathen  gods,  and  the  recitals  of 
heathen  mythology;  and  hence  these  studies  did  not  find  much  favor  with  the  Church  author- 
ities, and  were  not  pursued  far.  Still  this  buried  life  was  preserved  and  carried  over.  Out  of 
it  rose  mighty  institutions. 

Thus  the  little  school  of  Salerno,  kept  alive  by  peculiar  monastic  care,  when  touched 
by  the  genial  influences  of  the  Saracens  on  the  neighboring  shores  of  Sicily  in  the  ninth 
century,  rose  rapidly  into  a  vigorous  medical  school  and  university.  Bologna  also,  a  great 
law  school  at  the  beginning  of  the  twelfth  century,  and  a  university  of  world-wide  fame 
within  the  two  centuries  following,  is  said  to  have  taken  its  rise  under  the  fostering  hand 
of  Theodosius  II,  in  the  fifth  century,  and  recognized  by  Charlemagne  three  hundred  years 
later,  to  have  been  finally  "  established "  by  Irnerius  three  centuries  later  still.  So  too, 
there  are  positive  and  lasting  results  of  that  characteristic  measure  of  the  broad-minded 
Charlemagne,  when  he  invited  to  his  court  at  Aix-la-Chapelle  the  English  scholar,  Alcuin, 
the  most  accomplished  man  of  his  time.  In  the  school  he  set  up  in  his  palace,  this  great 
master  of  men  made  himself  and  all  his  family  pupils  of  Alcuin,  who  doubtless  imparted 
to  them  what  they  were  able  to  receive  of  his  learning,  and  quickened  their  spirits  for 
greater  things.  From  this  example,  and  the  force  of  edicts  from  time  to  time  issued  by 
him  requiring  that  candidates  for  orders  in  the  church  should  be  well  instructed  in  all 
the  knowledge  then  available,  and  that  they  should  no  longer  be  admitted  from  a  servile 
class,  but  be  sons  of  freemen,  with  a  counter-balancing  provision  that  gratuitous  instruction 
should  be  given  to  the  children  of  the  laity  in  all  schools,  a  mighty  impulse  was  given  to 
the  character,  the  honor  and  the  extension  of  education,  through  all  his  vast  empire.  One 
particular  result  appears  in  the  school  which  grew  up  to  become  the  renowned  University  of 
Paris.  This,  in  turn,  became  prototype  of  many  others,  among  which  we  may  no  doubt 
count  the  University  of  Oxford,  and  afterwards  of  Cambridge. 

But  here  again  appears  a  thread  which  indicates  the  continuous  working  of  purposes 
and  efforts,  although  in  long  obscurity  and  slow  of  result.  It  is  not  improbable  that  the 
first  seeds  of  the  higher  learning  were  sown  at  Oxford  by  the  illustrious  Alfred,  and  it  is 
well  established  that  a  school  of  arts,  as  then  understood,  existed  there  in  the  time  of 
Edward  the  Confessor,  in  about  the  year  1 050.  And  to  the  influence  of  these  universities 
we  know  how   much  our  early  educational   institutions  in  America  are  indebted. 

Thus,  even  when  the  close  connection  of  steps  cannot  be  traced,  we  can  see  from  the  high 
ground  of  the  present  that  all  the  paths  of  the  past,  small  or  great,  direct  or  circuitous,  lead  into 
our  own ;  and  that  we  are  made  sharers  of  the  knowledge,  as  well  as  of  the  spirit  and  impulse, 
which  have  quickened  and  strengthened  other  minds  wide  and  far  away  in  place  and  time. 


UNIVERSITIES   OF  LEARNING  29 

The  mediaeval  schools,  following  the  traditions  of  the  Roman,  hail  for  their  type  and 
measure  a  curriculum  then  supposed  to  comprehend  the  arts  and  sciences,  the  former  divi- 
sion of  which  was  the  "  trivium,"  regarded  as  elementary,  consisting  of  grammar,  rhetoric  and 
logic;  and  the  latter  "  quadrivium,"  embracing  arithmetic,  geometry,  music  and  astronomy. 
The  first  of  these  divisions  represented  what  we  call  in  our  day,  language  and  literature. 
In  the  second  group,  the  subjects  classed  as  sciences  seem  to  have  been  treated  chiefly 
in  an  abstract  manner,  as  mental  concepts  more  than  positive  knowledge,  which  now  deter- 
mines what  we  regard  as  the  peculiar  field  of  science.  These,  indeed,  had  been  treated  only 
in  the  most  elementary  and  superficial  manner.  Even  astronomy,  the  earliest  of  the  sci- 
ences, passing  from  Chaldea  through  Egypt  to  the  Greeks,  had,  after  the  grand  guesses  at 
truth  by  1'ythagoras,  been  suffered  to  fall  into  neglect,  scarcely  broken  by  the  discoveries 
of  Hipparchus  and  Ptolemy,  until  revived  by  the  Arabians  in  the  eighth  century,  and 
received  no  adequate  attention  until  the  advent  of  Copernicus  nearly  seven  centuries 
afterwards. 

THE    UNIVERSITIES 

The  advance  in  the  spirit  as  well  as  in  the  subjects  of  learning  which  marked  the 
twelfth  and  thirteenth  centuries,  demanded  great  extension  and  indeed  complete  transfor- 
mation. At  about  the  be<jinnini/  of  the  thirteenth  century,  the  whole  old  curriculum,  termed 
the  "liberal  arts,"  was  gathered  under  a  new  general  title,  —  "philosophy,"  and  we  find  the 
universities  starting  out  with  four  "faculties," — philosophy,  theology,  jurisprudence  and 
medicine.     All  these  departments  now  took  new  depth  and  scope. 

The  sphere  of  medicine  was  wide  indeed.  There  was  no  other  science  which  compre- 
hended any  of  the  branches  afterwards  embraced  in  "  natural  history,"  including  a  descrip- 
tion of  all  the  phenomena  of  the  animal,  vegetable  and  mineral  world.  Under  the  name  of 
"  physics,"  these  firmed  the  basis  of  the  science  applied  in  the  art  of  the  practitioner  of 
medicine,  the  tradition  of  which  survives  among  English-speaking  peoples  in  the  title 
of  "  physician "  among  the  learned   professions  of  the    present   da)-. 

It  seems  not  a  little  strange  that  Europe  owes  to  a  race  or  order  of  the  Oriental 
mind  combining  poetic  tendencies,  almost  amounting  to  the  romantic,  with  an  active  and 
positive  temper,  the  impulse  which  led  to  the  wide-spread  and  eager  study  of  the  more 
practical  sciences  so  deep  in  their  reaches  and  useful  in  their  effects,  —  chemistry,  physics 
and  medicine, — -in  the  very  nomenclature  of  which  lies  a  lasting  recognition  of  obligation 
to  .Arabian  genius   and    achievement. 

The  studies  of  theology  and  law  were  pursued  with  such  vigor  that  they  came  to 
dominate  the  minds  of  almost  all  Christendom.  The  two  positive,  interpenetrating,  almost 
rival    powers,  — the  prestige   of  the    old    Roman    Empire,    and    the    actual,   potent    authority  of 


30  UNIVERSITIES  AND   THEIR   SONS 

the  Roman  Church,  —  demanded  of  their  intelligent  subjects  accurate  knowledge  of  at  least 
their  positive  edicts.  There  were  thus  two  branches  of  the  law,  —  the  civil  and  the  eccle- 
siastical. We  can  well  understand  why  the  stud}-  of  the  civil  law,  tracing  not  only  the 
literal,  positive  precepts  of  the  imperial  codes,  and  their  historic  origin  in  the  "  twelve 
tables,"  but  also  the  application  of  the  principles  of  natural  equity  as  applied  to  the  con- 
ditions of  a  growing  civilization,  comprising  thus  both  the  constitution  and  the  law,  and 
King  at  the  very  foundation  of  the  social  order,  should  be  regarded  as  of  the  highest  dig- 
nity and  importance.  We  can  also  understand  why  the  study  of  theology,  deriving  its 
authority  from  the  express  sanctions  of  God  himself,  and  claiming  jurisdiction  over  every 
act  and  faculty  of  the  human  mind,  and  formally  declared  in  the  creeds  of  the  church  and 
the  edicts  of  its  recognized  head,  —  a  power  commissioned  from  the  spiritual  spheres,  rival, 
if  not  arbiter,  of  human  law,  —  should  assert  itself  as  supreme  in  rank  among  the  studies 
possible  to  man.  Well  may  it  be  said  that  "  these  studies  of  the  civil  and  canon  law  did 
more  during  the  middle  ages  than  all  others  put  together,  to  shape  and  control  the  opinions 
of  mankind." 

SCHOLASTICISM 

In  connection  with  this,  one  branch  of  the  old  "  trivium,"  that  of  logic,  now  embraced 
under  "  philosophy,"  received  remarkable  extension.  The  habit  of  limiting  this  sphere  of 
stud\-  to  the  powers  of  words  was  not  wholly  unreasonable  nor  without  profit.  For  if  all 
the  meanings  and  relations  of  words  are  followed  out,  the  mind  cannot  but  advance  in 
its  powers  both  of  definition  and  of  comprehension.  But  when  it  comes  to  deal  with 
abstract  terms  and  general  concepts,  the  mind  wanders  in  a  world  of  its  own  creation. 
Words  are  names  of  things ;  and  what  are  "  things  "  ?  This  speculative  application  of  logic 
was  adopted  as  a  method  of  ascertaining  truth;  and  under  the  title  of  "dialectics"  became 
the  master-science  of  the  middle  ages.  As  it  had  its  chief  theatre  in  the  schools,  this 
method  of  reasoning  was  called  "  scholasticism."  Its  importance  was  in  the  fact  that  it 
was  applied  to  the  discussion  of  some  of  the  most  momentous  doctrines  of  theology. 
Curiously  enough  the  turning-point  of  the  determination  was  the  reality  of  the  objects 
denoted  by  abstract  terms,  and  general  concepts,  sometimes  called  "  universals "  as  includ- 
ing under  them  in  extension  main-  particulars.  The  question  was  whether  these  terms 
represented  real  existences  in  and  of  themselves,  or  were  only  names,  of  concepts  —  forms 
fashioned  in  and  by  the  mind,  and  having  no  existence  outside  of  it.  The  adherents  of 
the  former  view  were  called  "  realists  "  ;  and  those  holding  to  the  latter  view,  "  nominalists." 
In  these  discussions,  such  writings  as  those  of  the  Aristotelean  logic,  and  Plato's  obscure 
Timaeus,  which  formed  a  good  part  of  their  scanty  philosophical  literature,  and  those  of 
St.  Augustine  on  the  controverted  points  of  theology,  were  appealed  to  as  final  authorities. 


UNIVERSITIES   OF  LEARNING  31 

But  the  necessity  of  dealing  with  words  which  cannot  be  otherwise  than  ambiguous 
and  the  imperfect  apprehension  of  logical  and  real  distinctions,  could  not  fail  to  carry 
these  metaphysical  discussions  into  inextricable  confusion.  For  Plato  meant  by  his 
"idea"  not  the  conception  of  the  mind,  but  the  object  to  which  that  conception  con- 
formed. And  Aristotle  seems  not  clearly  to  have  perceived  that  that  distinction  between 
matter  and  form  which  he  makes  so  important  a  part  of  his  definitions,  represents  no  actual, 
objective  difference  in  things,  but  only  sets  forth  the  very  same  things  apprehended  under 
different  modes  of  thought. 

We  may  smile  at  these  "quiddities"  and  "  hacceities,"  but  they  mark  analytical  abil- 
ities of  a  very  high  order,  and  great  power  of  sustained  thought;  and  the  controversy; 
while  engaged  upon  the  finest  and  most  recondite  doctrines  of  theology,  involved  almost 
every  relation  below  these,  from  Pontifical  authority  and  ecclesiastical  orthodoxy  to  pro- 
fessional and  personal  relations.  So  that  our  respect  cannot  be  withheld,  and  our  sur- 
prise is  forestalled,  —  though  not  our  sorrow,  —  when  we  learn  that  noble  men  like  John 
Huss  were  sent  to  the  stake  for  opinions  having  their  ground  in  the  intellectual  appre- 
hension   of  the  nature  of  the  entities   lying    behind    general   concepts  and  abstract  ideas. 

It  may  not  be  easy  to  explain  why  so  many  able  men  devoted  the  keenest  powers  and 
utmost  energies  for  century  after  century  to  these  discussions,  nor  why  such  multitudes  of 
young  men  flocked  to  the  universities  from  all  parts  of  Europe  to  listen  to  them  ;  but  it  is 
by  no  means  a  barren  passage  of  history.  While  the  spirit  of  an  age  in  which  such  things 
were  possible  has  passed  away,  and  while  perhaps  no  more  positive  chains  than  the  exhi- 
bition of  the  possible  permutations  of  terms  and  concepts  have  been  added  to  the  solid 
sum  of  knowledge,  yet  the  enthusiasm  resulting  in  and  from  these  controversies  undoubtedly 
led  to  the  wide  extension  of  the  interest  in  learning,  and  to  the  founding  of  many  great 
and  noble  schools  the  influence  of  which  has  enriched  all  later  means  and  methods  of  study, 
and  in   many  ways  beyond   those    manifest   has   a   world-wide    potency   to-day. 

ORGANIZATION 

The  point  of  time,  or  determination,  as  to  the  name  universities  is  not  easy  to  ascertain. 
We  know  that  the  extension  of  the  courses  of  study  so  as  to  constitute  the  four  faculties  was 
denoted  by  the  term  "  studium  gencralc,"  or  "  universale."  Hence,  no  doubt,  the  title  "  univer- 
vcrsity."  Put  whether  first  adopted  by  the  heads  of  institutions  upon  their  wider  organization, 
or  a  current  appellation  descriptive  of  their  new  departure,  or  whether  the  title  was  first  obtained 
by  virtue  of  special  acts  of  recognition  of  the  form  or  effect  of  charters  conferred  as  franchises 
by  the  authorities  of  Church  or  St.ile.it  may  not  In-  possible  or  material  to  determine.  It  is 
clear  that  the  matter  of  internal  organization  was  of  the  first  necessity,  The  great  number  of 
students  resorting  to  these  centers  of  [earning  from  all  quarters  of  Europe  rendered  it  necessan 


32  UNIVERSITIES  AND    THEIR   SONS 

to  adopt  regulations  and  declarations  of  rights  and  powers  equivalent  in  many  respects  to  that 
of  a  corporation,  or  almost  a  body  politic.  We  find  at  Bologna  in  the  middle  of  the  fourteenth 
century  more  than  thirteen  thousand  students;  and  shortly  afterwards  at  Paris  more  than  thirty 
thousand,  —  a  number  equal  to  that  of  the  whole  body  of  resident  citizens.  The  regulation  and 
governance  of  so  many  aliens  must  have  been  matter  of  no  small  concern.  Under  such  cir- 
cumstances the  students  and  professors  of  a  common  country  organized  themselves  into  societies, 
or  student  guilds,  somewhat  after  the  fashion  of  the  Teutonic  guilds  of  Northern  Germany,  — 
"  confederations  of  aliens  on  a  foreign  soil,"  each  following  its  own  peculiar  customs,  and  adopt- 
ing its  own  laws  and  regulations.  Thus  within  these  great  schools  were  three  or  four  distinct 
bodies,  or  "  nations,"  as  they  called  themselves,  which  enabled  them  in  some  manner  to  secure 
protection  and  enjoyment  of  rights  which  they  could  not  claim  as  citizens,  nor  enforce  by 
process  of  local  municipal  laws.  It  would  be  curious  if  we  could  trace  to  this  practice  and 
custom  that  somewhat  exclusive  student-spirit,  and  that  easily  provoked  jealous}'  between  "  town 
and  gown,"  and  that  now  baseless  and  misleading  notion  that  students  are  not  amenable  to  the 
municipal  laws,  still  lurking  in  the  older  American  colleges. 

TENURE    AND    POWER 

But  beyond  this  interior,  self-sufficing  organization,  in  notable  instances  special  privileges 
and  immunities  were  granted  to  students  of  the  great  schools  by  the  civil,  political  and  religious 
authorities.  Such  an  instance  is  that  of  the  Emperor  Frederick  Barbarossa,  who,  importuned 
no  doubt  by  the  crowds  of  students  at  Bologna  in  the  year  1 155  complaining  of  the  oppression 
of  the  landlords  in  whose  houses  they  were  domiciled,  won  high  favor  by  conferring  upon  them 
substantial  privileges,  which  were  afterwards  embodied  in  the  "Corpus  Juris  Civilis"  of  the 
Empire.  In  similar  manner  the  University  of  Paris,  besides  its  interior  organization  of  "  nations," 
received  from  the  Pope  not  only  authority  for  the  joint  faculties  to  "  regulate  and  modify  the 
entire  constitution  of  the  university,"  but  also  the  privileges  of  sending  a  representative  to  the 
Papal  Court,  which  conferred  upon  it  rights  as  a  corporate  body  before  the  courts  of  justice. 
In  England,  Oxford,  which  began  its  practical  organization  in  the  endowment  of  "  halls "  and 
"  houses  "  for  the  maintenance  of  scholars,  was  referred  to  as  a  university  in  a  document  of 
King  John  in  the  year  1201  ;  and  a  royal  charter  was  soon  after  granted,  which  established  its 
rights  as  a  public  institution  under  the  patronage  and  protection  of  the  State.  In  the  next 
century  it  is  formally  recognized  by  the  see  of  Rome  as  an  authorized  place  of  public  instruc- 
tion, in  the  category  of  Paris,  Bologna  and  Salamanca;  and  various  regulations  are  laid  down 
respecting  the  professors  and  graduates  of  these  institutions. 

Following  the  precedent  perhaps  of  Paris  in  its  representation  at  the  Papal  Court,  England 
in  1603  granted  to  her  universities  the  right  of  representation  by  membership  in  the  House 
of  Commons,  and  in  that  capacity,  by  a  remarkable  extension  of  political  privilege,  participation 


UNIVERSITIES   OF  LEARNING  33 

in  the  legislation  and  government  of  the  nation  and  empire.  The  great  prestige  of  the  univer- 
sities is  also  attested  in  the  fact  that  the}'  ranked  among  the  powers  of  Church  and  State. 
The  University  of  Paris  was  an  arbiter  between  these.  Philip  the  Fair  invoked  its  aid  when 
refusing  the  claim  of  Pope  Boniface  that  by  the  ordinance  of  God  all  kings,  including  the  King 
of  France,  owed  complete  obedience  to  the  Pope,  not  only  in  religious  affairs  but  in  secular  and 
human  as  well.  And  Charles  the  Wise,  justly  estimating  the  glory  it  had  shed  upon  his  throne, 
declared  it  to  be  the  eldest  daughter  of  the  kings  of  France,  and  gave  it  precedence  at  court 
immediately  after  princes  of  the  blood.  In  the  great  "schism  of  the  West"  it  was  under  its 
advice  that  the  French  church  formally  withdrew  itself  from  the  dominion  and  authority  of  the 
Pontiff.  And  in  the  famous  Council  of  Constance  called  to  determine  questions  of  utmost 
moment,  its  chancellor,  John  Gerson,  was  ambassador  of  the  king,  and  wielding  the  prestige 
of  the  university  with  masterly  diplomacy  and  dignity  became  the  recognized  oracle  of  the 
Council.  Remarkable  authority  seems  to  have  been  accorded  to  Oxford,  when  in  the  turmoil 
over  the  Divine  Right  of  Kings  in  the  last  years  of  Charles  II,  the  university  published  a  decree 
asserting  the  duty  of  passive  obedience,  and  condemning  the  works  of  John  Wilton  and  others, 
demonstrating  to  the  contrary,  to  be  publicly  burned. 

SOUTH    AMERICA 

From  these  examples  of  the  rise  and  character  of  the  universities  of  Europe,  we  pass  to 
the  institutions  of  higher  learning  in  the  New  World  which  have  been  more  or  less  directly 
influenced  by  them.  In  South  America  they  followed  mostly  the  pattern  of  those  of  Spain. 
Whatever  reproaches  may  be  laid  against  the  Jesuits,  it  cannot  be  denied  that  in  their  early 
wide-spread  missions  they  did  good  service  in  the  cause  of  education.  It  was  by  their  efforts, 
conducted  with  self-denial,  zeal,  tact  and  patience,  exercised  among  the  people  as  well  as 
towards  the  political  authorities,  that  schools  of  learning  in  South  America  followed  so  closelv 
the  Spanish  conquests.  Through  these  efforts  arose  the  University  of  San  Marcos  in  Lima, 
Peru,  which  received  the  royal  confirmation  of  Charles  V  in  1551.  Next,  in  1553,  appears  that 
of  San  Paulo  near  Bahia,  Brazil,  which  as  a  source  of  knowledge  and  of  civilization,  was  a  power 
beyond  any  other  in  the  history  of  that  country.  Nearly  at  the  same  time  arose  the  University 
of  Santiago  tie  Chile,  under  the  protection  <>f  Valdivia,  the  successful  general  of  Pizarro,  ami 
in  Mexico  a  university  founded  by  the  Jesuits,  largely  an  ecclesiastical  institution  after  the 
model  of  Salamanca  ami  the  Sorbi mnc,  which  maintained  its  place  and  character  until  on  the 
separation  of  Church  and  State  in  1857  it  was  dissolved,  and  its  foundations  distributed  among 
special  schools  of  all  the  arts  and  sciences,  more  suited  to  the  needs  of  the  times.  In  the 
province  of  La  Plate,  —  formerly  embraced  in  the  vice-royalty  of  Buenos  Ayres,  and  now  .1  State 
in  the  Argentine  Republic,  —  by  struggles  truly  heroic  the  Jesuits  founded  in  i(1i  1  the  College  1  i 
San  Francisco  Xavicr  at  Cordova,  which  eleven  years  afterwards  recognized   as  the    Universitv 

vol.  1.  — 3 


34  UNIVERSITIES  AND    THEIR   SONS 

of  Cordova,  began  a  famous  career  as  the  center  of  Jesuit  missions  and  the  most  powerful  seat 
of  learning  on  the  continent.  The  course  of  study  here  was  typical  of  the  class.  At  first  the 
old  mediaeval  curriculum  was  followed,  based  on  the  Latin  language.  The  higher  courses  were 
the  scholastic  philosophy  and  theology.  By  degrees  the  faculties  of  medicine  and  of  jurispru- 
dence were  added.  At  length,  in  comparatively  recent  times,  under  the  popular  demand  for 
"  more  practical  and  useful  knowledge  than  that  which  makes  priests,  nuns,  and  pettifogging 
lawyers"  —  so  their  protest  and  petition  ran,  —  the  faculties  of  mathematics  and  the  physical 
sciences  in  all  their  branches  and  applications,  took  an  important  place  in  the  constitution  of 
the  university.  However,  the  early  prominence  given  in  the  university  to  the  study  of  the 
civil  law  has  had  its  later  fruits  in  the  proficiency  in  the  political  sciences  attained  in  these 
countries.  In  general  public  law,  and  especially  in  international  law,  statesmen  and  jurisconsults 
of  South  America  rank  with  the  ablest  modern   masters. 

CANADA 

In  Canada  the  celebrated  Laval  de  Montmorency  founded  in  1663  the  Catholic  Seminary 
of  Quebec,  and  after  many  vicissitudes  of  experience  he  made  over  all  his  property  to  this 
institution,  where  he  exercised  a  powerful  influence  over  the  civil  as  well  as  the  ecclesiastical 
affairs  of  that  important  province  of  the  French  Crown.  This  was  raised  into  a  university  in 
1854,  perpetuating  his  name;  and  still  holds  vital  relations  to  the  educational  system  of  the 
Province.  King's  College  in  Winsor,  Nova  Scotia,  has  the  singular  prestige  of  owing  its 
origin  to  distinguished  "loyalists"  from  the  United  States,  who  took  refuge  there  after  the 
Revolution.  The  rigor  of  its  theological  requirements  led  to  the  establishment  of  Dalhousie 
College  at  Halifax  in  1S21.  Among  modern  institutions  of  the  highest  class  are  McGill  Univer- 
sity in  Montreal,  founded  in  1825,  and  the  University  of  Toronto,  founded  as  King's  College  in 
1827,  with  "university  privileges,"  since  realized  in  its  reorganization  in  1849,  on  the  model 
of  the  University  of  London.  Other  important  institutions  have  affiliated  themselves  with  this. 
These  universities  hold  a  very  high  rank  among  the  directive  influences  of  the  Dominion. 

UNITED    STATES 

But  it  is  the  universities  of  the  United  States  which  chiefly  engage  our  interest.  The 
blessings  of  education  were  prominent  objects  before  the  eyes  of  the  founders  of  these 
colonies.  The  same  feeling  which  in  all  early  history  appears  to  associate  closely  educa- 
tion and  religion,  had  remarkable  manifestation  in  this  country.  And  there  is  a  special 
reason  for  this  in  the  wonderful  development  of  religious  and  civil  liberty  hand  in  hand,  which 
characterized  the  first  century  of  Colonial  history.  The  deep  experiences  of  Prostestant 
Christians  in  England,  France  and  the  Netherlands  had  awakened  a  resolution  not  to  be 
repressed.     Instinct,    observation,    conscience,    understanding,    reason,    faith,  —  nay,    memory. 


UNIVERSITIES    OF  LEARNING  35 

hope,  and  far-cherished  ideals,  —  conspired  to  impel  the  colonists  at  the  very  first,  to  es- 
tablish schools  of  learning  adapted  to  the  new  situation,  but  naturally  holding  to  some  tradi- 
tions of  those  of  the  old  world  to  which  they,  and  the  cause  of  liberty  so  dear  to  them, 
owed  so  much.  Many  of  them  were  graduates  of  old  Cambridge  in  England,  which  in 
the  profound  revolt  against  absolutism  had  become  a  stronghold  of  Puritanism.  The  spirit  of 
the  Baconian  philosophy  had  not  more  transformed  the  subjects  and  methods  of  study,  than 
had  the  open  Bible  revealing  the  worth  of  the  individual  soul  transfused  men's  minds  with  the 
spirit  of  freedom.  All  our  earl}-  colleges  were  grounded  on  religious  principles,  and  inspired 
by  religious  purpose.  Harvard,  founded  in  1636,  was  dedicated  to  Christ  and  the  Church, 
and  was  especially  designed  to  prepare  young  men  for  the  ministry.  Yale,  following  in 
1700,  with  deep  religious  motives  in  its  origin,  as  in  its  development,  was  entrusted  to 
the  guidance  of  Congregationalist  ministers. 

Nor  was  it  only  Puritans  and  Independents  who  held  fast  to  the  religious  element  in 
higher  education.  The  College  of  William  and  Mai)-  in  Virginia,  founded  in  1692,  had 
for  one  of  its  chief  objects  to  provide  suitable  instruction  for  such  as  intended  to  take 
orders  in  the  Established  Church.  The  College  of  New  Jersey  also,  though  embracing 
many  religious  sects  anil  the  traditions  of  several  nationalities,  declared  its  purpose  to 
be  the  intellectual  and  religious  instruction  of  youth,  ami  especially  the  thorough  training 
of  candidates  for  the  holy  ministry.  And  the  Academy  at  Philadelphia,  which  in  1751  grew 
into  the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  was  founded  by  the  sons  of  William  Penn,  who  though 
a  graduate  of  Oxford,  became  a  stout  defender  and  almost  martyr  of  the  cause  of  spiritual 
liberty,  and  the  sons  no  doubt  were  actuated  by  that  high  teaching  and  example.  Columbia 
too,  though  not  perhaps  the  lineal  descendant  of  the  Dutch  classical  school  which  fol- 
lowed close  upon  the  first  steps  of  colonization  under  the  auspices  of  the  Reformed  Church  of 
the  Netherlands,  —  which,  it  is  worthy  of  remark,  holds  its  unbroken  line  from  1643  unto 
these  times, — owes  much  to  this  influence  and  example.  At  the  capitulation  in  1673, 
the  English  recognized  the  religious  allegiance  of  the  Dutch  schools,  and  desiring  a  simi- 
lar one  of  their  own  in  1754  founded  "King's  College,"  patronized  by  all  Protestant  denom- 
inations and  by  the-  Government  of  England.  Rising  with  new  life  after  the  Revolution  as 
"Columbia,"  it  bore  upon  its  seal  mingled  emblems  of  instruction  and  religious  faith  and 
doctrine,  and  legends  in  Hebrew,  (neck-  ami  Latin  under  the  mystic  symbol  of  the'  Holy 
Trinity,  with  the  testimony  —  both  pledge  and  prayer,  —  "  In  Thy  Light  shall  we  see  light." 

The  influence  of  these  schools  of  learning  who  can  doubt,  —  who  can  measure? 
Edmund  Burke  in  his  speech  for  the  conciliation  of  the  Colonies  bears  this  testimony: 
"Another  circumstance  which  contributes  towards  the  growth  and  effect  of  this  intract- 
able spirit;  —  I  mean  their  education.  In  no  country  in  the  world  is  the  law  so  general 
a    study.      All    who    read,  —  and     most     do    read, — obtain    some    smattering    in     that    science. 


3  6  UNIVERSITIES  AND    THEIR   SONS 

This  study  makes  men  acute,  inquisitive,  dexterous,  prompt  in  attack,  ready  in  defence, 
full  of  resources.  In  other  countries  the  people,  mure  simple,  judge  of  an  ill  principle 
in  government  only  by  an  actual  grievance;  here,  they  judge  of  the  pressure  of  the 
grievance  by  the  badness  of  the  principle."  The  libraries  and  teachings  of  the  colleges 
kept  the  fountain  full.  Writes  Thomas  Hollis  of  England,  one  of  Harvard's  earliest  bene- 
factors :  "  More  books,  especially  on  government,  are  going  for  New  England.  Should 
these  o-o  safe,  no  principal  books  on  that  first  subject  will  be  wanting  in  Harvard  College 
from  the  days  of  Moses  to  these  times.  Men  of  New  England,  use  them,  for  yourselves, 
and  for  others ;   and  God  bless  you  !  " 

President  Stiles  of  Yale  —  himself  a  noble  patriot  —  gives  testimony:  "The  Colleges 
have  been  of  singular  advantage  in  the  present  day.  When  Britain  withdrew  all  her 
wisdom  from  America,  this  Revolution  found  above  two  thousand  in  New  England  only, 
who  had  been  educated  in  the  Colonies,  intermingled  with  the  people,  and  communicating 
knowledge  among  them."  Well  may  we  understand  this  when  we  see  at  their  head  such 
men  as  the  Adamses,  the  Bowdoins,  the  Otises,  the  Ouincies,  Ames,  Gerry,  King,  Par- 
sons, for  Harvard;  the  Livingstons,  Silas  Deane,  Oliver  Walcott,  Wooster,  Morris,  Sedg- 
wick, Wadsworth,  Johnson,  Hall,  Baldwin,  Ingersol  and  Nathan  Hale  for  Yale,  —  the  Dyers 
and  Trumbulls  and  Wyllyses  dividing  their  patronage  between  these  two;  Madison,  John 
Dickinson,  Ellsworth,  Luther  Martin,  Reeve,  Rush,  Henry  Lee  for  Princeton;  Jay,  Hamil- 
ton and  Gouverneur  Morris,  Troup,  Rutgers,  Lispenard,  Richard  Harrison,  Egbert  Benson, 
Moore,  Cruger  and  Stevens  for  Columbia;  Hopkinson,  Mifflin,  Morgan,  General  Dickinson, 
TilCThman,  and  the  Cadwalladers,  and  we  might  add  Nixon,  McKean  and  Robert  Morris, 
for  Pennsylvania ;  Jefferson,  Monroe,  Peyton  and  Edmund  Randolph,  Harrison,  Wythe  for 
William    and    Mar)'. 

And  how  many  others  as  worthy  to  be  named,  not  participating  directly  in  the  forma- 
tion or  exposition  of  the  new  government,  —  preachers  and  ministers  of  the  Gospel, 
teachers  in  the  colleges,   academies  and  schools,  writers   for  the  press,  orators  at   town   meet- 

;no-S) did   these   colleges    furnish   for   the   country's   need   and   honor! 

Some  of  the  leading  minds  of  the  Revolutionary  times  had  been  educated  in  the  mother 
country.  Especially  was  this  the  habit  in  the  Southern  Colonies.  Of  these  were  the 
Pinckneys,  the  Laurenses,  the  Rutledges,  of  South  Carolina;  the  Lees  and  John  Wilson,  of 
Virginia,  as  also  the  Winthrops  of  Massachusetts. 

Many  too  were  what  is  styled,  in  distinction  from  college  graduates,  "self-made  men," 
but  perhaps  still  largely  indebted  to  the  influence  of  the  college.  Our  patriots  were  not 
without  education.  They  found  a  way  or  made  it.  Patrick  Henry  was  privately  educated 
by  his  father,  a  man  of  liberal  education  in  the.  Old  World,  and  ambitious  for  his  son. 
John   Marshall,  though   not  a  college  graduate,  received   a  classical  education.     So   too,  Elias 


UNIVERSITIES  OF  LEARNING  37 

Boudinot.  Henry  Knox  was  a  good  scholar.  Winthrop  Sargent,  Ethan  Allen  and  Israel 
Putnam  in  one  way,  and  Roger  Sherman  and  John  Mason  in  another,  made  their  part  in 
great  events  their  means  of  education.  George  Washington  had  the  whole  country  for  his 
university.     Benjamin  Franklin  was  a  university  in  himself. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  old  classical  colleges  were  well  fitted  to  bring  out 
the  best  powers  of  mind  and  character,  —  to  build  up  a  well-rounded  manhood.  This 
was  not  by  the  multitude  of  studies ;  it  was  by  their  character,  and  that  of  the  noble 
men  directing  them.  No  student  could  fairly  enter  into  fields  then  laid  open  without 
wakening  in  the  mind  a  sense  of  its  possibilities,  and  enforcing  a  certain  discipline 
which  gives  the  self-reliance  and  strength  characteristic  of  manliness. 

The  Greek  language  opened  the  long  vista  of  the  aspiration  for  freedom.  The 
Greek  genius  was  spiritual.  It  saw  the  soul  of  things,  and  sought  to  embody  it,  in  science 
as  in  art.  Blending  in  its  conception,  as  almost  in  its  words,  the  ideas  of  the  beautiful 
and  the  good,  it  set  on  wing  those  powers  of  the  imagination  which  conceive  and  construct 
according  to  high  and  noble  ideals.  Loving  the  sunshine,  yet  with  deep  ethical  instinct, 
it  dealt  with  the  profoundest  mysteries  of  human  life  and  destiny.  We  read  to-day  with 
stirring  sympathy  the  tragedies  of  human  will  and  fate  wrought  out  in  the  soul  of  its  great 
poets. 

The  Latin  breathed  the  spirit  of  law.  Its  genius  was  essentially  virile.  It  carried 
the  impressive  sense  of  strength,  through  order  and  obedience.  It  set  forth  in  bodily  form 
the  relation  of  the  individual  ami  the  State,  which  to  the  Greek  was  an  endless  problem 
or  elusive  image.  Through  restraint  of  will  and  regulation  of  power,  it  won  the  master)-  of 
the  world. 

Mathematics  touched  the  harmonies  of  the  universe.  It  stirred  the  sublimest  conceptions. 
The  culture  that  came  through  it  trained  the  power  of  sustained  attention  and  connected 
thought,    and    formed    the    mind    to    habits    of   both    vigor    ami    rigor    of  reasoning. 

The  religious  instruction,  underlying  all  and  reaching  beyond  all,  revealed  the  dignity 
and  destiny  of  the  human  soul,  and  its  place  under  the  moral  government  of  the  world. 
Its  sacred  teachings  corrected  the  low  moral  tone  of  tin-  classic  literature.  This  gave  to 
culture  a  balance  where  knowledge  was  sweetened  by  reverence,  and  at  the  same  time 
quickened  to  power  for  noble  achievement. 

Out  of  such  influences,  earnestly  administered  and  seriously  cherished,  we  can  well 
conceive  what  character  of  manhood  would  be  wrought,  ami  by  this  can  understand  the 
great   examples   of  it   which    appeared    in   our   early    history. 

And  not  onlj  for  those'  that  shared  th  e  privileges  was  the  college  an  instrument  of 
discipline  and  culture.  The  mere  existence  of  such  an  institution  in  the  midst  of  a 
community   has   an   educating   power.     It    is   a   monument   ol    achievement   and    monitor   of 


38  UNIVERSITIES   AND   THEIR   SONS 

possibility.  Even  those  who  are  not  participant  of  its  inner  life  are  impressed  by  the 
familiar  vision  of  an  agency  of  power  for  good  reserved  and  ready,  and  by  that  mys- 
terious influence  of  presence  which  does  not  wholly  reveal  its  source  or  its  goal,  but  is 
one    of  the    most    effective    appointed    means    of  moving   the    human    mind 

PRESENT   ASPECT   AND    TENDENCY 

On  these  lines  the  old  colleges  of  the  United  States  have  built  themselves  up  accord- 
ing to  their  means  and  their  guiding  spirit,  for  some  two  centuries.  Those  which  sprung 
up  in  all  the  States  after  the  Revolution  under  the  fresh  impulse  of  the  people  were 
largely  shaped  by  these.  And  of  later  times  there  is  no  more  significant  characteristic 
than  the  disposition  of  persons  who  have  acquired  wealth  to  establish  great  and  gener- 
ously planned  schools  of  higher  learning,  conceived  and  constructed  after  the  same  gen- 
eral ideals.  Such  modifications  as  have  taken  place  have  been  in  answer  to  the  spirit 
of  the  times,  or  the  advancement  of  science,  or  the  ideas  and  purposes  of  the  noble 
men    who    have    established    and    guided    them. 

Regarding  the  present  aspect  and  tendency  of  our  colleges  it  is  manifest  that  the 
religious  element  in  them  has  somewhat  changed,  in  expression  if  not  in  character,  from 
the  type  of  former  times.  The  spirit  and  method  of  the  study  of  the  sciences  so 
largely  prevailing,  —  especially  the  requirement  of  positive  verification  by  experimental 
tests  conclusive  alike  upon  all  minds,  —  has  undoubtedly  affected  the  habit  of  thought 
and  feeling  towards  matters  depending  upon  spiritual  evidence,  and  tended  to  diminish 
respect  for  authority,  even  in  religion.  The  spirit  of  freedom,  too,  has  taken  a  new  depart- 
ure. From  revolt  against  absolutism  it  has  extended  to  revolt  against  dogmatism.  There 
is  dogmatism  everywhere,  in  science  as  in  religion.  Where  truth  is  believed  to  be  ascer- 
tained, it  is  to  be  maintained.  Rut  this  reaction  presses  especially  against  religion, — or 
rather,  against  that  form  of  it  which  is  maintained  by  the  church,  —  and  not  so  much  against 
the   revelation    and  authority  of  spiritual  truth  in  the    individual  soul. 

So  both  these  influences  combine  at  present  to  work  against  the  simple  faith  and 
habitual  reverence  of  the  times  of  old.  The  lack  of  reverence  is  undoubtedly  a  serious 
loss.  For  the  holding  of  something  sacred,  and  the  recognition  of  relations  to  a  moral, 
spiritual  superior,  are  necessary  to  the  best  exercise  of  all  the  faculties  of  our  nature. 
And  surely  the  colleges,  aiming  to  bring  out  the  complete  manhood,  should  not  suffer 
themselves  to  be  in  default  in  these  things.  But  it  does  not  appear,  even  in  these  days 
of  swift-moving  and  all-engrossing  materialistic  civilization,  that  the  Christian  spirit  is  set 
at  naught  or  held  in  slight  esteem.  On  the  contrary  it  is  interpreted  more  largely  and 
applied  more  closely.  Every  reformer  proclaims  that  he  is  seeking  to  apply  the  prin- 
ciples   of  the    Christ.       And    the    sense  of   individual    responsibility  which  is    enforced    by  all 


UNIVERSITIES   OF  LEARNING  39 

study  of  human  life  and  action  will  tend  to  counteract  the  vague  submission  to  relentless 
"  natural  law,"  which  is  so  repressive  of  the  noblest  aspirations  of  the  mind.  We  cannot 
but  perceive  that  Christianity  is  about  entering  on  a  new  epoch  of  demonstration  in  the 
larger  life  of  man.  And  the  colleges  under  the  guidance  of  noble  minds  conscious  of  their 
trust,  will  be  held  loyal  to  their  ancient  consecration,  ministering  to  that  true  culture  which 
is  expressed  in  highest  character,  and  recognizing  the  followers  of  Christ  as  the  true  church 
and  his  spirit  manifested  in  the  life  of  humanity  as  the  true  religion. 

Closely  related  to  this  is  the  growing  interest  taken  by  all  our  institutions  of  learning 
in  the  political  and  economic  sciences.  It  is  an  important  part  of  a  school  of  liberal  educa- 
tion to  fit  young  men  for  their  duties  as  citizens.  This  function  reaches  very  wide.  Ques- 
tions of  government,  of  industry,  of  commerce,  of  finance,  —  questions  arising  from  the 
manifold  relations  of  our  complex  civilization,  and  pressing  upon  us  for  action,  require 
intelligent,  independent  judgment  on  the  part  of  citizens.  And  in  the  stress  of  the  coming 
times,  the  great  schools  of  the  country  should  be  fountains  of  knowledge  and  influence  for 
right  understanding  and   far-looking   motives  on    these  vital   questions. 

It  is  evidence  of  real  advance  in  the  "enfranchisement  of  humanity,"  and  testimony  to 
the  practical  effect  of  Christian  principles,  that  the  obligation  is  recognized  of  providing 
adequate  instrumentalities  for  the  higher  education  of  women.  There  is  no  reason  in  nature, 
or  in  an}-  revelation,  why  the  mind  of  woman  should  not  be  admitted  to  the  presence  of 
highest  truth,  and  why  she  should  not  be  enabled  to  make  full  use  of  those  delicate, 
spiritual  powers,  —  the  quick  insight  and  almost  divination  of  the  true,  the  beautiful  and 
the  good,  —  which  are  a  needful  part  of  the  directive  forces  of  life,  and  for  which  it  may 
be  regarded  a  special  provision  of  nature  that  in  these  attributes  her  endowments  sur- 
pass   those    of   men. 

In  connection  with  this,  we  are  reminded  to  say  that  if  there  is  a  lack  in  the 
balance  and  completeness  of  the  courses  of  higher  instruction  now  offered,  it  is  in  the 
culture  of  the  imagination.  Opening  the  sense  and  the  soul  to  the  perception  of  beauty 
not  only  trains  the  mind  in  good  taste  and  correct  judgment  of  art,  but  also  leads  to  the 
comprehension  of  great  and  perfect  works.  The  imagination  is  a  true  constructive  power. 
It  forms  conceptions  of  the  ideals  of  truth,  beauty,  fitness  and  proportion  without  which 
mere  knowledge  of  facts  and  niceness  of  analytical  skill  will  be  weight  instead  of  wings  in 
rising  to  complete  master)'  in  any  of  the  great  arts  of  expression.  This  may  not  be  so 
apparent  in  mere  imitations  of  nature,  or  in  technical  and  industrial  drawings,  —  which, 
however,  have  their  commercial  value, — but  it  is  a  part  <>f  highest  culture  to  draw  the 
mind  to  tin-  perception  and  comprehension  of  the  beauty  ami  power  manifest  in  the  uni- 
verse,   and    in    the   works    of   human    genius,   which   are  also  revelations  of  God. 

The    marked    characteristic    of   present    tendencies    is    the     great    amplification    of    studies 


40  UNIVERSITIES  AND   THEIR   SONS 

in  the  natural  sciences.  The  wonderful  advance  in  biology,  chemistry  and  molecular 
physics,  and  the  opening  of  new  fields  of  interest  and  activity  by  reason  of  these  dis- 
coveries and  their  practical  applications,  have  created  a  demand  for  instruction  in  these 
departments,  which  the  higher  institutions  of  learning  feel  called  upon  to  furnish.  This 
cannot  be  adequately  done  except  at  the  expense  of  a  considerable  inroad  into  the  old, 
well-balanced  "  college  course,"  especially  designed  to  afford  a  general  discipline  and 
symmetrical    culture    of  all    the    personal    powers. 

An  expedient  is  resorted  to  by  offering  in  the  college  course  a  liberal  range  of 
electives.  A  saving  measure  is  adopted  by  so  arranging  these  electives  that  a  student 
whii  still  desires  the  old  course,  or  a  moderately-modified  new  one,  can  find  it  by  fol- 
lowing the  proper  lines  among  the  so-called  "  advanced  courses."  As  a  provisional  meas- 
ure this  is,  perhaps,  the  best  that  can  be  done.  It  certainly  has  the  advantage  of  allow- 
ing the  student  to  follow  his  natural  inclinations  and  develop  his  special  aptitudes;  pos- 
sibly also  to  gain  a  year  or  so  in  getting  into  his  profession,  or  work  in  life,  towards 
which  there  is  now  such  hurry  and    rush. 

But  the  professional  schools,  meantime,  are  increasing  their  requirements,  and  the 
whole  college  course  is  none  too  much  to  give  the  elementary  knowledge  and  fitting  dis- 
cipline of  mind  to  take  up  the  professional  course.  The  conditions  in  this  country  require 
thorough  education  for  its  professional  men.  Xo  narrow  or  superficial  preparation  will 
suffice  in  this  day  for  the  successful  practitioner  in  law,  or  medicine,  or  the  ministry,  or 
for  the  peculiar  work  of  the  journalist  and  public  teacher.  The  colleges  of  the  liberal 
arts  ought  to  be  strengthened  on  their  own  lines,  instead  of  being  required  to  enter 
upon  technical  or  professional  instruction.  The  provisions  of  electives  should  not  look 
to  cutting  short  the  general  disciplinary  course.  Electives  —  if  a  personal  opinion  may 
be  here  permitted — should  not  be  taken  between  principal  departments,  but  only 
between  particulars  in  the  same  department.  Language  and  logic  should  not  be  sur- 
rendered for  biology,  nor  modern  languages  wholly  displace  the  ancient.  Nor  should 
modern  history,  and  political  and  social  science  and  philosophy  be  left  at  all  to  elec- 
tion or  option,  but  these  should  be  studied  by  all  in  the  light  of  practical  ethics,  in 
the  maturer  years  of  the  course,  so  that  young  men  can  go  out  under  this  preparation 
and  impulse  to  take  their  part  in  the  direction  of  life  for  themselves  and  the 
community. 

Some  of  the  colleges,  feeling  the  necessity  of  preserving  the  great  features  of  the  proper 
college  course,  have  met  the  imperative  demand  by  creating  distinct  and  separate  scientific 
departments,  or  special  schools  of  science.  Schools  of  Technology  are  established  with  more 
complete  instruments  of  instruction.  These  are  admirable  in  their  intention  and  results;  and 
although  something  of  the  breadth  and  symmetry  of  the  college  must  be  missed,  such  institu- 


UNIVERSITIES   OF  LEARNING  41 

tions  are  the  proper  means  of  meeting  those  who  for  reasons  sufficient  to  themselves  prefer  to 
waive  the  discipline  of  the  college  course,  and  move  forward  at  once  in  the  line  of  their  pro- 
fessional work. 

In  what  has  been  presented  thus  far,  no  distinction  has  been  attempted  between  the  college 
and  the  university.  A  sufficient  reason  for  this  might  be  in  the  fact  that  in  this  country,  as 
yet,  no  characteristic  distinction  has  been  maintained.  Some  of  the  largest  of  our  old  colleges 
are  now  deeming  it  just  and  fitting  that  they  should  receive  the  higher  title  in  recognition  of 
their  increased  amplitude  of  studies  or  departments ;  and  in  rare  instances,  they  have  assumed 
this  title  in  consideration  of  especial  attention  to  depth,  or  advance,  in  stud)',  rather  than  in 
the  breadth  of  courses.  Other  recently  established  institutions,  largely  endowed  and  generously 
planned,  providing  for  advanced  and  profession.il  courses  as  their  main  object,  have  naturally, 
and  not  unjustly,  taken  the  name  of  university.  But  still,  there  arc  no  sharp  or  exclusive  tests 
by  which  the  name  shall  distinguish  the  thing.  A  college  may  multiply  its  course  by  dividing 
its  studies  into  groups  of  electives.  And  any  institution,  by  appropriate  influence,  may  obtain 
the  legal  title  of  university,  without  evidence  of  any  large  range  or  profound  reach  of  instruction. 
Perhaps  there  is  no  positive  recognized  test  of  titles.  The  universities  of  Bologna  and  of  Paris 
had  very  different  leading  purposes  and  aims.  Although  the  former  was  the  great  law  school 
and  the  latter  the  great  theological  school  of  Europe,  yet  Bologna  looked  almost  entirely  to 
making  itself  a  professional  school,  while  Paris  never  lost  sight  of  its  original  purpose  and 
ideal,  which  was,  by  its  breadth  and  balance  of  training,  to  afford  a  liberal  culture,  suitable  for 
the  character  and  station  of  a  gentleman.  This  was  the  type  of  the  English  universities.  So 
it  was  of  our  own  early  colleges. 

But  of  late  our  institutions  seem  to  have  been  found  lacking  in  means  for  advanced  in- 
struction. For  some  years  past  no  young  man  looking  forward  to  securing  a  professorship  in 
any  department  of  our  American  colleges  would  deem  his  preparation  finished  until  he  had 
taken  a  degree  at  a  German  University.  Something  there  may  be  in  fashion  about  this;  for 
in  fact,  one  so  minded  could  find  adequate  instruction  in  our  own  universities,  to  which  we 
should  naturally  look  as  the  place  for  the  pursuit  of  advanced  study  and  original  research. 

Such  an  enterprise  as  the  "Chautauqua  Assembly"  for  the  promotion  of  knowledge  and 
culture  among  the  people,  well  entitled  to  be  called  a  university  in  the  breadth  and  sweep  of 
its  work,  has  the  especial  merit  of  meeting  the  people  where  they  are,  without  requiring  con- 
ditions impossible  for  them  to  fulfil.  And  the  movements  in  "  University  Extension,"  though 
this  is  perhaps  a  misnomer  as  to  the  intrinsic  character  of  the  work,  are  deserving  ol  high  con- 
sideration as  indicating  the  generous  purpose  of  sending  out  as  widely  as  possible  the  educa- 
tional benefits  which  the)-  are  capable  of  conferring. 

Hut  it  is  evident  also    that  the  demand   is  strong    for   the    intensive   as  well    as    the    extensive. 

This  means  in  such  departments  as  language,  history  and  philosophy,  not  only  more  intimate 


42  UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 

knowledge  of  what  has  been  said  and  done  and  thought,  but  a  deeper  insight  into  the  nature 
and  relations  of  man,  and  the  reasons  and  incentives  of  his  struggles  with  his  environment.  In 
the  physical  sciences  it  means  a  more  positive  knowledge  of  the  elements  and  forces  of  the 
universe,  and  of  their  modes  of  action  which  we  call  laws.  In  the  technical  aspects  of  these 
sciences  it  means  the  study  of  man's  practical  relations  to  them,  and  the  training  of  his  faculties 
to  skill  in  the  use  of  them.  This  is  a  wide  range  for  choice,  but  the  work  once  chosen  becomes 
a  specialty,  and  is  necessarily  narrow.  This  field  seems  to  belong  to  the  university  and  the 
schools  of  technology ;  the  former  for  original  research  and  deep  scholarship,  looking  to  the  mas- 
tery of  knowledge ;  the  latter  for  the  applications  of  science,  looking  to  master)'  in  the  material 
arts. 

But  the  sphere  of  the  college  is  different  from  these.  It  is  for  that  general,  liberal  culture, 
which  looks  to  the  excellence  of  the  man  himself,  —  his  intellectual  foundations,  his  intrinsic 
character.  Whether  in  the  "  classical  "  or  "  scientific  "  department,  an  undergraduate  course 
should  have  this  aim.  For  the  organization  of  our  modern  higher  education  we  have  then 
the  college,  somewhat  conformed  to  modern  demands,  but  never  losing  sight  of  its  main 
objective;  and  the  university,  fitted  especially  for  advanced  work  or  deeper  study  on  special 
lines.  The  historic  origin,  however,  is  still  recognized  in  the  gathering  around  the  university 
of  schools  of  law,  medicine  and  theology,  as  well  as  of  politics,  pedagogy,  and  the  several 
branches  of  technology,  to  suit  the  demand  of  an  advanced  and  progressive  civilization.  These 
professional  schools  might  indeed  exist  separately  and  independently  of  the  university  and  of 
each  other,  as  in  fact  many  do ;  but  there  is  no  doubt  a  gain  of  power  to  the  student  in  the 
breadth  of  environment,  and  the  larger  atmosphere,  of  an  institution  devoted  to  the  widest 
range  of  study  and  deepest  grasp  of  thought  in  main*  departments  of  knowledge. 

Whether  or  not  the  college  can  be  a  miniature  university,  it  should  at  all  events  be  a  school 
of  complete  manhood,  taking  cognizance  not  only  of  what  makes  for  good  work  in  the  world, 
but  regarding  also  the  culture  of  the  moral  and  spiritual  powers  which  are  the  noblest  endow- 
ments of  personality.  Hence  it  is  that  in  even-  school  of  discipline  and  culture  its  real  worth 
must  be  measured  not  merely  by  its  range  of  courses,  or  gauge  of  studies,  but  largely  by  the 
soul  which  animates  it. 


LflAo*  £./>/7hr7^ 


S7<^ 


UNIVERSITY  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 


A   HISTORY 


UNIVERSITY  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

BY 

EDWARD  POTTS  CHEYNEY,  A.M.     (Class  of  '83) 

Professor  of  European  History  in  the  University 


CONTENTS 


Chapter 

1. 
11. 


IV. 


v. 


VI. 


VII. 


Introduction 

BOOK    I 

The  External  History  of  the  University 

Founding  of  the  College.  —  1 740-1 755. 

Administration  ok  Dr.  Smith.  —  From  the 
Second  Charter  to  the  Revolution. — 
1755-1779- 

Influence  of  the  Revolution  on  the 
College.  —  The  Divided  Institution.— 
1 779-1 791. 

The  University  of  Pennsylvania.  —  The 
Reunited  Institution  to  the  close  of 
the  Last  Century.  —  1790-1S00. 

The  Middle  Ages.  —  First  Half  of  the 
Present  Century.  —  1S00-1850. 

Awakening  after  the  Middle  of  the 
Century.  —  1S50-1S68. 

Removal  to  the  New  Site.  —  Dr.  Stille's 
Administration.  —  1868-1SS1. 


VIII.  Extension  of  Material  Equipment  under 
the  Administration  of  Dr.  Pepper.  — 
1SS1-1S94. 


Chapter 

IX.  Growth  and  Unification  under  the  Ad- 
ministration  of  Dr.  Harrison.  —  From 
1S94  to  the  Present  Time. 

BOOK    II 

The  Internal  or  Educational  History 
Chapter 

I.     The  Colonial  Academy  and  College. 
II.     Reorganization  after  the  Revolution. 

III.  Entrance  of  the    Elective   System  into 

the  Department  of  Arts. 

IV.  Chances  in  Methods  of  Instruction. 

BOOK    III 

The  Students'  Side  of  the  University 
Chapter 

I.     Students  and  their  Customs. 

II.  Literary  and  Technical  Societies.  — 
College-  Journalism. 

III.  Fraternities.  —  Dramatic    and    Musical 

Societies. 

IV.  Athletics. 

V.     The  Alumni. 


HISTORY 


UNIVERSITY  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 


INTRODUCTION 

THE  history  of  the  University  is  threefold;  first,  its  outer  history,  that  is  to 
say  its  relations  to  its  founders,  to  the  Trustees  who  have  administered  its 
general  affairs,  to  the  community  which  has  supported  it ;  secondly,  its 
inner  history,  the  history  of  its  educational  methods,  of  the  relations  between  Faculty 
and  students,  of  its  purely  intellectual  life;  and  thirdly,  what  may  be  called  its  social 
history,  the  history  of  its  students  and  alumni  in  their  relations  to  the  University 
and  to  one  another. 

The  first  of  these  lines  of  development,  the  external  history  of  the  University, 
consists  in  its  foundation  and  the  successive  steps  of  its  chartered  life,  the  erection 
of  buildings,  the  securing  of  financial  support,  the  creation  of  new  departments,  the 
election  of  Provosts,  Professors  and  other  officers;  and  is  to  be  traced  principally  in 
the  minute  books  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  and  in  public  documents.  The  second, 
its  internal  history,  is  less  concrete,  but  possibly  more  important,  for  in  the  actual 
teaching,  in  the  daily  informal  contact  of  teachers  and  students,  the  principal  work 
of  the  University  has  been  done,  the  fust  object  of  its  existence  has  been  fulfilled. 
The  third  is  perhaps  even  more  elusive.  The  class  of  students  who  went  to  the 
University,  their  age  and  habits,  their  organization  as  students  and  as  graduates, 
the  forms  of  punishment  inflicted  upon  them  and  the  rewards  granted  to  them,  the 
objects  for  which  they  entered  the  University  and  the  influence  exerted  by  their 
College  course  upon  their  later  careers,  their  intellectual  and  athletic  ambitions, 
their  intercourse  with  the  students  of  other  Colleges  and  Universities,  all  these 
make  up  a  very  significant  element  in  the  history  of  the  institution,  but  one  which 
is  hardly  to  be  found  fullv  described  in  definite  records. 

In  tracing  the  history  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  on  these  lines  it  will 
be  necessary  to  solve  the  problem  ol  the  date  and  circumstances  of  its  foundation,  to 

■45 


4 6  UNIVERSITIES  AND    THEIR   SONS 

follow  it  in  its  successive  homes  from  the  original  Hall  at  Fourth  and  Arch  streets, 
through  its  temporary  occupation  of  "Anatomical  Hall"  and  of  the  Hall  of  the 
Philosophical  Society,  to  the  Presidential  mansion  on  Ninth  Street,  then  to  the 
two  new  buildings  on  the  same  site,  and  finally  to  the  West  Philadelphia  location, 
where  some  twenty-five  buildings  now  provide  its  material  shell.  Its  various 
charters  must  be  analyzed  ;  the  administration  of  twelve  successive  heads  must  be 
distinguished;  the  process  must  be  traced  by  which  income  for  the  support  of  the 
institution  and  the  preservation  and  extension  of  its  equipment  has  been  provided, 
in  all  the  various  forms  and  amounts  of  that  income,  whether  the  local  subscrip- 
tion by  Franklin  and  the  early  founders,  the  English  contributions  collected  by 
Dr.  Smith,  the  lotteries  carried  on  by  the  Trustees,  the  appropriations  of  money 
and  of  land  made  by  city  and  state,  the  large  and  small  gifts  made  by  alumni 
and  other  citizens.  The  growth  and  decline,  and  new  growth  of  numbers  of 
students  must  be  noted  till  the  present  body  of  two  thousand  eight  hundred  has 
been  attained.  The  process  of  differentiation  and  then  of  consolidation  of  de- 
partments, laboratories,  museums  and  hospitals  till  the  present  number  of  some 
sixteen  with  their  subordinate  divisions  has  been  reached,  must  be  explained,  if 
possible.  The  growth  of  the  Library  to  its  present  one  hundred  and  seventy- 
five  thousand  volumes,  with  its  separate  building,  department  libraries,  new  cata- 
logue and  new  system  of  administration  must  be  described.  The  adoption  of 
successive  curriculums  of  study  and  changes  in  methods  of  teaching,  the  use  of 
apparatus,  the  system  of  elective  studies,  the  changing  intellectual  ideals,  must 
be  traced  out  as  far  as  possible.  The  increasing  participation  of  the  alumni 
in  the  affairs  of  the  University  is  a  phenomenon  to  be  included  among  recent 
changes.  Finally  the  life  of  the  students  as  it  has  come  to  be  embodied  in 
Houston  Hall,  in  the  Dormitories,  in  Franklin  Field,  in  the  chapter  houses,  in  the 
literary  societies,  in  intercollegiate  relationships,  must  be  described  with  as  much 
adequacv  as  its  indefinite  nature  will  admit  of.  These  forms  of  vicissitude  and 
growth  will  be  the  subjects  of  the  following  chapters,  for  in  them  the  history  of  the 
University  consists. 


UNIVERSITY    OF    PENNSYLVANIA 


BOOK    I 

THE   EXTERNAL    HISTORY   OF   THE   UNIVERSITY 


CHAPTER    I 

The  Founding  of  the  College  —  1740-1755 

IT  is  in  most  cases  as  impossible  to  find  a  mcnt  and  interest  increased.  Religious  books 
single,  definite,  unquestioned  date  for  the  were  specially  advertised  for  sale,  controversial 
foundation  of  a  great  institution,  as  it  is  pamphlets  on  religious  matters  were  issued  in 
to  find  the  single,  undoubted  source  of  a  great  large  numbers,  Whitefield's  movements  in  New 
river.  Any  one  of  four  years  —  1740,  that  of  England,  in  the  South  and  wherever  he  went 
public  subscription  for  the  charitable  school  were  chronicled  in  detail,  his  pictures  were 
whose  functions  it  eventually  absorbed,  and  the  sold  in  the  shops,  and  his  journal  published 
building  of  Whitefield's  Hall,  which  it  eventu-  in  sections  as  it  was  written. 
ally  occupied;  1749,  the  year  of  Franklin's  Under  these  circumstances  .1  general  sub- 
"  Proposals,"  of  the  subscription  for  the  Acad-  scription  was  started  in  Philadelphia  for  the 
emy,  and  of  the  organization  of  the  Board  "f  purpose  of  erecting  ,1  building  in  which  White- 
Trustees;  175 1,  the  actual  beginning  of  instruc-  field  and  other  revivalists  or  more  permanent 
tion  ;  and  1755,  the  acquisition  of  its  charter  as  though  unsectarian  ministers  should  preach, 
a  College  —  might  be  defended  as  the  most  and  in  which  a  free  school  should  be  supported 
significant  foundation  date  of  the  University.  for  giving  a  plain  English  and  Christian  educa- 
In  November  1739,  George  Whitefield,  tion  to  children  too  poor  to  pay  for  instruction. 
already  noted  for  his  evangelistic  work  in  A  group  of  men  several  of  whom  were  mem- 
England,  visited  Philadelphia  for  the  first  bers  of  the  Moravian  congregation  in  the  city 
time.  He  preached  in  Christ  Church,  from  took  the  initiative  in  this  subscription,  and  within 
the  balcony  of  the  Court  House  at  Second  and  the  early  monthsol  the  war  1  740  collected  some 
Market  streets,  and  on  the  open  grounds  of  money,  bought  a  piece  of  land  on  tin- west  side 
"  Society  1  [ill,"  South  of  Chestnut  and  West  of  of  Fourth  Street  just  below  Arch,  and  began  on 
Third    Street,    to    constantly    increasing   audi-  it  the  erection  of  a  building  far  larger  than  any 


ences.  In  April  I  740,  he  came  again  to  Phila- 
delphia and  preached  almost  daily  to  crowds 
in  the  open  air.  A  veritable  religious  revival 
spread  over  the  city,  thousands  gathered  to 
hear  him,  and  when  he  took  up  a  collection  for 


at  that  time  existing  in  Philadelphia.  This  lot. 
which  was  one  hundred  ,ind  fifty  feet  in  width 
and  ninct\  eight  led  in  depth,  was  conveyed 
by  Jonathan  Price  and  his  wife  to  the  pioneers 
of  the  movement,  Edmund  Wooley,  carpenter. 


the  support  of  an   orphan  asylum  and  school     John  Coats,  brickmaker,  John  Howell,  marin 

which  he  had  founded  in  Georgia  the  response 
was  read\-  and  generous,  more  than  £200  hav- 
ing been  subscribed  in  one  day.  After  a  trip 
to  the  surrounding  districts  he  preached  again 
in  the  city  during  May.     The  religious  ex<  ite 


cl  , 

and    William    Price,    carpenter,    a    ground    rent 
being  reserved  to  the  former  owners. 

In  July  ol  the  same  year  the  purposes  of  the 
promoters  ol  the  fund  were  set  forth  more 
formally  in  an  advertisement,  which  howevei 


47 


48 


UNIVERSITIES  AND    THEIR   SONS 


does  not  seem  to  have  been  ever  filled  in  or 
published.  After  speaking  of  the  increase  in 
undenominational  religious  devotion,  those  who 
drew  up  the  notice  say :  "  With  this  view  it 
hath  been  thought  proper  to  erect  a  large 
building  for  a  charity  school  for  the  instruction 
of  poor  children  gratis  in  useful  literature  and 
the  knowledge  of  the  Christian  religion  and 
also  for  a  house  of  publick  worship,  the  houses 
in  this  place  being  insufficient  to  contain  the 
great  numbers  who  convene  on  such  occasions 
and  it  being  impracticable  to  meet  in  the  open 
air  at  all  times  of  the  year  because  of  the  in- 
clemency of  the  weather. 

"  It  is  agreed  that  the  use  of  the  aforesaid 
school  and  house  of  religious  worship  be  under 
the  direction  of  certain  trustees,  viz :  .  .  .  and 
other  persons  to  be  appointed  by  them,  who 
in  case  of  the  decease  of  one  of  their  number  are 
to  choose  by  a  majority  of  their  votes  one  other 
fit  person  to  succeed  in  his  place,  and  so  from 
time  to  time  as  often  as  any  of  the  before 
named  trustees  or  others  so  to  be  chosen  shall 
dye  the  place  of  such  deceased  trustee  shall 
be  supplyed  by  the  votes  of  a  majority  of  the 
surviving  trustees. 

"  Which  trustees  before  named  and  here- 
after to  be  chosen  are  from  time  to  time  to 
appoint  fit  and  able  school  masters  and  school 
mistresses  and  introduce  such  Protestant  min- 
isters as  they  judge  to  be  sound  in  principle, 
acquainted  with  experimental  religion  in  their 
own  hearts,  and  faithful  in  their  practise,  with- 
out regard  to  those  distinctions  or  different 
sentiments  in  lesser  matters  which  have  un- 
happily divided  real  Christians. 

"  These  are  therefore  to  give  notice  to  all 
charitable  persons  who  are  inclined  to  en- 
courage this  undertaking  that  the  building  is 
actually  begun  under  the  direction  of  .  .  . 
and  the  foundation  laid  on  a  lot  of  ground  (late 
of  Jonathan  Price  and  Mary  his  wife  who  have 
generously  contributed)  situate  near  Mulberry 
Street  in  the  City  of  Philadelphia,  where  mate- 
rials for  the  building  will  be  received,  as  also 
subscriptions  of  money  and  work  taken  in  by 
the  under  written  persons." 

Later  in  theyear  the  four  persons  named  above 
made  a  written  agreement  with  George  White- 
field,  Wm.  Seward  of  London,  Thomas  Noble 


and  Samuel  Hazard  of  New  York,  merchants, 
John  Stephen  Benezet,  merchant,  Robert  East- 
burn,  blacksmith,  Edward  Evans,  cordwainer, 
and  James  Read  and  Charles  Brockden,  gentle- 
men, all  of  Philadelphia,  by  which  the  latter 
group  of  men  became  Trustees  to  carry  out 
the  objects  for  which  the  property  had  been 
bought,  while  the  four  original  purchasers  re- 
tained the  property  in  their  names  for  the  use 
of  these  Trustees.  They  agreed  that  they 
would  on  the  request  of  the  Trustees  at  any 
time  convey  the  land  to  any  person  and  for 
any  uses  the  Trustees  might  require.  Never- 
theless the  two  original  objects  of  the  trust,  the 
establishment  of  an  undenominational  place  of 
worship  and  of  a  free  school,  were  referred  to 
again  and  again.  The  former  of  these  objects 
quite  evidently  took  its  shape  from  the  non- 
sectarian  religious  revival  then  in  progress;  the 
origin  of  the  latter,  the  educational  and  chari- 
table object,  does  not  appear. 

The  erection  of  the  "  New  Building,"  as  it 
was  now  and  for  many  years  afterward  called, 
proceeded  rapidly,  for  when  Whitefield  re- 
turned from  Boston  on  the  ninth  of  the  Novem- 
ber following,  that  is,  in  I  740,  it  was  enclosed 
and  provided  with  seats  and  a  pulpit,  although 
not  yet  roofed  in.  He  preached  in  it  twice  a 
day  for  over  a  week  and  until  his  departure 
from  the  city.  As  he  went  down  the  Delaware 
he  wrote,  December  4,  to  a  friend  in  New 
York:  "According  to  my  promise  I  now 
snatch  a  few  moments  to  send  you  a  short 
account  of  the  House  lately  erected  in  Phila- 
delphia. I  was  pleasingly  surprised  at  the 
sight  of  it.  It  is  one  hundred  feet  long  and 
seventy  feet  wide  ami  now  just  ready  to  be 
covered.  ...  As  I  am  chosen  one  of  the  Trus- 
tees and  have  promised  to  procure  a  master 
and  mistress  for  the  first  scholars,  I  think  it 
my  duty  to  make  what  interest  I  can  towards 
carrying  on  so  good  a  work.  The  house  is 
intended  for  public  worship  and  a  charity 
school.  ...  I  have  preached  in  this  house 
several    times." 

Nothing  further  seems  to  have  been  done 
toward  its  completion  that  winter,  but  on  June 
II,  1 741,  an  appeal  was  issued  in  the  name  of 
the  Trustees  for  money  and  materials  for  "  fin- 
ishing the  Charity  School  and  House  of  Public 


unii  ersitt  of  Pennsylvania 


49 


Worship  begun  last  year  in  Philadelphia." 
Additional  funds  were  provided  and  the  build- 
ing was  now  roofed  in  and  furnished.    Some  of 

the  mono}",  materials  and  labor  were  contrib- 
uted, more  was  advanced  with  the  expectation 
of  repayment.  A  certain  Hugh  Cordery  loaned 
£100,  Messrs  Wooley  and  Coats  each  advam  ed 
perhaps  as  much  more,  and  many  small  debts 
for  materials  and  wages  were  contracted.  Con 
temporary  mention  of  the  "  New  Building  is 
frequent.  In  1 745  it  was  broken  into  by 
ruffians  and  the  cush- 
ions and  pulpit  injured. 
In  1  748  it  attracted  the 
attention  of  the  Swed- 
ish traveler  Peter 
Kalm.  Mr.  Whitefield 
returned  to  the  city 
and  preached  in  it  tim- 
ing almost  the  whole 
month  of  September 
1 745, and  againin  May 
Jul\-,  August  and  Sep- 
tember 1746.  One  of 
his  sermons  preached 
there  August  24,  1 746, 
on  the  reception  of  the 
news  of  the  defeat  of 
the  Young  Pretender, 
was  published  under 
the  caption  "  Britain's 
Mercies  and  Britain's 
Duty."  1  lis  audiences 
included  many  of  the 
principal  persons  of 
the  city,  and  he  seems 

to  have  risen  steadily  in  the  estimation  of  the 
more  moderate  men  of  Philadelphia.  1  le  was 
here  again  in  June  1747;  and  in  September  of 
the  same  year,  when  in  declining  health  he 
was  making  his  next  to  last  missionary  tour,  as 
franklin  reports,  "he  preached  frequentl)  al 
the  New  Building  to  very  large'  and  attentive 
audiences."  In  November  of  that  year  the 
written  form  of  the  "  Association "  which  was 
intended  to  create  a  sorl  of  temporary  militia 
to  defend  the  city  in  case  it  were  attacked  b) 
the  French  or  Spaniards,  was  placed  in  the 
New  Building  for  signature  and  thi  re  igned  b) 
upwards  of  five  hundred   i"  1  ons  in  one  day. 

VOL.    I.  —4 


G 1     Willi 


The  "  New  Lights,"  or  advanced  party  among 
the  Presbyterians,  were  now  organizing  them- 
selves as  a  separate  body  and  under  Rev.  (iil- 
bert  Tennent  occupied  the  New  Building  as  a 
regular  place  of  worship. 

In  these  varied  uses  of  the  building  there  is 
no  mention  of  instruction  being  given  to  poor 
scholars,  or  ol  an)  other  elements  of  a  charity 
school.  The  Trustees  seem,  therefore,  never  to 
have  brought  into  actual  existence  that  part  of 
the  original  plan,  as  indeed  is  distinctly  stated 

in  contemporary  de- 
scriptions. It  is  in- 
variably referred  to  in 
any  statement  of  the 
objei  ts  for  which  the 
New  Building  was  in- 
tended, but  for  lack  of 
funds  or  other  reasi  >ns 
the  teaching  project 
Was  w  itllout  doubt  left 
in  suspense. 

In    the    year    1 747  a 
conflict  arose  between 

the  holders  of  the  title 
and  the  Trustees  of  the 
New  Building.  ( In  the 
8th  of  June,  in  the  in- 
ten  al  between  White- 
fii  Id's  tu  < 1  visits  of  that 
year,  the  two  surviving 
holders  >  4'  the  prop- 
el ty,  John  Coats  and 
Edmund  Wooley,  with 
perhaps  other  citizens 
o  f  Phil  ad  el  p  h  i  a, 
brought  before  the  Assembly  of  the  state  a  pe- 
tition "setting  forth  that  they  had  contributed 
largely,  according  to  their  respective  circum- 
stances, toward  the  building  ol  .1  house  in  the 
said  'iiy  which  was  intended  to  be  .1  charity 
school  for  tin'  instruction  of  pool  children  gratis 
in  the  knowledge  of  the  Christian  religion  and  in 
useful  literature,  and  also  for  ,1  plac<  o|"  public 
worship:  Hut  the  Trustees  not  having  ex 
ecuted  their  trust,  the  principal  iiu\  for  which 
the  petitionei  d  in  the  subscription  and 

paid     their   money    is   not    in    the    ],  uc 

answered;   and  thi  refore  praying  that  the  s.ii.j 

Trustees  111. i\    Ik    compelled    to  refund    and  pay 


5° 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


the  money  advanced  by  the  petitioners  as  well 
as  their  other  just  demands;  or  otherwise  that 
leave  may  be  given  to  bring  in  a  bill  for  the 
sale  of  the  said  building  for  that  purpose." 
Later  in  the  same  session  Charles  Brockden 
and  James  Read,  two  of  the  Trustees,  presented 
a  request  for  the  postponement  of  action  on 
this  petition,  stating  that  they  intended  to  lay 
before  the  House  a  full  answer  to  the  above 
complaint  but  wished  first  to  communicate  with 
and  obtain  the  concurrence  of  others  of  their 
number  who  were  then  absent  from  the  Prov- 
ince. The  matter  was 
then  laid  on  the  table,  and 
two  weeks  afterward,  June 
25,  1747,  by  resolution. 
"the  petitions  relating  to 
the  New  Building  were  re- 
ferred to  the  consideration 
of  some  future  Assembly.' 
The  matter  does  not 
appear  again  in  the  jour- 
nals of  the  Assembly,  but 
in  the  succeeding  January, 
Brockden  drew  up  an  an- 
swer to  the  petition  for  the 
sale  of  the  building,  and 
expressed  his  intention  of 
sending  it  to  the  Assem- 
bly, though  he  felt  some 
doubt  whether  they  would 
pay  any  attention  to  it. 
In  this  defence  he  insists 
that  the  house  should  be 
kept  for  the  uses  for  which 
it  was  originally  intended, 

that  is,  for  a  charity  school  and  a  public  place 
of  preaching.  He  declares  that  "  the  debts 
complained  of  by  Mr.  Wooley  and  Mr.  Coats 
were  only  contracted  since  the  present  pos- 
sessors had  intruded  themselves,  who  were  also 
the  only  persons  of  whom  it  could  be  required 
to  pay  off  such  debts  that  had  been  contracted 
by  them."  The  "  present  possessors "  were 
presumably  the  Presbyterian  congregation  un- 
der Mr.  Tennent  which  seems  to  have  contrib- 
uted largely  to  the  completion  and  adornment 
of  the  building,  though  in  the  form  of  a  loan 
to  the  Trustees,  not  a  gift.  The  two  men  in 
whose  name  the  property  was  held  would  gladly 


REV.     RICHARD    PETERS 


have  sold  the  building  and  repaid  these  and 
other  advances  and  debts  but  were  unable  to  do 
so  because  of  the  opposition  of  a  majority  of 
the  Trustees,  and  the  failure  of  the  Legislature 
to  authorize  such  action. 

Nothing  further  was  done  toward  the  settle- 
ment of  this  dispute,  nor  is  any  thing  further 
heard  of  the  fortunes  of  the  New  Building  for 
the  next  year. 

In  the  meantime,  however,  a  movement  was 
taking  shape  which  was  destined  to  bring  the 
building  into  more  effective  use,  to  give  reality 
to  the  scheme  of  a  free 
school,  and  embrace  it  in 
a  much  more  extensive 
educational  plan. 

The  lack  of  an  educa- 
tional institution  of  high 
grade  can  scarcely  have 
failed  to  be  recognized  by 
the  citizens  of  Philadel- 
phia. There  were  several 
well-established  private 
schools;  and  courses  of 
teaching  in  the  elementary 
branches,  in  the  languages, 
in  mathematics,  in  the 
more  practical  subjects  of 
surveying,  navigation  and 
book-keeping,  were  con- 
stantly being  offered  by  in- 
dividual teachers.  There 
seems  to  have  been  con- 
siderable intellectual  ac- 
tivity, judging  from  the 
success  of  courses  of 
lectures  in  natural  philosophy  which  were 
given  from  time  to  time,  and  from  the  number 
and  character  of  books  imported  and  sold 
by  the  dealers.  Nor  were  examples  wanting. 
The  existence  of  Harvard  and  Yale  was  not  of 
course  unknown,  and  from  1747  onward  men- 
tion of  the  nascent  institutions  in  New  York 
and  New  Jersey  begins  to  be  made  occasion- 
ally in  the  Philadelphia  newspapers.  Franklin 
indeed  asserts  that  in  1743  he  drew  up  a 
scheme  for  a  College  or  Academy  and  commu- 
nicated the  plan  to  Rev.  Mr.  Peters  in  the 
hope  that  he  would  undertake  its  establish- 
ment, but  that  Mr.  Peters  preferred  a  lucrative 


UNIVERSITY  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 


5l 


appointment  under  the  Proprietaries,  and  the 
matter  was  therefore  dropped  for  the  time. 
Thomas  Penn  also  speaks  of  having  had  a 
design  for  the  foundation  of  an  institution  of 
learning,   but   he  took  no  steps  toward   it. 

The  year  1749  was  a  period  of  activity  and 
advancement  in  Philadelphia.  The  war  with 
France  and  Spain  was  over,  the  military  inter- 
'ests  and  disputes  of  the  last  few  years  ceased, 
regular  commerce  revived 
and  proved  to  be  more 
profitable  if  less  exciting 
than  privateering;  the 
Governor,  Mr.  Hamilton, 
was  relatively  popular. 
Under  these  conditions 
there  arose  a  discussion 
among  some  of  the  leading 
men  as  to  the  possibility* 
and  desirability  of  found- 
ing an  institution  of  higher 
learning  in  Pennsylvania. 
The  first  clear  evidence  of 
this  is  a  communication 
published  in  Franklin's 
newspaper,  August  24, 
1749,  purporting  to  be  ad- 
dressed to  the  Editor,  but 
in  all  probability  emanat- 
ing from  Franklin's  own 
pen.      It   re. ids  as  follows  : 


I 


PROPOSALS 

Relating  to  the 

EDUCATION 

o  t 

U 


Y     O 


T 


H 


I     N 


P  E  N  S  I  L  FA  N  I  A. 


"TO  THE    PRINTERS    OF 
THE  GAZETTE. 


TITLEPAGE   OF    FRANKLIN'S 


"  In  the  settling  of  new 
countries,  the  first  care  of 
the  planters  must  be  to  pro- 
vide and  secure  the  necessa- 
ries of  life  ;  this  engrosses 
their   attention,  and   affords 

them  little  time  to  think  of  any  tiling  further.  We 
may  therefore  excuse  our  ancestors  that  tiny  estab- 
lished no  academy  or  college  in  this  province, 
wherein  their  youth  might  receive  a  polite  and 
learned  education.  Agriculture  and  mechanic  arts 
were  of  the  most  immediate  important  e,  the  culture 
of  mind  by  the  fine  arts  and  sciences,  was  ne<  essarily 
postponed  lo  limes  ol  re  wealth  and  lei  un  . 

••Since  those  times   are  come,  and   numbers  of 
our   inhabitants  are   both    able  and   willing   to 
their    sons  a  good  education,    if  it  might   be    had 


PHILADELPHIA: 
Printed  in  the  Ywr,  M.DCC.XLIX 


at  home,  free  from  the  extraordinary  expense  and 
hazard  in  sending  them  abroad  for  that  purpose; 
and  since  a  proportion  of  men  of  learning  is  useful 
in  every  country,  and  those  who  of  late  years  come 
to  settle  among  us,  are  chiefly  foreigners,  unac- 
quainted with  our  language,  laws  and  customs,  it  is 
thought  a  proposal  for  establishing  an  Academy 
in  this  province  will  not  now  be  thought  unreason- 
able. Such  a  proposal  the  publick  may  therefore 
shortly  expect." 

The  correspondent  then 
goes  on  to  quote,  as  being 
unusually  apri  ipos,  the  well 
known  letter  from  Pliny  to 
Cornelius  Tacitus  in  which 
he  describes  a  conversa- 
tion with  some  neighbors 
of  his  at  Como,  upon 
whom  he  urges  the  desir- 
ability of  having  a  school 
in  their  own  town  instead 
of  sending  theirsons  todis- 
tant  Milan  to  be  educated. 
Very  soon  after  this 
there  was  distributed  in 
Philadelphia  a  pamphlet 
called  "  Proposals,  relating 
to  the  Education  of  Youth 
in  Pensilvania."  This 
was  in  all  probability  com- 
posed, as  well  as  printed 
and  circulated  by  Franklin, 
but  it  represented  the  ideas 
and  plans  of  a  number  of 
men  prominent  in  the  city  ; 
especially  id'  Rev.  Richard 
Peters,  secretary  and  busi- 
ness agent  id'  the  Proprie- 
taries, Tench  Francis,  At 
torney-General  id"  the  Province,  William  Allen, 
a  well  to  do  merchant,  and  others.  "  Frequent 
w<  re  their  consultations  and  various  were  their 
sentiments;  at  last  they  agreed  "n  the  general 
heads,"  is  the  way  one  of  their  number,  Rev. 
Mr.  Peters,  describes  th<  process  ofreachin 
definite  plan,  1  ei  tainl)  bai  1.  of  this  initiatoi  5 
pamphlet  and  of  the  subsequent  proceedings 
there  was  a  tolerably  compact  group  of  men 
who  had  become  interested  in  the  project  and 
reached    omething  liki    unanimity  ol  \  iew  s  and 


PROPO 


'lC'uAm/' Arair  t/<,,'ct^  cr</ -iA  /Auto- t?6>r/  A  /?/<zAsJ*A'£<i£nAj 


/'//r< 


.'i   /Ac > V/y/v/  /sic -si/* /■j/tc*} '-cAcAcAitv  <zea~fizt'/i&  fo  Azctss-^ 


^A^-*^j  <nt_  <<— —  /i—-~a — — ~*  ' 


<4y— » 


"^•Ca*.   ^^ 


FACSIMILE    SIGNATURES    OF   THE    FOUNDERS 
From  Minute-Book  in  Secretary's  Office 


UN  I  VERS  I'll'   OF   PENNSYLVANIA 


53 


definiteness  of  plans.  Either  because  of  their 
feeling  of  diffidence  or  as  a  shrewd  means  of 
conciliating  public  interest  and  support  there 
was  prefixed  to  this  pamphlet  an  invitation  to 
all  readers  to  send  in  any  advice,  recommenda- 
tion, or  suggestion  that  might  occur  to  them. 

After  calling  attention  to  the  desirability  of 
higher  education  and  the  especial  need  for  it 
in  Pennsylvania  at  that  time,  the  pamphlet 
proposed  "  that  some  persons  of  leisure  and 
public  spirit  apply 
for  a  charter  by 
which  they  may  be 
incorporated,  with 
power  to  erect  an 
Academy  for  the 
education  of  youth, 
to  govern  the  same, 
provide  masters, 
make  rules,  receive 
donations,  purchase 
lands,  etc."  An  out- 
line sketch  of  such 
a  school  as  the  pro- 
jectors had  in  mind 
was  then  given.  It 
was  on  the  whole  an 
enlightened  scheme, 
though  the  inveter- 
ate utilitarianism  of 
its  principal  author 
showed  itself  every- 
where. Neverthe- 
less, Latin  an  d 
Greek  and  the  Mod 
ern  Languages  (in- 
cluding a  reiterated 

statement  of  the  necessity  for  a  careful  study  "I 
English),  Mathematics,  the  Sciences,  History, 
Rhetoric  and  Elocution  were-  recommended,  as 
were  athletic  exercises,  and   a  location   where 

there    might    be    Outdoor    interests. 

The    "Proposals"    attracted    attention    and 

extended  the  interest  which  no  doubt  already 
existed.  The  projectors  arranged  to  canvass 
the  city  ward  by  ward,  and  subscriptions  of 
money  were  readily  obtained.  These  wen 
asked  for  in  the  form  of  an  annual  subscription 
for  a  term  of  five  years  and  within  a  few 
months  amounted  to  .1  guarantee  hmd  of  about 


l;l  NJAMIN    I  R  INK!  IN 


Z'Soo  a  year  for  that  period.  In  the  mean- 
time twenty-four  of  the  principal  men  inter- 
ested were  selected  or  volunteered  to  carry  the 
plan  into  execution  and  Franklin  and  Francis 
were  asked  to  draw  up  a  form  of  organization. 
The  next  step  can  be  best  told  in  the  opening 
entry  on  the  minute  book  of  the  Board  of 
Trustees.  Immediately  following  an  engrossed 
copy  of  the  "  Constitutions  "  reported  by  the 
two  gentlemen   named    above    it  is  stated  that, 

"  On  the  13th  day 
of  November  in  the 
year  of  our  Lord 
1749,  the  following 
persons :  —  James 
Logan,  Thomas 
Lawrence,  William 
Allen,  John  Inglis, 
Tench  Francis,  Wil- 
liam Masters,  Lloyd 
Zachary,  Samuel 
McCall,  Jr.,  Joseph 
Turner,  Benjamin 
Franklin,  Thomas 
Leech,  William 
Shippen,  Robert 
Strettell,  Philip 
Syng,  Charles  Wil- 
ling, Phineas  Bond, 
Richard  Peters, 
Abraham  Taylor, 
Thorn  as  Bond, 
Thomas  Hopkin- 
son,  William  Plum- 
stcd,  Joshua    .Mad 


dox,  Thomas  White, 

From  the  tainting  by  Martin,  in  American  Philosophical  Soci  'ion     ,,--, ,-  .-    , 

'  r  William    Coleman, 

met  and  having  read  and  approved  oi  the  fore 

nstitutions,   signed    them    with    their 

names  and  thereby  took  upon  themselves  the 
1  utioii  of  the  trust  in  those  Constitutions 
expressed.  Whereupon  Mr.  Benjamin  Franklin 
was  elected  President  and  Mr.  William  Coleman 
Treasurer  for  the  ensuing  year." 

'These  names  represented  the  principal  nun 
ot  Hi,  city.  Franklin  was  already  prominent 
and  influential  in  local  affairs  and  was  be,  om 
-  ealthy,  though  he  had  as  \  ei  hardly  begun 
ih,  attainmenl  of  his  wider  reputation.  Mi. 
Peters,  as   has    been  said,   was  .it   this   time   the 


54 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


trusted  agent  of  the  Penns  and  later  became 
Rector  of  Christ  Church  and  St.  Peters.  Win. 
Plumsted  was  Mayor  of  the  city  for  the  suc- 
ceeding year,  and  Francis  became  Recorder  of 
the  city  at  the  same  time,  in  addition  to  his 
Attorneyship  for  the  Province ;  Zachary,  Ship- 
pen,  and  Phineas  and  Thomas  Bond  were 
practising  physicians.  Others  were  promi- 
nent lawyers  and  successful  merchants.  The 
"  Constitutions  "  or  plan   of  organization  were 


sufficient  to  allow  of  the  education  gratis  of 
poor  children.  Finally  there  was  a  provision 
which  had  already  appeared  in  the  "  Proposals  " 
as  follows:  "It  is  hoped  and  expected  that  the 
Trustees  will  make  it  their  pleasure,  and  in 
some  degree  their  business,  to  visit  the  Acad- 
emy often,  encourage  and  countenance  the 
youth,  countenance  and  assist  the  masters,  and 
by  all  means  in  their  power  advance  the  useful- 
ness and  reputation  of  the  design ;   that  they 


GROUP    OF    FRANKLIN    PORTRAITS 
In  University  Library 

evidently   based    on    the    "  Proposals."     They  look  on  the  students  as  in  some  sort  their  chil- 

established  the  number,  methods  of  procedure  dren,  treat  them  with  familiarity  and  affection, 

and  general  duties  of  the  Trustees  in  the  carry-  and  when   the}'   have    behaved   well  and   have 

ing  out  of  the  trust,  provided  for  the  engage-  gone  through  their  studies  and  are  to  enter  the 

ment  of  a  Rector  of  the  Academy  who  should  world,  zealously  unite  to  make  all  the  interest 

have    general   oversight   and    teach   Latin    and  that  can  be  made  to  establish  them,  whether  in 

Greek   and    also    the    English  branches  to  his  business,  offices,  marriages,  or  an}-  other  thing 

special  group  of  students,  of  an  English  Master,  for  their  advantage,  preferably  to  all  other  per- 

of  teachers  of  mathematics,   the  modern   Ian-  sons  whatsoever,  even  of  equal  merit."     In  con- 

guages,    writing    and    other    branches,   and   of  sideration  of  the  standing  and  influence  of  the 

assistants    to    the    masters    as    the   number   of  Trustees  this  provision  could  hardly  fail  to  be 

students    should    require.      A    hope    was    also  of  considerable  importance  and   attractiveness, 

expressed  that  the  fund  would  ultimately  prove  The  plans   for  immediate   action  were   inten- 


I'MIFRSI'I'V   OF   PENNSYLl'ANIA 


55 


tionally  modest  and  tentative,  though  the  ulti- 
mate expectation  was  that  it  should  develop 
into  a  College  or  University.  In  the  "Consti- 
tutions" it  was  described  as  "  laying  a  founda- 
tion for  posterity  to  erect  a  seminary  of  learning 
nic >re  extensive  and  suitable  to  their  future 
circumstances."  Ami  Mr.  Peters  a  year  later 
said  that  "though  only  such  branches  of 
knowledge  as  are  perfectly  adapted  to  the  cir- 
cumstances i>f  the  Province  are  for  the  present 
proposed  to  be  taught  in  it  .  .  .  in  time  to 
come  as  the  Academy  funds  increase  and  when 
a  regular  College  may  be  thought  to  suit  the 
circumstances  of  the  Colony  ...  it  may  be 
improved  into  a  collegiate  institution  and  every 
kind  of  knowledge  be  taught  in  it  that  the  most 
reputed  Universities  lay  claim  to."  For  the 
present  its  immediate  plans  seem  to  have  met 
universal  approval  in  Philadelphia,  though, 
moderate  as  they  were,  they  were  looked  upon 
somewhat  askance  in  England.  Thomas  Penn, 
the  head  of  the  Proprietary  family,  wrote 
February  12,  1750,  to  Governor  Hamilton:  — 

"Your  proposal  for  the  education  of  youth  is 
much  more  extensive  than  I  ever  designed  and 
I  think  more  so  than  the  circumstances  of  the 
Province  require.  The  best  of  our  people 
must  be  men  of  business,  which  I  do  not  think 
very  great  public  schools  or  universities  render 
youth  fit  for,  and  tin.'  additional  exercises  are 
not  fit  accomplishments  for  many.  I  do  not 
think  it  will  be  any  real  advantage  to  Pennsyl- 
vania to  establish  such  an  academy,  as  the  large 
allowance'  made  to  young  gentlemen  at  all 
places  of  learning  gives  them  the  lead  in  every 
e  cess.  I  find  people  here  think  we  go  too 
fast  with  regard  to  the  matter,  and  it  gives  ,m 
opportunity  to  those  fools  who  are  always  tell- 
ing their  fears  that  the  Colonies  will  set  up  for 
themselves." 

Put  the  founders  were  interested  in  more 
immediate  problems  than  the  ultimate  setting 
up  of  the  Colonies  for  themselves.  <  >n<  oi  the 
first  questions  to  require  decision  was  the  lo<  a 
tion  of  the  Academy.  The  "Proposals"  had 
suggested  its  being  placed  somewhere  nol  far 
outside  of  the  town,  though  the  possible  choice  of 
a  location  within  the  city  was  also  1  ontemplated. 
Whether  it  should  be  pi, iced  in  town  or  outside 
was  much  debated  even  before  the  organization 


meeting  took  place.     In  favor  of  some  country 
village  was  the  supposed  safety  to  the  morals 
of  the  students ;   against  it  was  the  greater  ex- 
pense   to    parents    of   sending   their    children 
away  from  home    and  the  loss  of  time  for  such 
busy  men  as  the  Trustees   in   visiting  it.     The 
matter    seems    to    have    been    decided    by    the 
receipt  of  an   intimation   from   the   Trustee:  of 
the  New  Building  that  a  union  of  the  two  plans 
might  be  made.      It   is  possible  that  the  initia- 
tive in  this,  as  in  so  many  of  the  other  move- 
ments of  the  time,  was  due  to  Franklin,  as  he 
himself  asserts   in   his  autobiography.     Hut  as 
has  been  seen,  more  than  two  years  before  this 
time  some  of  the  Trustees  of  the  building  had 
become   convinced   of  the    impracticability   of 
their  carrying  out  both  parts  of  their  original 
design.      Dr.  Peters  says  that  they  "  had  been 
for  some  years  sensible   that  this  building  was 
not  put  to  its  original   use,  nor  was   it  in  their 
power   to   set   forward   a  charity  school,  which 
was  also  a  part  of  their   first   design  ;    and   th.it 
it  was  more  in  the  power  of  the  Trustees  of  the 
Academy  than    in    theirs   to   do   it."     Such   a 
union  seemed   altogether  suitable.     The  Trus- 
tees   of  the    building    after    nine    years    found 
themselves  unable   to  carry  out  the  conditions 
of  their  trust,  burdened   with  debts  acquired  in 
their  unsuccessful   efforts  to  do  so,  and  divided 
as  to  religion  and  policy.      The  Trustees  of  the 
new  academy,  on   the   other  hand,  had   a  con- 
siderable sum    of  money  at    their  <lispos.il    and 
were  engaged  in  the    initiation  of  an   enterprise 
which  met  with  general  approval,  but  they  were 
as   yet   unprovided   with    any   habitation.     The 
main  outlines  of  this  combination   were  there- 
fore already  understood   when  at  the  first  meet 
ing    of   the    new    Trustees    they    appointed    a 
committee  to   arrange  with  the   Trustees  of  the 
"New   Building"  the  terms  on  which  it  might 
be  transferred  to  them.    These  terms  as  offered 
by    the    latter,    were    that    the     Trustees   of   the 
V  ademy  should    pay  oil'  all  debts   due  on    Hie 
building    and    land,    and    then    take    over   with 
Up    building  the  duty  of  carrying  out  the  two 
olip  1  is  for  which  it  had  been  originally  ere.  ted, 
the  provision  of  ,1  place  foi  free  preaching  and 
the  establishment   of  .1   free     chool   for   poor 
children.     At  the  same  time  that  this  proposi- 
tion was  reported  to  the   Hoard ,  J ann  :s   Logan 


56 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


offered  to  donate  a  lot  on  Sixth  Street  for  the 
erection  of  a  building  for  the  Academy,  but 
the  opportunity  to  obtain  a  suitable  building 
already  in  existence  at  a  small  cost  was  so 
manifestly  advantageous  that  his  offer  had  to 
be  declined.  Of  the  trusts  that  would  become 
incumbent  on  the  new  Trustees  one  was  quite 
in  line  with  their  own  designs,  the  other  could 
be  easily  fulfilled  by  the  preservation  of  a  part 
of  the  building  for  that  purpose. 

Accordingly  at  their  third  meeting,  held  at 
Roberts'  Coffee  House,  February  i,  1750,  a 
majority  of  the  surviving  Trustees  of  the  "  New 
Building"  attended  and  joined  in  authorizing 
the  two  surviving  holders  of  their  property  to 
convey  the  land,  building  and  appurtenances  to 
the  new  Trustees,  "  to  the  end  the  said  building 
and  appurtenances  may  at  length  be  applied  to 
the  good  and  pious  uses  originally  intended, 
and  justice  done  to  sundry  persons  who  ad- 
vanced sums  of  money  fur  the  necessary  cov- 
ering and  completing  the  said  building  beyond 
their  respective  gifts  ami  subscriptions."  The 
Treasurer  of  the  Academy  thereupon  paid 
over  in  cash  to  Messrs.  Wooley  and  Coats  the 
sum  of  £775,  18s.  1  id.  3  farthings;  which  was 
in  turn  distributed  by  them  to  various  creditors, 
whose  liens  on  the  building  varied  from  £5  to 
more  than  £400.  Two  sums  of  £20  each  and 
one  of  £15  were  forgiven  by  the  creditors  and 
given  as  subscriptions  to  the  charity  school 
which  it  was  now  anticipated  would  become  a 
reality.  The  deed  by  which  this  conveyance 
was  made  left  it  incumbent  forever  upon  the 
new  Trustees  to  carry  out  both  this  and  the 
other  trust  of  the  original  subscription,  and 
they  undertook  solemnly  to  organize  a  charity 
school  within  two  years  after  the  transfer  of 
the  New  Building  to  them. 

The  Academy  therefore  came  to  be  in  a 
certain  sense  a  continuation  of  a  project  ini- 
tiated nine  years  before,  as  well  as  a  new  foun- 
dation. This  new  relation  was  expressed  by 
adopting  almost  immediately  the  name  of  "  The 
Academy  and  Charitable  School  of  Philadel- 
phia." The  ready-made  home  which  it  ob- 
tained by  this  arrangement  was  not,  however, 
available  without  alterations,  and  to  these  a 
Committee  immediately  devoted  itself  with 
great  interest.     Money  had  been  obtained  for 


the  payment  to  the  old  Trustees  by  borrowing 
^800  from  the  Treasurers  of  the  public  lottery, 
the  Trustees  giving  a  joint  bond  for  the  repay- 
ment of  this  amount  with  interest,  which  they 
did  some  three  years  later.  It  is  characteristic 
of  the  time  that  nineteen  of  the  twenty-four 
members  of  the  Board  were  among  the  man- 
agers of  the  lottery  for  public  defence  then 
lately  established.  Contributions  which  had 
been  promised  were  collected  as  rapidly  as 
possible,  but  more  money  was  needed  for  mak- 
ing alterations  in  the  building.  In  the  early 
summer,  Mr.  Francis,  who  was  City  Recorder, 
made  an  application  to  the  Common  Council 
of  Philadelphia  for  an  appropriation  to  the 
Academy.  The  entry  on  the  minutes  of  Coun- 
cil referring  to  this  affair  gives  such  a  good 
idea  of  the  objects  in  view  in  the  organization 
of  the  Academy,  and  of  the  mixture  of  high 
ideals  and  thrifty  self-interest  on  the  part  of 
the  citizens,  that  it  is  well  worth  insertion  in  its 
entirety. 

"  At  a  Common  Council  held  at  Philadelphia 
for  the  City  of  Philadelphia,  the  30th  day  of 
Jul_\-,  1750.  The  Recorder  acquainted  the 
Board  that  there  is  a  design  on  foot  for  the 
erecting  of  a  public  academy  and  charity  school 
in  this  city,  for  instructing  youth  in  the  several 
branches  of  useful  learning,  and  that  divers 
of  the  inhabitants  have  subscribed  liberally 
towards  it;  but  as  this  undertaking  is  attended 
with  a  great  expense  in  the  beginning,  some 
further  assistance  is  necessary  to  carry  it  into 
execution  in  the  best  manner,  and  as  this 
corporation  have  a  considerable  sum  of  money 
in  the  hands  of  their  Treasurer,  and  have  like- 
wise an  income  of  almost  three  hundred  pounds 
per  annum,  besides  fines  and  forfeitures,  the 
Recorder  proposed  that  it  might  be  considered, 
whether  this  design  for  the  advancement  of 
learning  be  not  worthy  of  some  encouragement 
from  this  Board,  as  their  circumstances  may 
very  well  afford  it.  The  Board  having  taken 
this  affair  into  consideration,  and  it  appearing 
to  be  a  matter  of  consequence,  and  but  a  small 
number  of  the  members  were  present,  it  was 
thought  proper  to  refer  the  further  considera- 
tion thereof  to  the  next  Common  Council :  '  It 
is  therefore  ordered  that  the  members  of  this 
Board  have  notice  to  meet  to-morrow  at  four 


UNIVERSITY   OF    PENNSYLVANIA 


57 


o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  to  consider  of  a  pro- 
posal of  contributing  a  sum  of  money  for  the 
encouragement  of  the  Academy  &  Charity 
School  now  erecting  in  this  City.1  " 

"At  a  Common  Council  held  at  Philadelphia 
the  31st  day  of  Jul)-,  1750. 

"  The  Board  resumed  the  consideration  of 
the  proposal  made  at  the  last  Common  Council, 
of  contributing  a  sum  of  money  for  the  encour- 
agement of  the  academy  and  charity  School  now 
erecting  in  this  city,  and  a  paper  containing  an 
account  of  what  is  already  done  by  the  Trustees 
of  the  Academy,  and  what  advantages  are  ex- 
pected from  that  undertaking  being  laid  be- 
fore the  Board,  was  read,  and  follows  in  these 
words : 

"  The  Trustees  of  the  Academy  have  already- 
laid  out  near  ^800,  in  the  purchase  of  the  build- 
ing, and  will  probably  expend  nearly  as  much 
more  in  fitting  up  rooms  for  the  schools,  and 
furnishing  them  with  proper  books  and  in- 
struments for  the  instruction  of  youth.  The 
greatest  part  of  the  money  paid  and  to  be 
paid  is  subscribed  by  the  Trustees  themselves, 
and  advanced  by  them ;  many  of  whom  have 
no  children  of  their  own  to  educate,  but  act 
from  a  view  to  the  publick  good,  without  regard 
to  sect  or  part}-.  Ami  they  have  engaged  to 
open  a  Charity  School  within  two  years  for  the 
instruction  of  poor  children  gratis,  in  reading, 
writing  ami  arithmetick,  and  the  first  principles 
of  virtue  and  piety.  The  benefits  expected 
from   this  institution    arc: 

"  1.  That  the  youth  of  Pensilvania  may  have 
an  opportunity  of  receiving  a  good  education 
at  home,  and  be  under  no  necessity  of  going 
abroad  for  it,  whereby  not  only  considerable 
expense  may  be  saved  to  the  country,  but  a 
stricter  eye  may  be  had  over  their  morals  by 
their  friends  and   relations. 

"2.  That  a  number  of  our  natives  will  be 
hereby  qualified  to  bear  magistracies,  and  exe 
1  ute  other  public  offices  of  trust,  with  reputa- 
tion to  themselves  &  country;  there  being  at 
present  great  want  of  persons  so  qualified  in 
the  several  counties  of  this  province.  Anil  this 
is  the  more  necessary  now  to  be  provided  for 
by  the  English  here,  as  vast  numbei  ''I  for- 
eigners are  yearly  imported  among  us,  totally 
ignorant  of  our  law-,  customs  ami  langua 


"  3.  That  a  number  of  the  poorer  sort  will 
be  hereby  qualified  to  act  as  schoolmasters 
in  the  country,  to  teach  the  children  reading 
writing,  arithmetic  and  the  grammar  of  their 
mother  tongue,  and  being  of  good  morals  and 
known  character,  may  be  recommended  from 
the  Academy  to  country  schools  for  that  pur- 
pose; the  country  suffering  at  present  very 
much  for  want  of  good  schoolmasters,  and 
obliged  frequently  to  employ  in  their  schools, 
vicious  imported  servants,  or  concealed  papists, 
who  by  their  bad  examples  and  instructions 
often  deprave  the  morals  or  corrupt  the  prin- 
ciples of  the  children  under  their  care. 

"4.  It  is  thought  that  a  good  Academy 
erected  in  Philadelphia,  a  healthy  place  where 
provisions  are  plenty,  situated  in  the  center  of 
the  colonies,  may  draw  a  number  of  students 
from  the  neighboring  Provinces,  who  must 
spend  considerable  sums  yearly  among  us,  in 
payment  for  their  lodging,  diet,  apparel,  &c, 
which  will  be  an  advantage  to  our  traders, 
artisans,  and  owners  of  houses  and  lands.  This 
advantage  is  so  considerable,  that  it  has  been 
frequently  observed  in  Europe,  that  the  fixing 
a  good  school  or  college  in  a  little  inland  vil- 
lage, has  been  the  means  of  making  it  a  great 
town  in  a  i'cw  years;  and  therefore  the  magis- 
trates of  many  places  have  offer'd  and  given 
great  yearly  salaries  to  draw  learned  instructors 
from  other  countries  to  their  respective  towns, 
meerly  with  a  view  to  the  interests  of  the  in- 
habitants. Numbers  of  people  have  already 
generously  contributed  sums  to  carry  on  this 
undertaking;  but  others,  well  disposed,  are 
somewhat  discouraged  from  contributing,  by 
an  apprehension,  lest  when  the  first  subscrip- 
tions are  expended,  the  design  should  drop. 
The  great  expense  of  such  a  work  is  in  the 
beginning.  If  the  Academy  be  once  well- 
opened,  good  masters  provided,  ami  good 
orders  established,  there  is  reason  to  believe 
(from  many  former  examples  in  other  coun 
tries)  that  it  will  be  able  after  a  lew  years  to 
Support     itself. 

"Some   assistance   from    the  Corporation    is 

immediately  wanted    and    hoped    for;     and   it    is 

thought  that  if  this  Board,  which  is  a  perpetual 

body,  take   thr    Academy  under  their  patron- 

and  afford   >i  s<  ime  1  n ra| [ement,  it  will 


58  UNIVERSITIES  AND    THEIR   SONS 

greatly  strengthen  the  hands  of  all  concerned 


and  be  a  means  of  establishing  this  good  work 
&  continuing  the  good  effects  of  it  down  to 
our  late  posterity.  The  Board  having  weigh'd 
the  great  usefulness  of  this  design,  after  several 
propositions  heard  &  debated,  agreed  that  a 
sum  of  money  be  given  by  this  Board  &  paid 
down,  towards  compleating  the  building  which 
the  Trustees  have  purchased,  and  are  now  fit- 
ting up  for  the  purpose,  and  likewise  that  a 
sum  or  sums  be  given  yearly  by  this  board, 
for  five  years  to  come,  toward  the  support  & 
maintenance  of  the  schools  under  the  direc- 
tion of  the  said  Trustees.  Whereupon  the  fol- 
lowing questions  were  put  and  carried  in  the 
affirmative. 

"  1.  Whether  this  Board  will  give  the  sum 
of  two  hundred  pounds,  to  be  paid  immedi- 
ately to  the  Trustees  of  the  Academy,  towards 
compleating  the  building  purchased  by  the  said 
Trustees  for  an  Academy  &  Charity  School  in 
this  City?  Which  was  carried  in  the  affirma- 
tive by  a  great  majority. 

"  2.  Whether  this  Board  will  give  fifty  pounds 
p.  annum  for  five  years  next  ensuing,  to  the 
Trustees  of  the  Academy,  towards  supporting 
a  Charity  School  for  the  teaching  of  poor  chil- 
dren reading,  writing  and  arithmetic?  Which 
was  unanimously  agreed  to. 

"  3.  Whether  this  Board  will  give  fifty 
Pounds  p.  annum  for  the  five  years  next  en- 
suing, to  the  Trustees  of  the  Academy,  for  the 
benefit  thereof,  with  condition  that  this  Board 
shall  have  a  right  of  nominating  and  sending 
one  scholar  yearly  from  the  Charity  School,  to 
be  instructed  gratis  in  the  Academy,  in  any  or 
all  of  the  branches  of  learning  there  taught? 
Which  was  carried  in  the  affirmative  by  a  great 
majority." 

Thus  £200  was  immediately  available.  Two 
other  gifts  of  .£100  each  were  received  within 
the  first  year,  one  of  them  from  London,  and 
others  of  smaller  amount,  in  addition  to  the 
five  years  subscriptions  amounting  to  about 
;£Soo  a  year.  With  these  funds  the  prepara- 
tion of  the  New  Building  for  its  still  newer 
uses  went  rapidly  on.  Its  single  large  hall 
was  divided  by  a  floor  into  two  stories,  one 
of  which  was  reserved  for  the  promised  hall 
for    preaching,    the    other    divided    into  class- 


rooms. May  17,  1750,  it  was  announced  that 
"  The  brick  partitions  in  the  great  New  Build- 
ing to  make  rooms  for  the  Academy  are  already 
carried  up  to  a  considerable  height  and  the 
work  will  be  finished  with  all  expedition."  A 
belfry  was  erected,  and  the  ground  lying  be- 
tween its  old  lot  and  Arch  Street  and  back  to 
the  Church  burying-ground  bought.  Equip- 
ment was  begun  by  the  expenditure  of  .£100 
in  the  purchase  of  Latin  and  Greek  books, 
maps  and   instruments. 

In  the  meantime  however  they  had  been 
engaged  in  the  creation  of  the  still  more  essen- 
tial part  of  an  educational  institution,  a  group 
of  teachers.  Three  months  after  their  organi- 
zation they  elected  David  Martin  as  Rector  and 
teacher  of  Latin  and  Greek,  as  well  as  of  His- 
tory, Geography,  Chronology  and  Rhetoric. 
His  appointment  was  to  date  from  May  13th, 
1750  and  his  salary  to  be  .£200.  In  looking  for 
an  English  Master,  Franklin  and  Francis  made 
a  fruitless  journey  to  New  England,  to  offer  the 
position  to  Rev.  Samuel  Johnson  of  Stratford, 
Connecticut,  a  graduate  of  Yale  College.  Dif- 
ficult}- was  found  in  securing  a  suitable  man, 
and  the  Trustees  raised  the  salary  previously 
offered  from  £100  to  .£150  Finally  in  De- 
cember 1750,  a  David  James  Dove,  who  had 
long  kept  a  school  in  England,  arrived  in 
Philadelphia,  and  delivered  a  course  of  lec- 
tures in  Experimental  Philosophy.  These  were 
much  admired  and  the  Trustees  engaged  him 
out  of  hand  as  English  Master  in  the  Aca- 
demy from  January  7,  175 1,  to  teach  English 
"  grammatically  and  as  a  language,"  and  to 
those  students  who  did  not  study  Greek  and 
Latin  the  same  subjects  as  the  Rector  taught. 
For  teacher  of  Mathematics  they  engaged 
Theophilus  Grew,  who  had  kept  a  school  in 
Chestertown,  Maryland,  then  opened  one  in 
1742  in  Philadelphia  which  prospered  and  in 
which  he  had  achieved  a  reputation  as  a  mathe- 
matician, publishing  frequently  in  the  newspa- 
pers notices  of  astronomical  or  other  current 
phenomena.  His  subjects  were  to  be  Writing, 
Arithmetic,  Merchants'  Accounts,  Algebra,  As- 
tronomy, Navigation  and  all  other  branches  of 
Mathematics.  It  must  have  been  in  reference 
to  him  that  another  teacher  of  Mathematics  and 
Navigation  published  in  his  advertisement  just 


UNIVERSITY  OF   PENNSYLVANIA 


59 


at  this  time,  "  Sailors  !  take  a  friend's  advice,  be 
not  cheated  by  landsmen  that  pretend  to  navi- 
gation." The  first  group  of  teachers  was  com- 
pleted by  the  selection  of  Charles  Thompson, 
long  afterwards  Secretary  of  Congress,  as  Tutor 
to  assist  the  Rector  at  £60  a  year.  During 
these  arrangements,  the  Trustees  had  endeav- 
ored to  test  the  probable  wishes  of  the  com- 
munity by  such  advertisements  as  the  following : 

"  The  Trustees  of  the  Academy  of  Phila- 
delphia, hereby  give  notice  that  the  rooms 
for  the  several  schools  are  in  great  for- 
wardness and  will  be  finished  with  all  pos- 
sible expedition,  and  that  the  Academy  will 
be  opened  as  soon  as  they  are  ready,  and 
the  several  branches  of  learning  taught  that 
are  mentioned  in  the  constitution  already  pub- 
lished, upon  the  most  reasonable  terms  that 
the  Trustees  shall  be  enabled  to  fix  when  they 
are  fully  informed  of  the  amount  of  the  sub- 
sciptions  and  the  expenses  likely  to  accrue.  In 
the  mean  time  those  who  have  any  youth  under 
their  care  whom  they  intend  to  have  educated 
in  the  same  Academy  are  desired  to  enter  their 
names  with  the  Rector,  Mr.  David  Martin,  at 
the  Post  Office  in  Philadelphia,  who  will  for 
that  purpose  attend  there  from  ten  to  twelve 
everj'  day,  till  the  end  of  this  instant  August 
(Sundays  excepted),  that  the  Trustees  may  be 
enabled  to  judge  from  the  numbers  of  pro- 
posed scholars,  the  advances  tiny  have  already 
made,  and  the  parts  of  learning  they  are  to  be 
taught,  what  assisting  tutors  in  the  several 
branches  will  be  necessary  to  be  provided." 

The  last  preliminary  to  be  settled  was  the 
tuition  fees.  It  was  finally  determined  that  the 
sum  of  20s.  quarterly  and  20s.  entrance  money, 
"  with  a  rateable  share  of  the  expense  of  firing 
in  the  winter  season"  he  paid  by  each  pupil, 
for  which  the_\-  should  be  instructed  in  any 
branches  of  learning  to  be  taught  in  the  school. 
The  proportionate  share  of  the  expense  of  heat- 
ing proved  to  he  (s.  per  student,  making  the 
annual  charge  for  the  first  year  of  any  student 
£5,  4s.,  equalling  about  $17.50  of  our  presenl 
money.  The  material  and  intelleetu.il  equip- 
ment having  been  thus  provided  for,  on  the 
10th  of  November,  1750  it  was  resolved  "that 
the  Academy  be  opened  on  the  7th  day  of 
January  next,  and  the  rates  of  learning,  and  the 


opening,  be    published   in   the  Gazette   a  fort- 
night  hence."     Accordingly  in   December  thi 
following   notice   was    published    in    Franklin- 
paper,  the   Pennsylvania  Gazette : 

"Philadelphia,  Dec  nth,  1750. 
"  Notice  is  hereby  given  that  the  Trustees  of  the 
Academy  of  Philadelphia  intend  (God  willing)  to 
open  the  same  on  the  first  Monday  in  January  next, 
wherein  youth  will  be  taught  the  Latin,  Greek, 
English,  French  and  German  languages,  together 
with  history,  geography,  logic  and  rhetoric,  also 
writing,  arithmetic,  merchants'  accounts,  geometry, 
algebra,  surveying,  navigation,  astronomy,  drawing 
in  perspective,  and  other  mathematical  sciences, 
with  natural  and  mechanical  philosophy,  etc.,  agree- 
ably to  the  Constitutions  heretofore  published, 
at  the  rate  of  ^4  per  annum  and  20  shillings 
entrance." 

On  the  7th  of  January,  1751.  therefore,  the 
ceremony  of  opening  took  place.  It  was  de- 
scribed at  the  time  as  follows:  —  "  Yesterday 
being  the  day  appointed  for  the  opening  of 
the  Academy  in  this  city,  the  Trustees  met 
and  waited  on  his  Honor,  our  Governor,  to  the 
public  hall  of  the  building,  where  the  Rev.  Mr. 
Peters  made  an  excellent  sermon  on  the  occa- 
sion to  a  crowded  audience.  The  rooms  of 
tlie  Academy  not  being  yet  completely  titled 
for  the  reception  of  the  scholars,  the  several 
schools  will  be  opened  to-morrow,  in  a  large 
house  of  Mr.  Allen's,  on  2nd  St.  Those  intend- 
ing to  enter  their  children  or  youth  may  apply 
to  the  Rector  or  any  one  of  the   Trustees." 

'The  sermon  of  Mr.  Peters  described  the  plan 
of  the  Academy,  preparations  up  to  thai  date, 
and  its  great  possibilities,  and  made  such  an 
impression  on  his  fellow  'Trustees  lh.it  tin  \ 
passed  .1  vote  of  thanks  to  him  and  secured  his 
consent  for  its  publication. 

The  Academy  became  immediately  popular. 
'The'  number  of  students  rose  steadily  till  it  was 
overahundred  within  the  first  nine  months  and 
over  one  hundred  and  fifty  early  in  its  second 
year.  The  Trustees  were,  .1-.  has  been  said,  the 
most  wealthy  and  prominent  men  in  the  Prov- 
ince, and  there  is  little  doubt  but  the  promise 
■  I  the"  Proposals"  and  "Constitutions,"  that 
they  would    interest   themselves  in   the  students 

of  the  Academy  and  use  their  influence  for  their 


6o 


UNIVERSITIES  AND    THEIR   SONS 


advancement  in  life,  was  an  important  element 
in  this  popularity.  It  was  found  necessary  to 
add  tutor  after  tutor,  till  within  eighteen  months 
of  the  opening  there  were  rive  such  assistants 
in  addition  to  the  three  masters. 

The  Academy  having  been  successfully  or- 
ganized the  Trustees  turned  their  attention  to 
the  Charity  School  which  they  were  bound  by 
the  terms  of  their  trust  to  establish  within 
two  years  and  for  which  they  had  already 
received  subscriptions.  April  175  I,  they  took 
steps  to  engage  a  master  and  announced  pub- 
licly their  intention  of  opening  the  school  as 
soon  as  they  had  secured  one.  They  had 
difficulty  in  finding  a  suitable  person,  but 
finally  in  August  1 7*5  1 ,  engaged  a  man  named 
George  Price  at  a  salary  of  .£30  a  year  and 
his  house  rent  and  firewood,  and  announced 
their  willingness  to  take  twenty  boys  free  of 
charge  for  receiving  a  plain  English  education. 
In  April  of  the  next  year  they  announced  their 
readiness  to  take  more  poor  children  into  the 
Charity  School  and  engaged  an  assistant  to  the 
master.  Within  the  next  year  they  added  to 
this  a  school  for  thirty  girls  under  a  Mrs.  Hol- 
well  as  mistress,  to  teach  them  reading,  sewing 
and  knitting. 

October  26,  1752,  the  Trustees  report  that 
the  Charity  School  "  now  teaches  reading,  writ- 
ing and  arithmetic  to  one  hundred  poor  chil- 
dren, most  of  whom  are  from  eight  to  thirteen 
years  of  age,  and  had  never  been  sent  to  any 
school  before,  nor  did  it  seem  likely  many  of 
them  would  have  been  sent  to  any  school,  if  it 
had  not  been  for  this  institution."  It  was 
then  declared  that  the  existing  fund  was  hard 
pressed  and  many  applications  had  to  be  post- 
poned. Subscriptions  were  therefore  urged 
for  the  extension  of  this  pious  foundation.  In 
these  times  of  free  schools  and  universal  edu- 
cation it  is  somewhat  difficult  to  realize  the 
feeling  about  free  education  to  the  very  poor ; 
but  in  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth  century 
this  charitable  side  of  the  work  of  the  institu- 
tion awakened  much  interest  and  sympathy. 
A  company  of  comedians  passing  through 
the  city  acted  a  play  for  its  benefit,  by  which 
more  than  £100  was  raised.  YVhitefield  on  a 
later  visit  to  the  city  appointed  the  Charity 
School    as  the   object    for  which    a    collection 


should  be  taken  up  at  one  of  his  Sunday  even- 
ing sermons,  and  more  than  .£100  was  again 
realized  from  this  source.  Some  years  later 
Wm.  Parsons  of  Easton,  ex-Surveyor  General 
of  the  Province,  bequeathed  £200  for  the  bene- 
fit of  the  "  poor  scholars  of  the  Academy  of 
Philadelphia."  The  Trustees  early  in  their 
history  passed  a  resolution  providing  that  each 
member  of  the  Board  absent  from  a  meeting 
without  satisfactory  excuse  should  contribute 
one  shilling  for  the  purchase  of  paper,  quills, 
books,  etc.,  for  the  use  of  the  Charity  Schools; 
though  the  frequent  re-enactment  of  this  pro- 
vision and  the  still  more  numerous  absences 
from  meetings  raise  some  doubt  as  to  the  en- 
forcement of  the  rule. 

After  less  than  a  year  of  service  as  Rector  of 
the  Academy  and  Latin  and  Greek  Master, 
Mr.  Martin  died.  Franklin  was  at  this  time 
engaged  in  printing  for  the  use  of  the  pupils  of 
the  Academy  a  compendium  of  Logic  and 
Ethics  prepared  by  Rev.  Samuel  Johnson  who 
had  been  before  asked  to  take  the  position  of 
English  Master;  and  he  was  now  again  urged 
to  come  to  Philadelphia  as  Rector  of  the  Acad- 
emy. He  again  declined,  and  subsequently 
in  1754  became  the  first  President  of  King's 
College,  afterwards  Columbia,  in  New  York. 
Then  negotiations  were  begun  with  Rev. 
Francis  Alison,  a  Presbyterian  clergyman, 
well-known  for  his  learning,  who  had  offered 
publicly  two  years  before  to  give  instruction 
in  Latin,  Greek  and  polite  literature  to  any 
young  men  who  would  come  to  his  home  in 
Chester  Count}',  Pennsylvania.  Finally  in 
March  1752,  he  was  elected  to  the  position  of 
Rector,  which  he  held  until  the  Revolution. 

A  committee  consisting  of  Franklin,  Thomas 
Hopkinson  and  the  Rev.  Mr.  Peters,  had  been 
early  appointed  to  prepare  a  set  of  rules  for  the 
daily  regulation  of  the  various  parts  of  the  in- 
stitution. They  had  found  the  task  a  difficult 
one,  and  though  urged  repeatedly  to  make  a 
report,  asked  for  extensions  of  time,  and  in 
September  175 1,  proposed  that  a  translation 
be  made  of  a  German  pamphlet  recommended 
by  Mr.  Whitefield,  containing  the  rules  and 
orders  observed  in  the  school  at  Halle  in 
Saxony,  which  they  supposed  would,  as  being 
the  result  of  long  experience,  furnish  the  pre- 


UNIVERSITY   OF  PENNSYLVANIA 


cedents  of  which  they  felt  the  lack.  This  was 
agreed  to,  and  a  form  of  organization  and  of 
rules,  dated  July  11,  1755,  seems  to  represent 
the  final  result  of  their  labors. 

A  form  of  prayer  for  daily  use  in  the  schools 
was  compiled  by  Rev.  .Mr.  Peters,  and  a 
year  later  a  revised  edition  was  prepared  and 
printed. 

Thus  within  a  period  of  three  years  from  the 
proposals  of  1749,  of  twelve  years  from   the 
inception   of  the   earlier   trusts,    the    Academy 
and  Charitable  School  had  been  organized  and 
were   in    working    order,   with    a    building  and 
other  equip- 
ment,     with 
some  nine  or 
ten    teachers, 
and      m  ore 
than  two  hun- 
dred scholars. 

The  Board 
of  Trustees 
was,  however, 
so  far  o  n  1  y 
a  voluntary 
group  of  men 
with  s  el  f- 
a  p  p  o  i  n  t  e  d 
rules.  The 
original  plan 
had  been  that 
they  should 
be  incorpo- 
rated.   Under 

the  circumstances  of  evident  prosperity  and 
growth  in  1752  there  seemed  to  be  no  reason 
why  this  plan  should  not  be  carried  out,  ami 
Attorney-General  Francis  was  appointed  in 
June  of  that  year  to  make  a  draft  ol  a  1  harter 
for  tin:  institution.  It  was  linn  sent  to  England 
And  submitted  to  the  Proprietors,  Thomas  and 
Rji  hard  Penn,  for  their  acceptance.  In  April 
1753,  the  document  was  returned  with  their 
approval  accompanied  by  a  gift  of  X500.  <  In 
the  [3th  of  July,  1753,  in  the  words  of  the 
minister,   "Mr.    Peters  informed  tin-    Tin  te< 

that  the  Governor  was  now  at  his  house,  ready 
to  pass  the  Charter,  which  had  been  fairly 
engrossed  for  that  purpose;  whereupon  the 
Trustees  in  a   Body  waited    on   the  Governor, 


THE    ACAD!  viv      Wl>    COLLEG1 


who  accordingly  signed  the  same  with  a  war- 
rant for  affixing  the  Provincial  Seal  thereto 
and  delivered  it  to  the  Trustees,  expressing 
his  good  wishes  to  their  undertaking."  Thus 
the  "Trustees  of  the  Academy  and  Charitable 
School,  in  the  Province  of  Pennsylvania" 
became  a  corporate  body.  The  property 
was  now  reconvened  into  the  corporate  name, 
a  seal  ordered  to  be  engraved,  and  a  com- 
mittee appointed  to  reduce  the  former  con- 
stitutions and  the  rules  since  adopted  into 
the  form  of  a  series  of  laws  and  ordinances. 
In   the   general   prosperity   some   difficulties 

were      m  e  t 
with.       Some 
of    the    most 
valued    Trus- 
tees   died, 
James  Logan 
and    Thomas 
Hopkinson 
w  i  thi  n     the 
first    year. 
Isaac    Norn's, 
w  h  0       w  a  s 
speaker  of the 
A  s  s  e  m  b  1  y, 
and      lliomas 
Cadwalader, 
a    physician 
and    a    mem- 
ber    of    the 
l'r  ovincial 
Council,  were 
elected  in   November    1751    to    fill  the  vacan- 
cies.     In  September  1754,  Governor   Hamilton 
was  chosen   in  tin:  place  of  Thomas  Lawrence 
di  1  eased,  ^nd  in  tin-   earl)'  part   of   1755    .Alex. 
Stedman  was  elected  in  place  of  Charles  Wil- 
ling deceased,  and  John  Mililin  in  the   place  of 
Isaac  Norris  resigned.     There  was  always  diffi- 
culty in   securing   the   attendance   of  such  busy 
men  and  the  quorum  for  routine  business  had  to 
be  reduced  from  thirteen  to  seven.    There  were 
frequent  resignations  of  the  tutors  or  ushers, 
and  consequent  necessity  foi  searching  for  new 

■in  I  In    ;i    .  Ii.iii    «      in  the  interior  life  of  the 

V  adem)  were  due  largely  to  tin-  fad  that  the 
institution  was  not  yet  of  sufficient  strength  to 
offei  high  indui  ements  to  those  in  its  employ. 


62 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


CONSTITUTIONS 


Mr.  Dove,  the  English  Master,  was  a  popular 
and  successful  teacher;  so  much  so  indeed 
that  he  was  not  satisfied  to  give  all  his  time  to 
his  duties  in  the  Academy  and  made  a  practice 
of  leaving  an  hour  early  both  in  the  morning 
and  the  afternoon  to  attend  to  a  girls'  school 
w h  i  c  h  he  had 
opened  in  his  own 
house.  The  Trus- 
tees were  not  will- 
ing to  allow  of  this 
absenteeism,  and 
he  was  not  willing 
to  sacrifice  his 
other  occupation, 
so  a  separation 
was  agreed  upon, 
February,  1 7 5 3 ■ 
In  the  following 
July  Ebenezer 
Kinnersley  was 
through  Frank- 
lin's influence 
elected  to  t In- 
same  position 
One  result  of  this 
change  was  the 
reduction  of  the 
number  of  stu- 
dents taking  the 
English  course  so 
far  that  one  of  the 
ushers  was  dis- 
charged. Indeed 
the  "English 
School  "  never 
regained  the  pop- 
ularity it  had  had 
under  the  first 
English  Master. 
On  the  other  hand, 
teachers  of  French 
and   Italian  were 


OF       THE 


PUBLICK   ACADEMY. 


CITY  of PHI  LA  DELP  HI  A. 

AS  nothing  can  more  effectually  contribute  to  the  Cultivation  and  Improvement  of  .t 
Country,  the  Wiioom,  Riches  and  Strength,  Virtue  ind  Piety,  the  Welfare  anil  Hjp- 
pinefsof  3  People,  than  a  proper  Education  of  Youth,  by  forming  their  Manners,  im- 
buing their  tender  Minds  with  Principles  of  Rectitude  and  Morality,  inftnjcling  them 
in  the  dead  and  living  Languages,  particularly  their  Mother-Tongue,  and  all  ufeful  Branches 
of  liberal  Arts  and  Science.  For  attaining  theft  great  and  unportant  Advantages,  fo  far  as  the 
prefent  State  of  our  Infant-Couritrv  will  admit,  and  laving  a  Foundation  for  Pofterity  to  erect  a 
Scminaru  of  Learning  more  attentive  and  luitable  to  their  future  t-itcumttanccs i  An  Acaoemv 
fbt  teaching  the  La!  til  and  Greek  Languages,  the  Enrtilh  Tongue  gfammatically,  and  as  a  Language, 
the  moft  utchil  living  toreign  Languages,  French,  German,  and  Spantjh  :  As  Matters  of  Erudi- 
tion naturally  flowing  from  the  Languages,  Miliary,  Geography,  Chronology,  Logick  and  Rheto- 
.,  //>'.',.■,',  Arithmetic ;  the  ft  vera!  Branches  of  the  Mathematickt;  Natural  and  Mechanic 
PhiUJopby;  Drawing  in  Pcrjpeclivc,  and  every  other  Part  of  ulttu!  Learning  and  rciinwlcdgc, 
(hall  be  let  up,  maintained  and  have  Continuance  within  the  City  of  Philadelphia,  in  manner 
following.  Twenty-four  Pcrfons,  To  sett,  'fames  Logan,  Tleomas  LaTierer.ee,  Itilltam  Allen, 
■  .  Francis,  William  Metiers,  Lloyd  Zacbary,  Samuel  AfCaff,  junior,  Jojeph  Tur- 
ner, Benjamin  Franklin,  Themat  Leech,  William  Sltppen,  Robert  Strettell,  Philip  Syng,  Charles 
Willing,- Phineas  Bond,  Richard  Petert,  Abraham  Taylor,  -Thomas  Bond,  Thomas  Hopiin/on,  ll'il- 
liam  Flam/lead,  Jofieua  Maddox,  Thomas  II  hit.,  and  William  Coleman,  of  the  City  of  Philadel- 
phia, lhall  be  Trusted  to  begin  and  carry  into  Execution  this  good  and  pious  Undertaking, 
w  ho  llull  not  for  any  Services  by  them  as  Truftccs  performed,  claim  or  receive  any  Reward 
or  Compcnlarion  ,  which  Number  Hall  always  be  continued,  but  oever  exceeded,  upon  any 
Motive  whatever. 

When  any  Trullee  (hall  remove  his  Habitation  far  from  the  City  of  Philadelphia,  relide  be- 
yond >ca,  or'  die,  the  remaining  Trultecs  lhall  with  all  convenient  Speed,  proceed  to  elect 
another,  rcfiding  in  or  near  die  City,  to  nil  the  Place  of  the  abfenung  or  decoded  Perfon. 

TtiF  Tmfiecl  (hall  have  general  Conventions  once  in  every  Month,  and  may,  on  fpecial  Oc- 
cafions,  meet  at  otl-ci  T.m.s  on  Notice,  at  ionic  convenient  Pl.cc  within  the  City  ot  Philadel- 
phia, to  ttanf-tt  the  Bufincfi  incumbent  on  them ;  and  lhall,  in  the  Gazelle,  advertize  the 
Time  and  Place  of  their  general  Conventions. 

Nothixo  (hall  be  trantcred  by  the  Trultecs,  or  under  their  Authority,  alone,  unlefi  the 
fame  be  voted  bv  a  M-joiitv  ot  their  whole  Number,  il  at  a  general  Convention  ;  and  if  at  a 
f]ccul  Meeting,  by  a  lite  Majority,  upon  pcrfonal  Notice  given  to  each  Truftce,  at  lull  one 
Day  befcre,  to  attend. 


FACSIMILE    PAGE    OF    FIRST   CHARIER,     I  753 
Original  ut  Pennsylvania  Historical  Society 


only  an  "  Academy  "  not  a  "  College."  That 
it  should  develop  into  such  had  been,  as  al- 
ready pointed  out,  the  original  expectation. 
It  was  so  explained  to  Peter  Kalm,  Professor 
at  the  University  of  Abo  in  Sweden,  when  he 
came  here  on  his  second  visit  in  1751.     "  The 

building  of  the 
Academy  is  in  the 
western  part  of  the 
town.  It  was  des- 
tined to  be  the 
seat  of  a  Univer- 
sity, or  to  express 
myself  in  more 
exact  terms  to  be 
a  College  ;  it  was 
therefore  fitted  up 
for  this  purpose. 
The  youth  are 
here  only  taught 
those  things  which 
the}-  learn  in  our 
common  schools ; 
but  in  time  such 
lectures  are  in- 
tended to  be  read 
here,  as  are  usual 
in  real  Univer- 
sities." Another 
reason  wh y  i  t 
should  now  adopt 
an  actual  collegi- 
ate organization 
and  name  was  to 
be  found  in  the 
rivalry  of  the  two 
neighboring  insti- 
tutions in  New  Jer- 
sey and  New  York 
\v  h  i  c  h  had  re- 
cently come  into 
existence.  The 
latter    of    these 


appointed  in   the  summer  of  1754    and    there  with  a  complacency  which  was  not  to  disappear 

was  no  diminution  of  the  total   numbers.     The  with  infancy,  spoke  of  the   Philadelphia  Acad- 

teacher  of  the  Charity  School  proved  to  be  in-  emy  as   a  preparatory   school   from  which  its 

temperate  and  cruel  to  the  children,  and  was  students  were  to  be  drawn.     Thomas  Penn,  who 

discharged,  and  another  man  engaged.  had  become  more  reconciled  to  the  Academy's 

The  general  condition  of  the  new  institution  ambitions  since  1 750,  wrote  in  1754  to  Richard 

was  one  of  undoubted   success,  but  it  was  still  Peters,  "  I  find  the  people  of  New  York  have 


UNIVERSITY  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 


63 


resolved  to  establish  their  College,  and  have  most  prominent  Trustees  of  the  Philadelphia 
persuaded  Dr.  Johnson  to  accept  of  the  Presi-  Academy.  Franklin  acknowledged  this  a  week 
dentship  of  it  and  expect  to   make  it  greatly     later,  sending  him  a  copy  of  his  own  "  Pro- 


serviceable  to  all  the  provinces,  as  the}-  look- 
on  your  Academy  only  as  a  school  to  fit  them 
for  that  College.  Hut  I  hope,  when  Mr.  Smith 
arrives  it  will  not  be  necessary  to  send  any 
pupils   from    Philadelphia." 

William  Smith,  the  man  referred  to  in  this 
letter,  with  whose  career  that  of  the  University 
was  so  closely  in- 
volved for  the  next 
thirty  years,  was 
born  near  Aberdeen 
in  Scotland.  He 
came  of  a  family  of 
some  position,  and 
was  educated  in  the 
University  of  Aber- 
deen, from  which  he 
graduated  in  1747. 
He  was  much  inter- 
ested in  questions  of 
public  education 
and  spent  some  time 
in  London  in  con- 
nection wit  h  a 
Scotch  educational 
movement.  In  175  1 
he  became  Tutor  to 
the  two  sons  of  Colo- 
nel Martin  of  New 
York  and  accom- 
panied them  to  their 
home,  taking  with 
him  letters  of  recom- 
mendation from  the 

Archbishop  of  Canterbury.  Here  he  remained  resolution  was  passed  by  tin-  Board  of  lm 
for  the  next  two  years.  He  was  a  man  of  tees  that  a  person  be  provided  in  the  Acad- 
activc  mind  and  original  thought  and  was  emy  to  teach  Logic,  Rhetoric,  Ethics  and 
not  likely  to  remain  without  participation  in  Natural  Philosophy,  and  it  was  ordered  that 
current  events.  There  was  at  the  time  con-  "Mr.  William  Smith,  a  gentleman  lately  ar- 
sidcrablc  interest  in  New  York  in  the  pro-  rived  from  London,  should  be  entertained 
posed  foundation  of  the  College,  later  King's  for  some  time  upon  trial  to  teach  the  above 
and  Columbia,  and  in  April  1755,  he  pub-  mentioned  branches  of  learning,  in  case  he 
lished  a  pamphlet  entitled,  "A  General  Idea  will  undertake  it."  lie  seems  to  have  bi 
of  the  College  of  Mirania,"  expressing  his  teaching  the  next  day.  There  is  but  little  doubt 
ideas  of  principles  on  which  such  a  College  that  the  introduction  of  Mr,  Smith  into  tin- 
should  be  founded.  He  sent  copies  of  this  Academy  was  part  of  a  deliberate  plan  on  the 
pamphlet  to  Dr.  Peters  and  to  Franklin,  the  two     part  of  Franklin  .\nd  perhaps  Dr.  Peters  to  in- 


ttll  I  I  \M    SMITH 
From  the  painting  hy  Benjamin  West 


posals,"  and  expressing  the  hope  of  seeing  him 
in  Philadelphia  or  entering  into  correspondence 
with  him  on  his  return  to  England.      In   sub 
quent   correspondence  a  visit  of  Dr.  Smith  to 

Philadelphia  was  arranged  for  and  took  place, 
lie  was  received  at  the  Academy  with  a  com- 
plimentary recitation  by  one  of  the  students  of 

some  of  his  own 
v  e  rses.  II  e  v. 
much  impressed 
with  the  Academy 
and  wrote  a  poem  on 
the  subject  of  his 
visit  there,  which 
was  subsequently 
published.  Franklin 
soon  expressed  to 
him  privately  his 
hope  that  the  Trus- 
tees ot  the  Academy 
would  call  him  to  a 
position  in  their  in- 
stitution. Subse- 
quently he  visited 
England,  where  the 
correspondence  be- 
tween him  and 
Franklin  was  con- 
tinued, and  when  he 
returned  to  America 
he  landed  at    l'hila- 

de  Iphi  .1.        T  ll  I  e  e 

days  after  his  arrival, 

May    25,    1754,    a 


64 


UNIVERSITIES  AND    THEIR    SONS 


troduce  the  changes  in  the  organization  of  the  pointment  of  a  "  Provost "  and  "  Vice-Provost," 

Academy  which  had  long  been  contemplated,  the  latter  to  be  also  Rector  of  the  Academy, 

but   which  the  Trustees   had  shrunk  from   on  In    its   final  shape  it  was  a  much  longer  and 

the  ground  of  expense.     Accordingly,  on   the  more   formal  document   than  the  first  charter 


minutes  of  the  ioth  of  December,  1754,  six 
months  after  Mr.  Smith's  appointment,  appears 
the  following  notice:  "  It  being  represented 
by  Mr.  Alison  and  Mr.  Smith  that  it  would 
probably  be  a  means  of  advancing  the  reputa- 
tion of  the  Academy  if 
the  Professors  had  a 
power  of  conferring  de- 
grees upon  such  students 
as  had  made  a  suitable 
proficiency  in  learning  to 
merit  that  distinction,  and 
that  several  ingenious 
young  men,  not  finding 
that  testimony  of  their 
acquirements  to  be  had 
here,  had  left  the  Acad- 
emy on  that  account ;  the 
Trustees,  considering  that 
such  honorary  distinc- 
tions might  be  an  incite- 
ment to  learning  and 
having  reason  to  believe 
that  the  Governor  if  ap- 
plied to  would  readily 
grant  the  power  of  confer- 
ring them,  desired  Mr. 
Alison  and  Mr.  Smith  to 
draw  up  a  clause  to  be 
added  to  the  charter  for 
that  purpose  and  lay  it 
before  the  Trustees  at 
their  next  meeting."  It 
was  not  thought  necessary 
to    communicate    again 


A 

GENERAL     IDEA 

O  F    T  H  E 

COLLEG  E 


M  I  R  A  N  I  A; 

WITH 

A  Sketch  of  the  Method  of  teaching  Science  and 
Religion,  in  the  feveial  Claffes : 

AND 
Some  Account  of  its  Rife,  Eftablifhment  and  Building!. 

AddrelVd  more  immediately  to  the  Confideration 
of  the  Truftces  nominated,  by  the  Legislature,  to 
receive  Proposals,  £sV.  relating  to  the  Eftablifliment 
of  a  CoLtEOE  in  the  Province  of  NEW-YORK. 


Vuul  Legti  frnt  Maribvs  van*  prefttiunt  P  Hor. 

•    .      .      •    malmmfiuifii  nullum  tmjtrt  Ant  traaandum  qu, 
Ham.    N.mira  ftquitur  mtSus  quant  Jtuitur, 


NEW-YORK: 

PrMti«dSMh  J.P»*K.j«rf  ^■JE™A,N-  " 

tbt  Nnv  PrMing-Offict  ,m  Beavcr-Stnet,  1753. 

[Price  One  Shilling  and  Six  Pence.] 


IITLEPAGE    "  COLLEGE    OF    MIRANIA 


and  required  the  Trustees,  Officers  and  Pro- 
fessors to  take  the  various  oaths  or  affirmation 
required  of  all  public  officials,  that  is  to  say,  the 
first  three  oaths  of  the  Act  of  17 14  and  of  the 
Test  Act  of  1674,  except  the  usual  exemption 
which  Quakers  in  Penn- 
sylvania enjoyed.  The 
privilege  to  hold  property 
was  restricted  to  such  an 
amount  as  would  produce 
not  more  than  ^5000  a 
year,  a  limit,  which,  it  will 
easily  be  believed,  the 
Trustees  found  no  imme- 
diate temptation  to  tran- 
scend. The  names  of 
Rev.  William  Smith  as 
"first  and  present  Pro- 
vost "  and  Rev.  Francis 
Alison  as  "  Vice-Provost" 
were  inserted  in  the  char- 
ter, though  a  provision 
was  added  explaining  that 
there  was  no  intention  to 
give  them  the  same  life- 
tenure  as  that  of  the  Trus- 
tees,  notwithstanding 
their  being  named  in  the 
document.  Finally,  on 
the  ioth  of  June,  1755, 
all  the  Trustees  present  at 
the  regular  monthly  meet- 
ing, with  the  Provost  and 
the  Vice-Provost  elect, 
waited   on   the    Governor 


Seneca. 


with  the  Proprietors  in  England,  as  the  change  and  subscribed  the  qualifications  named  in  the 

was  looked  upon  rather  as  a  simple  step  in  ad-  charter,  and   thereafter  assumed   the   name  of 

vance  and  natural  development  or  improvement  the  "  Trustees   of  the   College,   Academy  and 

of  the  institution,  than  as  a  transformation  of  Charitable     School     of     Philadelphia    in    the 


it ;  and  a  mere  extension  of  the  charter  was  of 
course  quite  within  the  competency  of  the  Gov- 
ernor. However,  the  work  grew  under  their 
hands  till  finally  an  entirely  new  charter  was 
drawn  up,  providing  for  a  re-incorporation  un- 
der a  fuller  title  including  the  name  "College," 
for  the  power  to  grant  degrees,  and  for  the  ap- 


Province  of  Pennsylvania." 

The  most  important  change  introduced  by 
this  document  was  of  course  the  power  to 
grant  degrees.  It  is  stated  "  that  one  class  of 
hopeful  students  has  now  attained  to  that  sta- 
tion in  learning  and  science  by  which  in  all 
well   constituted   seminaries   vouth  are  entitled 


UNIVERSITY  OF   PENNSYLVANIA 


65 


to  their  first  degree,  and  which  the  said  students 
are  earnestly  desirous  to  be  admitted  to."  It 
is  then  provided  among  the  powers  of  the 
Trustees,  "  that  for  animating  and  encouraging 
the  students   thereof  to  a   laudable  diligence, 


officially,  not  merely  popularly,  as  "  l'rofess- 
ors."  At  tlu-  head  of  the  teaching  body,  as 
has  been  said,  were  to  be  the  Provost  and 
Vice-Provost.      The  reason   for    the    adoption 

of  this   term,  which   is   not   used    in    an)-  other 


industry  and  progress  in  useful   literature  and     American  College,  does  n< >t   appear.     At  Mr. 
science,  they  and  their  successors,  met  together     Smith's  own  University,  Aberdeen,  the  usual 


on  such  day  or  days 
as  they  shall  appoint 
forthat  purpose,  shall 
have  full  power  and 
authority,  by  the 
Provost,  and  in  his 
absence  by  the  Vice- 
Provost,  and  in  the 
absence  of  both  the 
Provost  anil  Vice- 
Provost,  by  the  senior 
professor,  or  any 
other  fit  person  by 
them  authorized  and 
appointed,  to  admit 
any  of  the  students 
within  the  said  Col- 
lege and  Academy, 
or  any  other  person 
or  persons  meriting 
the  same,  to  any  de- 
gree or  degrees,  in 
any  of  the  faculties, 
arts  and  sciences,  to 
which  persons  are 
usually  admitted,  in 
any  or  either  of  the 
Universities  or  Col- 
leges in  the  Kingdom 
of  Great  Britain. 
And  we  do  ordain, 
that  the  Provost, 
Vice-Provost,  or 
cither  person  a  p- 
pointed  as  aforesaid, 


ADDITIONAL 

CHARTER 

O  F    T  H  E 

COLLEGE, 

ACADEMY, 

AND 

CHARITY-SCHOOL 

O  F 

Philadelphia,   in  Pennfylvania. 


PHILADELPHIA: 
Printed  by  E  FRANKLIN,  and  D.  HALL.   1755. 


[TTLEPAG]      1ECOND   CHARTER,     1755 
'nal  at  Historical  So  ietyof  Pennsylvania 


Scotch  terms,  "  Chan- 
cellor," "  Rector" 
and  "  Principal  "  were 
used.  The  head  of 
Trinity  College,  Dub- 
lin, was  called  the 
Provost,  as  were  those 
of  Oriel,  Queen's,  and 
Worcester  at  ( )xford, 
and  of  Eton.  The 
most  conspicuous  use 
of  the  term  in  Scot- 
land was,  however, 
for  the  chief  civil 
official  of  Scotch 
towns.  Itis  probable 
therefore  that  it  was 
simply  taken  over,  at 
Mr.  Smith's  sugges- 
tion, either  from  polit- 
ical to  academic,  or 
from  English  and 
Irish  to  American 
usage.  The  salary  of 
the  Pro\  ost  was  fixed 
.11  .{  21  k  1,  the  same  as 
thai  of  the  Rector  of 
the  Academy,  except 
that  it  was  understood 
that    the    Prov< ist's 

salary     w  as     1  eall  y 

.{  250,  an  addition  of 
^,50   yearly   bein 

made  as  a  personal 
gift  from  the  Proprie- 


shall  make,  and  with  his  name  sign  diplomas  or  tor, Thomas  Penn,     The  Provost,  Vice  Provosl 

certificates  of  the  admission  to  such  degree  or  and    Professors    wen     to    be    constituted    and 

degrees,  which  shall  be  scaled  with  the  public  known  as  a  "  Faculty,"  with  the  specific  name 

seal  of  the  said  corporation,  and  delivered  to  of  the  institution  attached  to  them,  and  with 

the  graduates  as  honorable  and  perpetual  testi-  such  powers  as  the  Trustees  should  delegate 

monials  thereof."  to  them. 

New  titles  and  dignities  were  also  conferred         The  new  charter  and  the  new  name  seem  to 

on  the  Masters  by  which  they  were  to  be  known  have   brought   a  sense  of  exaltation.     Almost 

VOL.    1.  —  S 


66 


UNUERS1TIES  AND    THEIR   SONS 


.£500  was  expended  in  rebuilding,  and  in  pre- 
paring a  platform  and  gallery  for  audiences  of 
distinction  on  public  occasions;  £150  was  ap- 
propriated for  the  purchase  of  apparatus  for 
exhibiting  experiments  in  natural  philosophy. 
Tlie  two  masters  not  named  in  the  charter, 
Ebenezer  Kinnersley  and  Theophilus  Grew, 
were  named  respectively  Professor  of  the  Eng- 
lish Tongue  and  Orator}-,  and  Mathematical 
Professor.     A  committee  was  appointed  to  dis- 


cuss the  possible  revision  of  rates  to  be  paid  by 
scholars  under  the  new  conditions  and  the 
question  of  vacations  and  holidays ;  and  a  paid 
clerk  was  provided  to  keep  the  minutes  and 
other  records.  Provost  Smith  entered  upon  his 
new  office  with  vigor.  The  combined  College, 
Academy  and  Charitable  School  had  now- 
passed  through  its  embryonic  stages  and  was 
entering  on  a  period  of  a  quarter  century  of 
good  work,  of  prosperity  and  of  prominence. 


CHAPTER    II 


The  Administration  of  Dr. 
Charier  to  the  Rev 

BUT  no  degree  of  public  fame  or  even 
confluence  of  pupils  can  relieve  an  in- 
stitution for  higher  education  without 
endowment  and  without  public  subsidy  from 
money  difficult}'.  The  original  subscriptions 
were  now  exhausted,  the  casual  donations 
were  few,  and  the  income  from  tuition  fees 
of  course  insufficient  to  pay  the  expenses 
of  the  institution.  In  February  1755,  there- 
fore, recourse  was  had  to  the  means  most 
familiar  at  that  time  of  raising  money  lor  semi- 
public  objects,  a  lottery.  The  Trustees  an- 
nounced to  the  public  that  the}-  had  started  a 
lottery  for  the  purpose  of  raising  3000  "  pieces 
of  eight "  or  Spanish  silver  dollars,  the  value  of 
which  was  6  shillings  sterling,  or  almost  a  dol- 
lar ami  a  half  of  our  money.  The  plan  suc- 
ceeded, every  ticket  was  disposed  of  before  the 
date  of  the  beginning  of  the  drawing,  March  3, 
1755.  This-was  so  encouraging  that  a  second 
li  ittery  f<  >r  9375  pieces  of  eight  was  immediately 
announced.  The  objects  for  which  the  money 
would  lie  used,  that  is,  repairs,  scientific  books 
and  apparatus,  endowment  for  salaries,  and  the 
support  of  the  boys  anil  girls  Charity  Schools 
were  announced,  and  those  who  should  draw 
blanks  were  comforted  by  the  reminder  that 
the\-  were  contributing  to  a  charitable  cause. 
In  the  next  three  years  there  was  a  lottery  in 
each  year,  the  total  sum  collected  in  this  way 
during  five  years  amounting  to  more  than 
$32,000,  modern  value. 


Smith  —  from  the  Second 
olutjon —  i755-i779 

c 

A  reaction  against  lotteries  seems  to  have 
set  in  at  that  time  in  the  community,  for  in 
1759  a  bill  was  passed  by  the  Assembly  and 
submitted  to  the  Governor  and  Council  "  For 
the  more  effectual  suppressing  of  lotteries  and 
plays."  This  bill  was  attributed  at  the  time  to 
the  hostility  of  certain  persons  to  the  College. 
Some  members  of  the  Council  say  that  they 
are  informed  that  it  was  intended  to  destroy 
what  the\-  describe  as  "  a  most  noble  and  use- 
ful institution."  The}-  report  that  certain 
members  of  the  House  are  known  to  have 
thrown  all  possible  discouragement  on  it  and 
now  were  trying  to  prohibit  lotteries,  from 
which  of  late  the  Academy  had  drawn  its  prin- 
cipal support.  It  is  stated  that  some  eighty 
poor  boys  and  forty  poor  girls  are  being  taught 
gratis  to  read,  write,  and  cast  accounts  and  the 
girls  to  sew;  that  one  hundred  and  thirty  boys 
are  taught  Greek,  Latin  and  English,  Writing 
and  Mathematics  in  the  schools,  and  that  about 
twenty  students  in  the  College  are  being 
instructed  by  able  Professors  in  all  higher 
branches  of  learning.  It  is  pointed  out  that 
the  expenses  of  the  institution  are  equal  to 
some  ,£i300a  year  and  that  all  the}-  receive  from 
scholars  is  about  .£"500.  The  remaining  £Soo 
was  formerly  raised  by  subscription,  but  as  it 
had  proved  too  heavy  for  a  few  individuals  it 
had  of  late  been  supported  by  lotteries  which 
it  would  be  injurious  if  not  destructive  now  to 
prohibit. 


uNii'ERsrrr  of  Pennsylvania 


67 


I  [owever,  the  authorities  of  the  College,  per- 
haps influenced  by  this  action,  or  themselves 
turning  against  it  as  a  somewhal  questionable 
way  of  raising  an  income,  and  having  another 
source  of  support  suggested  to  them,  gave  up 


tion  as  head  of  the  College,  his  activity  in 
tain  other  philanthropic  and  educational  w< 
his  literary  productions,  and  doubtless  his 
tocratii    political    sentiments  obtained    for  him 
attention  from  many  prominent   men.     He  was 


the  policy  of  establishing  lotteries  and  deter-     given  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  by  his 


mined  in    1761    to  appeal  for  funds  to  a  widei 
constituency,  the  people  of  the  mother  country. 
Provost  Smith  had   already  in    1759  made  a 
visit  tu   England   mainly  for  personal   objects. 
He   had   taken    part   in    1757   and    175.S   in   the 
active   disputes    then   in   progress  between  the 
majority  of  the  Colonial  Assembly,  who  were 
opposed    to 
military   de- 
fence against 
the  Indians 
on    the   on e 
hand    and    a 
large  minor- 
ity among  the 
people    who 
wis  lied     the 
Legislature  to 
organize  a  de- 
fence on  the 
other.     One 
incident    of 
this  dispute 
was  that  the 
Provost   was 
sent  to  jail  in 
Philadelphia 
by   the    As- 
sembly   for 


Alma   .Mater,  tin-   University   of  Aberdeen,  by 
the    University    of  Oxford,  and    later    by   the 
University    of   Dublin.      He    obtained    at    the 
same  time  a  considerable  gift  for  the  College, 
consisting  of  a  grant  from  Thomas  Penn  of  his 
fourth  part  of  the  .Manor  of  Perkasie  in  Bucks 
county,  ci  mtaining  abi  >u1  two  thi  msand  five  hun- 
dred  acres. 
1'  h  e    r  e  n  t  s 
from  this  land 
amounted  at 
that  time  to 
about    £60  a 
year  only,  but 
1  a  t  e  r  t  h  e  y 
were     co  n- 
s  i  d  er a  bl  y 
greater.      He 
returned  from 
this       trip 
in    0 c tob ei 
[759.      Two 


OLD    J  UL,    THIRD     IND    M  IRKET    si  RE1   I  ^ 
II  /'        U  taught  his  classes^  February-A 


years    aftei 

ward,  in  the 
year  [ 76  I , 
probably    at 

1  1 1  e      S  1 !  ;  r  J 

ti on    of    Dr. 

Smith    him- 

aiding  in  the  publication  of  what  they  declared  self,  the  Trustees  determined  to  make  use  of  the 
to  be  a  libel,  and  for  a  breach  of  the  privileges  Provost's  acquaintanceship  in  England  bj  send- 
of  the  Assembly  by  his  refusal  to  apologize  for  ing  hint  thither  to  ask  lor  contributions  for  the 
doing  so.  One  of  the  picturesque  events  in  continued  support  of  the  College,  lb-  was 
the  history  of  the  College  is  the  attendance  of  equipped  with  money  in  hand,  and  an  order 
the  students  on  the  Provost  in  the  jail,  by  order     for  more  in   London,  with  official   instructions, 


of  the  Trustees,  to  receive  their  usual  insti 
tion.  On  his  temporary  discharge  at  the  dis- 
solution of  the  Assembly,  Mi'.  Smith  went  to 
England  to  seek  redress  by  an  appeal  to  the 
King's  Council.  This  he  obtained,  with  an 
official  though  somewhat  perfunctorj  rebuk 
to  the  Pennsylvania  Legislature,  sent  through 
the  Governor.  lb-  was  moreover  received 
with  much  distinction   in    England.      His  pi 


with  .1  I' mg  appeal  t.  1  the  British  public,  and  a 
I iei  ial  appe.il  to  the  Penn  famil) .      I  IS  public 

appeal    recited,   "   That    about    twel 

sundry  gentlemen  <>\  the  1  it)  ol  Philadelphia, 
observing  the  rapid  growth  of  the  s.ii.l  City 
and    Pro\  mi  e,   tin.  iugh    the    \  ast  II   ol 

IV. iple  li  1  >m  different  pari  oi  thi  v* aid.  be- 
came criously  impressed  with  a  view  ol  the 
In.   m  en  -it   urn  1  ;K   .11  rive  in 


68 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


such  a  place  if  left  destitute  of  the  necessary 
means  of  Instruction.  They  saw  with  concern 
that  after  the  Death  of  the  first  settlers  Qmany 
of  whom  were  well  educated  before  they  came 
into  America),  the  generality  of  their  Descend- 
ants were  in  danger  of  degenerating  into  the 
greatest  ignorance."  He  started  for  England 
on  the  1 3th  day  of  February,  1762,  on  what 
proved  to  be  a  mis- 
sion of  over  two 
years.  According 
to  instructions  he 
presented  himself 
first  to  the  Proprie- 
tary, Thomas  Penn, 
whom  he  had 
known  on  his  pre- 
vious visit,  and  tor 
whose  personal 
interests  in  Penn- 
sylvania he  was 
km  wn  to  be  a  warm 
advocate.  Penn 
received  him,  en- 
couraged the  plan 
with  the  greatest 
readiness,  and  im- 
mediately added  to 
his  former  gifts  the 
sum  of  ^500  as  a 
subscription  from 
the  Proprietary 
family.  He  re- 
ceived similar  en- 
couragement from 
Dr.  Seeker,  Arch- 
bishop of  Canter- 
bun-,  with  whom  he 
had  had  much  correspondence  pertaining  to 
church  and  educational  affairs  in  Pennsylva- 
nia, from  the  Archbishop  of  York  and  several 
other  bishops  and  prominent  dissenting  clergy- 
men. The  plan,  however,  was  hardly  well  in- 
troduced when,  in  July  1752,  James  Jay  of  New 
York,  an  active  young  physician,  called  upon 
him  in  London  to  say  that  he  had  just  come 
entrusted  with  a  similar  errand  and  credentials 
for  collecting  funds  in  Great  Britain  for  King's 
College,  New  York  City.  After  considerable 
hesitation  and  lon<>  negotiations  an  arrangement 


THoAl  \s 
From  original  canvas  in  Histot 


was  made  by  which  Dr.  Smith  and  Dr.  Jay  were 
to  act  in  everything  in  common  and  divide  the 
proceeds  of  their  soliciting  equally  between  the 
two  colleges.  They  then  proceeded  to  follow 
two  plans  of  collecting:  the  first  to  obtain  a 
royal  brief  from  the  King's  Council,  by  which 
through  a  complicated  process,  eleven  thousand 
five  hundred  copies  of  a  royal  missive  were  dis- 
tributed to  as  many 
clergymen  of  the 
Church  of  England 
enjoining  upon 
them  an  appeal  to 
the  charity  of  their 
parishioners  and 
the  collection  of  the 
resulting  donations 
by  local  collectors 
and  their  payment 
to  the  representa- 
tives of  the  benefi- 
ciaries. The  other 
plan  was  to  go  di- 
rectly to  wealthy 
persons  and  cor- 
porations and  ask 
for  subscriptions. 

Both  plans  were 
followed  assidu- 
ously through  more 
than  a  year  of  con- 
stant visiting,  cor- 
responding and 
soliciting.  The  two 
collectors  traveled 
up  and  down  and  to 
and  fro  through 
England,  Scotland 
and  Ireland,  the  bulk  of  the  work  naturally  fall- 
ing upon  Dr.  Smith,  from  his  being  a  clergyman 
and  constantly  preaching  to  encourage  contri- 
butions in  the  parishes  according  to  the  brief 
as  well  as  for  the  special  subscriptions.  Still 
other  methods  were  followed,  for  Dr.  Smith 
writes  home :  "  On  Wednesday  next  we  are  to 
have  a  benefit  oratorio  at  Drury  Lane  and  Mr. 
Beard  leaves  his  own  house  to  perform  for  us 
at  the  other  and  will  give  a  benefit  himself  next 
winter,  but  could  not  do  it  now  on  account  of 
a  week  lost  to   him   at  his  house,  viz.   Covent 


PENN 

f(  al  So*  iety  of  Pennsylvania 


UNIVERSITY   OF   PENNSYLVANIA 


69 


Garden.  Mr.  Garrick  has  been  exceedingl) 
kind  in  the  matter  and  gave  his  house  at  tirst 
asking,  and  was  sorry  that  the  season  was  so  far 
advanced  and  that  he  had  no  night  disengaged 

s ler.     The  principal  performers,  vocal  and 

instrumental,  serve  gratis,  and  we  are  favored 
with  the  boys  from  the  Chapel  Royal,  and  every 
other  mark  of  distinction.  Mr.  dyers  even 
put  off  the  opening  of  Vaux  llall,  which  was 
fixed  on  Wednesday  next,  in  order  to  favour 
us." 

When  the  matter  came  before  the  King,  he 
expressed  much  interest  and  himself  subscribed 
£400  to  King's  College  and  .£200  to  the  Col- 
li ge  at  Philadelphia,  giving  the  smaller  sum  to 
the  latter  institution  because,  as  he  said,  it 
already  had  generous  patrons  in  his  room  in 
the  Penn  family. 

The  net  results  of  the  collecting  tour  in  Eng- 
land were  as  given  in  the  following  table: 

One-half  of  the  brief  money       .     .  ^4800 

Onedialf  of  the  private  <  olle(  bun-,  .  ii.m       i<>      o 

The  King's  gift 200 

The  Proprietor's  gift 500 

Collections  before  the  union  with 

King's  College 284      17 

.£6921         7      6 

These  sums  came  from  a  vast  number  of  small 
givers.  Dr.  Smith  estimated  the  number  of 
subscriptions  under  the  first  item  alone  as  over 
eleven  thousand  and  under  the  second  as  about 
eight  hundred.  Among  the  latter  were  the 
Princess  of  Wales,  the  Duchess  of  Argyle,  the 
Dukes  of  Devonshire  and  Newcastle,  the  Earls 
of  Shelburne,  Dartmouth,  Temple,  Chesterfield, 
and  Shaftesbury,  Lords  Mute,  Clive,  Grosvenor, 
Spencer,  and  Gage,  and  Mr.  l'itt.  The  various 
colleges  of  the  two  Universities  of  Oxford  and 
Cambridge  gave  respective!)    £l6$  and  £166 

I  lis  work  in  England  had  been  made  harder 
b\  the  non -support,  if  not  the  actual  opposition 
of  Franklin,  who  was  in  England  at  Pro 
Smith's  arrival  and  is  said  to  have  taken  "  un- 
common pains  to  misrepresent  our  Academ) 
before  he  went  away  to  sundry  of  these  people 
(the  Dissenters),  saying  that  it  was  a  narrow 
bigoted  institution,  put  into  the  hands  of  the 
Proprietary  party  as  an  engim   ol  goveniTienl 


Franklin's  interest  in  the  College  had  flagged 
as  he  came  to  be  occupied  with  various  other 
matters;  the  development  of  its  classical  rather 
than  English  and  utilitarian  elements  had  been 
against  his  judgment,  and  moreover  early  after 
Dr.  Smith,  largely  through  his  efforts,  had 
become  Provost,  their  ways  began  to  diverge 
politically.  In  the  party  conflicts  between 
those  who  favored  the  Proprietaries  and  the 
more  popular  party  who  were  opposed  to  their 
claims,  Dr.  Smith  took  the  former  side,  Frank- 
lin the  latter.  Franklin  resented  Dr.  Smith 
taking  part  in  politics  at  all,  while  the  latter 
with  his  vigorous  mind,  ready  pen  and  speech, 
and  broad  interests,  felt  that  the  College  was 
only  one,  though  of  course  by  far  the  most 
absorptive  one,  of  his  many  interests.  When, 
therefore,  the  Provost  came  to  England,  espe- 
cially when  he  put  himself  under  the  patrona 
of  the  Proprietaries,  Franklin  seems  to  have 
felt  that  the  College  was  allying  itself  closel) 
with  all  that  to  which  he  was  opposed,  and 
therefore  not  only  withheld  his  support  but 
even,  if  he  was  correctly  reported,  alleged  of  it 
a  narrowness  and  party  position  which  cer- 
tainly was  not  true.  However,  the  success  of 
the  plan  for  subscriptions  was  complete,  and 
after  all  direct  expenses  had  been  paid,  the 
product  of  the  Provost's  mission,  amounting  to 
several  thousand  pounds,  was  ordered  by  the 
Trustees  to  be  invested  as  a  perpetual  fund, 
tin  interest  only  to  be  used  for  expenses;  an 
investment  which  was  unfortunately  almost  all 
subsequently  lost  in  the  confusion  of  Revolu- 
tionary times. 

Tin  same  general  plan  was  followed  some- 
what later  in  raising  further  funds.  Dr.  Smith 
made  a  visit  in  the  winter  of  [771  to  Charles- 
ton, South  Carolina,  and  although  he  met  with 
much  difficulty  from  those  who  thought  contri 
butions  lor  educational  purposes  should  be  used 
in  their  own  midst,  collected  nearly  /  IOOO. 
\ gain  one  of  the  Professors  who  was  about  to 
go  to  the  Island  ol  Jamaica  was  commissioned  to 
solicit  subscriptions,  and  collected  about  ^3<XX). 
Still  again,  in   1771,  when  it  was  necessar)    i" 

1  "He.  1  a  sum  ..|  .'  ji  k  .  u  ah  which  to  p.i\  fol 
tin'  orrery  which  had  just  been  constructed  by 
David  Rittenhouse,  and  which  was  long  to 
remain  1  me  of  the  .  In.  t  gl< iries  ol  the  1  , illege, 


7° 


UNIVERSITIES  AND    THEIR    SONS 


Dr.  Smith  gave  a  course  of  lectures  from  which  Colonies  invaded  by  the  Indians.  There  were 
some  ^200  was  obtained.  A  general  subscrip-  from  the  beginning  frequent  visitations  of  its 
tion  in  Philadelphia  in  1772  brought  in  about  various  classes  by  the  Trustees  and  by  other 
.£1200.  Within  Dr.  Smith's  official  career,  visitors,  and  annual  exhibitions.  With  the 
1755  to  1779,  therefore,  money  had  been  col-  year  1757,  however,  began  its  regular  series  of 
lected,  in  addition  to  the  lotteries,  for  the  Commencements.  The  first  of  these  ceremonies 
support  of  the  institution,  to  the  extent  of  was  held  in  the  College  Hall  on  the  17th  of 
more  than  $40,000  of  modern  money.  The  Ma)'  of  that  year.  The  charge  delivered  to 
product  of  the  last  one  of  the  lotteries,  in  the  graduates  by  Dr.  Smith  was  afterwards 
1 761,  amounting  to  almost  £2000  was  utilized  published,  and  is  rather  a  striking  address, 
in  1762  for  the  erection  of  a  second  building  Besides  the  usual  appeals  and  warnings  to 
on  the  College  grounds.  The  lower  story  of  young  men  he  invokes  as  witnesses  to  their 
this  building  was  used  for  the  Charity  Schools,  fulfilment  of  high  ideals  the  long  series  of 
the  two  upper  stories  as  dormitories  for  the  classes,  the  "  generations  yet  unborn  "  of  the 
lodging  of  students  who  came  from  outside  of  College  world,  the  ever  increasing  body  of 
thecity.  Twelve  years 
afterward,  in  1774,  the 
Trustees  built  a  dwell- 
ing-house for  the  Pro- 
vost on  the  corner  of 
their  property,  at 
F  o  u  r  t  h  a  n  d  A  r  c  h 
streets,  and  houses 
were  subsequently 
provided  for  two  of 
the  other  three  Pro- 
fessors. With  this 
material  basis  of  sup- 
port and  of  habitation, 
under  the  administra- 
tion of  a  man  as  vigo- 


THE   RITTENHOUS]     0RRERV 
/;/  University  Museum 


graduates  of  which 
they  are  the  first.  He 
appeals  to  them  for 
patriotic  self-sacrifice 
if  their  country  should 
call  them,  as  if  antici- 
pating those  national 
vicissitudes  with  which 
they  were  all  to  be 
more  or  less  promi- 
nently connected. 
The  six  graduates  of 
this  first  class  were 
Jacob  Duche,  Francis 
Hopkinson,  James 
Latta,  Samuel  Magaw, 
John  Morgan,  and 
Each  commencement  after 


rous  and  as  prominent 

as  Dr.  Smith,  and  with  at  least  some  members  Hugh  Williamson 
of  the  teaching  force  men  of  considerable  this  was  an  occasion  more  or  less  notable  in 
ability,  the  College  held  during  this  period  a  proportion  as  pains  were  taken  to  bring  it  into 
well  defined  and  conspicuous  place  in  the  pre-  prominence  or  as  public  circumstances  brought 
Revolutionary  community  of  Philadelphia.  it  into  contact  with  the  larger  life  of  the  corn- 
In  January  1757,  Lord  Loudon  and  the  munity.  That  of  1759  is  thus  described  in  a 
Governors  of  several  of  the  Colonies  were  in  contemporary  newspaper,  "  On  Tuesday,  the 
Philadelphia  consulting  upon  plans  for  common  1st  inst,  the  Honourable  James  Hamilton  Esq., 
resistance  to  the  Indians  who  were  then  ravag-  our  Governor,  was  pleased  to  visit  the  College 
inc  the  western  frontiers.  The  occasion  was  and  Academy  of  this  city,  whereof  his  Honor 
seized  by  the  Provost  to  hold  a  public  ex-  is  a  Trustee,  and  being  received  at  the  gate, 
animation  of  the  students  in  the  College  and  was  conducted  up  to  the  experiment  room,  to 
Academy  and  to  give  a  performance  in  the  take  his  place  among  the  other  Trustees,  who 
presence  of  the  distinguished  visitors  of  a  cer-  attended  him  from  thence  to  the  public  hall, 
tain  "  Masque  of  Alfred,"  adapted  for  the  followed  by  the  masters,  tutors,  graduates 
occasion  and  considered  especially  suitable  and  students,  in  orderly  procession ;  where 
because  of  the  analog}-  between  the  condition  being  seated,  the  following  address  and  con- 
of   England    overrun    bv    the   Danes    and    the  gratulations  were  delivered  in  the  presence  of 


UN  1 1  ERSITT   OF    PENNSr/J  .IS  I.I 


71 


a  large  number  of  the  citizens."  Then  followed 
laudatory  addresses  and  verses  in  English  and 
Latin,  addressed  to  the  Governor,  and  a  formal 
reply  from  him.  The  Commencement  of  1761 
was  attended  in  a  bod)'  by  the  members  of  the 
convention  of  clergymen  of  the  Episcopal 
church,  then  in  session  in  Philadelphia.  At 
the  Commencement  of  May  17,  1763,  a  dia- 
logue and  ode  on  the  Peai  e  of  Paris  which  had 
just  been  signed,  was  performed  by  the  stu- 
dents, and  published  in  Liverpool,  and  in  1766, 
1767  and  1770  similarly  a  "  Dialogue  and  Two 
Odes"  were  given,  and  all  subsequently  pub- 
lished in  Philadelphia. 

Perhaps  the 
most  distin- 
guished body 
of  guests 
which  tin- ( Col- 
lege ever  had 
was,  however, 
the  ( Continen- 
tal Congress,  1 
which  met  on 
tli<-  10th  of 
May,  1775. 
(  1  e  n    e    r  a  1 

Washington, 

who  was  pars- 
ing through 
the  city  on  his 
way  to  take 
charge  of  the 
troops  before 
Boston,   was 

also   present.     The    newspaper  description   of 
the  commencement  is  as  follows:   "This  day 
llic-  public  commencement  for  graduates  in   the 
arts  was  held  here  in  the  presence  of  the  most 
illustrious  assembly  this  seminary  ever  beheld. 
About    hall    an    hour   after   nine    o'clock    agree 
able  to  au  imitation  previously  given  to  them, 
the  honourable    members   of  the   Continental 
Congress  were    phased  to  proceed  in  a  bod) 
from   the  State  House  to   the  College,  where 
the)  were  re,  eh  ed  at  the  gate    l>\  the  Provost, 
Vice-Provost,  Professors,  Graduates,  and  other 
students,  in  their  proper  habits.     They  entered 
the    hall,    and    took    their    places  ;    tin      gall  1  i( 
and  other  parts   of  the    house    being    filled  with 


'   :■•■■ 


'I  III     COLLEGE,     M   MM  \l\      VND    I  H  MM  IV    s,  Ho.  M 

From  <!  '  ,<i:!:-wf    >  ..  .  ) 


as  many  of  the  respectable  inhabitants  <.<\  the 
city  as  could  find  room."  Then  came  prayers 
and  anthems  and  a  Latin  Salutatory  and  a 
Latin  "syllogistic  dispute"  and  orations  and 
"a  Dialogue  and  two  ()des  set  to  Music,"  a-- 
usual;  then  the  conferring  of  degrees,  and 
more  orations,  and  finally  the  Provost's  charge, 
several  patriotic  passages  of  which  were  quoted 
from  that  of  1757,  given  eighteen  years  before. 
Several  of  the  orations,  especially  one  on  "  The 
Fall  of  Empires  "  by  the  son  of  Dr.  Smith,  had 
reference  to  the  existing  political  troubles  and 
echoed  the  prevailing  tone  of  patriotism  and 
the    love    of   liberty.      The    audience    "  broke 

fo  rth  into 
1  Mie  loud  and 
general  plau- 
dit," when  he 
cried     out; 

'•  Liberty  is 
idol !  — 
she  is  the 
p  a  rent  of 
virtue,  the 
guardian  of 
i  n  n  o  c  e  nee, 
and  the  ter- 
ror of  v  ice. 
Equal  laws, 
security  of 
pi  1  iperty,  true 
religion,  wis- 
d  o  in,  m  a  g- 
naniniity,  arts 
and  scien< 
has  turned  des- 
into    popu- 


1 


are  her  f  ively  1  ififspring  !  She 
erts  into  fruitful  fields,  and  villa§ 
lous  cities.  Without  enjoying  the  blessings 
which  she  bestows,  the  solitary  stale  of  nature 
is  preferable  to  >oi  iety  ;  and  the  skins  of  wild 
beasts  a  more  honorable  covering  than  all  the 
silken  vestments  slavery  can  bestow."  The 
authorities  of  the  College  subsequently  pub 
lished  the  orations  in  pamphlet  form  "in  order 
that  the  principles  1  on  tantl)  propagated  in  this 
Seminar)  ma)  be  known  to  the  whole  world 

In  the  meantime,  while  the  lower  schools  and 
thi-  College  proper  were  prospering,  a  new  line 
1  if  ai  t  iv  it)  had  been  taken  up  by  thi  Tru:  tei  in 
the  lorn  1  of  1 1  mi  1. 1 1  courses  of  medical  ti  ai  hint  . 


72 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


virtually  a  fourth  foundation  added  to  the  three  cian,  Dr.  Cadwalader,  offered  public  instruction 

already  being  carried  out, —  the   College,  the  in  anatomy    when   he  returned    from   Europe, 

Academy  and  the  Charitable  Schools.     It  was  about    1750;     the    lectures   being    given    in    a 

an  outgrowth   partly  of  the  educational  spirit  building  on  Second  Street  above  Walnut.    Two 

of  the   institution,  but  principally  of  the  con-  still    younger  men,   who    were    both    studying 

ditions  existent  in  Philadelphia  at  the  time.  medicine  in  London   about  1761,  Drs.  Shippen 

Soon    after  the   middle   of  the  century  that  and  Morgan,  planned  a  more  ambitious  scheme, 

city  had  become  distinctly  the  medical  centre  that    of   the  foundation    of  a  regular  medical 

of  the   Colonies.     Several    of  the  most  active  school,  none  such  being  in   existence   at   that 

members  of  the  American  Philosophical  Soci-  time  in  America.     The  former  of  these,  the  son 

ety,  founded  in  1744,  were  physicians,  and  the  of  Dr.  Wm.  Shippen  of  the  Board  of  Trustees 

proceedings    were    to    an    appreciable    extent  of  the  College,  after  graduating  from  the  Col- 


devoted  to  medical  dis- 
coveries. A  few  pamph- 
lets of  native  production 
were  published.  A  lec- 
ture on  inoculation  for 
smallpox  was  given  in  the 
•"New  Building"  shortly 
after  it  was  acquired  by 
the  Trustees  of  the  Acad- 
emy and  before  any  teach- 
ing  had  begun.  The 
Philadelphia  Hospital  was 
founded  in  1 751  and  with 
it  served  a  number  of 
physicians  whose  names 
are  familiar  as  pioneers  of 
higher  medical  views  and 
more  careful  practice  in 
our  carl}'  history,  such  as 
LlOyd  Zachary,  Thomas 
and  P  h  i  n  e  a  s  Bond, 
Thomas  Graeme,  Thomas 
Cadwalader,  Samuel 
Preston  Moore  and  John 
Redman.      These    men 


JAMES    HAMILTON 
From  canvas  ;n  Independence  Hall 


lege  of  Rhode  Island, 
serving  a  medical  appren- 
ticeship under  his  father 
in  Philadelphia,  and  then 
spending  five  years  of 
further  study  in  London, 
Edinburgh  and  Paris,  re- 
turned to  Philadelphia  in 
1762.  He  brought  with 
him  as  a  gift  to  the  Phila- 
delphia Hospital  from 
Dr.  John  Fothergill,  a 
prominent  physician  of 
London,  a  number  of  an- 
atomical drawings,  two 
thirds  of  life  size,  and 
some  casts  in  plaster  of 
Paris.  A  letter  from  Dr. 
Fothergill  read  to  the 
Trustees  of  the  Hospital 
at  the  presentation  of 
these  on  the  8th  of  No- 
vember, 1762,  speaks  as 
follows  of  the  gift  and  of 
the  future  plans.     "Inthe 


were  in  most  cases  of  the  second  generation  of  want  of  real  subjects  these  will  have  their  use, 

settlers  and  had  received  their  medical   educa-  anil  I  have  recommended   it  to  Dr.  Shippen   to 

tion  from  the  older  men  who  were  immigrants  give  a  course  of  anatomical  lectures  to  such  as 

and  had  been   educated   abroad.     Under  them  may  attend.      He  is  very  well  qualified  for  the 

served  as  apprentices,  however,  a  generation  of  subject,  and  will  soon  be  followed  by  an  able 

still  younger  men,  the  most  ambitious  of  whom  assistant,  Dr.  Morgan,  both  of  whom  I  appre- 

went    subsequently    to    Europe   to    study,   and  hend  will  not  only  be  useful  to  the  Province  in 

brought  back  the   knowledge  and  training  re-  their    employments,    but    if    suitably    counte- 

ceived    from    wider    opportunities    and    more  nanced  by  the  Legislature  will  be  able  to  erect 

famous  teachers.     The  possibilities  of  a  more  a   School    of   Physic    amongst  you,    that   may 

formal   kind  of  teaching  in    Philadelphia  than  draw  students   from  various  parts  of  America 

was  given  by  this  personal  intercourse  seem  to  and  the  West  Indies,  and  at  least  furnish  them 

have  been  recognized,  and  at  least  one  physi-  with   a  better  idea   of    the    rudiments  of  their 


UNIVERSITY   OF   PENNSYLVANIA 


73 


profession  than  they  have  at  present  the  means 
of  acquiring  on  your  side  of  the  water." 

In   accordance  with  the  first  suggestion,  at 

least,  of  this  letter,  Dr.  Shippen  announced  in 
the  newspaper  of  November  25,  1762,  that  "  Dr. 
Shippen's  anatomical  lectures  will  begin  to- 
morrow evening  at  six  o'clock,  at  his  father's 
house  in  Fourth  Street.  Tickets  to  be  had  of 
the  Doctor  at  five  pistoles  each,  and  any  gen- 
tlemen who  incline  to  see  the  subject  prepared 
for  the  lectures  and  learn  the  art  of  dissecting, 
injections,  etc.,  are  to  pay  five  pistoles  more." 


hi  tures  was  given  during  the  next  two  winters 
also. 

In  April  of  1765  Dr.  Morgan  came  back  to 
Philadelphia,  a  thoroughly  well  educated  phy- 
sician and  an  enthusiastic  advocate  of  public 
medical  teaching.  He  was  born  in  Philadel- 
phia and  was  one  of  the  six  members  of  the 
first  graduating  class  of  the  College,  lb 
studied  medicine  as  an  apprentice  to  Dr.  Red- 
man, served  a  year  in  putting  up  prescriptions 
at  the  hospital,  and  four  years  with  the  army 
as  a  surgeon  in  the  French  and   Indian  War. 


©m  mtfuloD  qnos  par(citf<$  cittcur  pewcrieri  ttt  cV><llutcm 


fijjrr  '//vs*.Jx^<,'af£.<pvt/&a4^ns'awHZ£  ^w^v^uo^,  &jc  t4M4tf*.-rus*i  ,-w.'.'.^</<v,  c-  (Pis/fit w  famtfat  1jf*r»0  Uf<  --' 


4 


FACSIMILE    DIPLOMA    OF    FRANCIS    HOPKINSON  —  INI     FIRST    DIPLOMA 


An  introductory  lecture  to  the  course  was 
delivered  in  one  of  the  rooms  of  the  State 
House  before  a  large  audience  of  gentlemen, 
and  Dr.  Shippen  at  that  time  suggested  the 
ultimate  organization  of  a  Medical  School 
The  course  was  attended  by  twelve  students, 
and  he  was  allowed  to  use  for  the  illustration 
of  his  lecture  the  .inatoinir.il  drawings  and 
casts  lately  given  to  the  hospital,  During  the 
summer  of  176;,  Dr.  Shippen  attended  the 
hospital  every  other  Saturday  afternoon  lo 
explain  the  pictures  to  any  who  wished  to 
attend  and  who  would  pay  a  fee  of  one  dollar 
for  the  benefit  of  the  hospital.     Hi     coui       ol 


From  [760  to  [765  he  was  in  London,  Edin- 
burgh, Paris  m\i\  Padua,  in  each  place  obtain- 
ing instruction  under  the  best  teachers,  .u\A 
taking  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Medicine  .11 
Edinburgh  in  [763.  He  developed  some  new 
medical  theories  and  perfected  certain  pro- 
cesses of  preparation  of  organ-,  for  demon 
stration.     He    seems   to  have  looked   forward 

to  a   1       pei  ialized  form  of  practice  of  his 

profession  than  was  then  customary,  when   he 
should  return  to  America,  and  also  to  the  de- 
livering of  medical  lectures,  as  was  indicated  bj 
the  discussions  between  Shippen    and  himself 
in   London.     Moreover  he   had  either   himself 


74 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


conceived  or  had  had  suggested  to  him  the 
idea  of  attaching  the  proposed  Medical  School 
to  the  College.  Consequently,  immediately 
on  his  arrival  in  Philadelphia,  he  laid  before 
the  Board  of  Trustees  a  definite  proposal  for  the 
establishment  of  medical  courses  under  the 
patronage  of  the  Trustees  of  the  College,  sub- 
mitted a  letter  from  Thomas  Perm,  who  was 
already  acting  as  the  special  patron  of  the  Col- 


ideal  teaching  methods,  and  of  the  suitability 
of  Philadelphia  for  the  location  of  such  a  study- 
ing and  teaching  body.  The  "Discourse"  was 
published  the  same  year,  with  an  appeal  for 
the  separation  of  the  practice  of  medicine  from 
surgery  and  pharmacy. 

Dr.  Shippen  seems  to  have  somewhat  re- 
sented Dr.  Morgan's  sole  initiation  in  the  pro- 
posal to  the  Trustees  of  the  College,  when  he 


lege,    speaking   with   the    highest    approval  of     himself  had  publicly  suggested  the  creation  of 


the  scheme  and  of  Dr.  Morgan,  and  applied 
for  appointment  as  Professor  in  the  new  school. 
Letters  were  also  pre- 
sented from  Dr.  Peters 
and  Mr.  Hamilton,  for- 
mer members  of  the 
Board,  recommending  the 
plan.  This  meeting  was 
held  on  the  3rd  of  May, 
1765.  Five  prominent 
physicians  were  members 
of  the  Board  at  that  time, 
and  with  this  professional 
support,  with  the  urgent 
letters  of  recommenda- 
tion, the  fact  that  public 
lectures  on  medical  sub- 
jects were  already  initi- 
ated, and  the  manifest 
desirability  of  the  object, 
the  Trustees  immediately 
gave  their  approval  to  the 
proposition  and  elected 
Dr.  Morgan  "  Professor 
of  the  Theory  and  Prac- 
tice of  Physic."     May  3, 

1765,  became  therefore  the  date  of  the  creation 
of  the  first  Medical  Professorship  in  an  institu- 
tion of  learning  in  America,  although  at  King's 
College,  New  York,  vigorous  preparatory  steps 
to  the  formation  of  a  Medical  School  were  being 
taken  at  approximately  the  same  time.  At  the 
College  commencement,  three  weeks  later,  Dr. 
Morgan  was  invited  to  deliver  his  inaugural  ad- 
dress. It  was  entitled  "  A  Discourse  upon  the 
Institution  of  Medical  Schools  in  America," 
and  had  been  prepared  while  he  was  in  Paris. 
It  was  a  full  and  thorough  discussion  of  the 
various  fields  of  medicine,  of  the  kind  of  study 
required  for  its  most  successful  prosecution,  of 


WILLIAM    SHIPPEN,    JK. 


a  Medical  School  three  years  before,  and  even 
before  that  had,  as  he  claimed,  made  the  origi- 
nal suggestion  to  Dr. 
Morgan  in  London  and 
agreed  with  him  to  leave 
it  for  subsequent  joint 
action.  A  few  months 
afterward,  however,  Sep- 
tember 23,  1765,  he  sent 
a  letter  to  the  Board  ex- 
pressing his  pleasure  in 
their  action,  stating  his 
own  plans,  and  applying 
for  a  Professorship.  This 
request  was  immediately 
complied  with,  and  Dr. 
Shippen  became  Profes- 
sor of  Anatomy  and 
Surgery.  Immediately 
afterwards  advertise- 
ments w  ere  inserted  in  the 
newspapers  announcing 
the  two  courses,  one  on 
Anatomy,  the  other  on 
Materia  Medica,  but  in- 
cluding under  these  heads 
an  outline  at  least  of  Pharmacy,  Chemistry, 
Surgery,  and  the  Theory  and  Practice  of  Medi- 
cine.    The  description  given  was  as  follows: 

"  Dr.  Shippcn's  course  of  Anatomical  Lec- 
tures will  begin  on  Thursday,  the  14th  of 
November,  1765.  It  will  consist  of  sixty  lec- 
tures, in  which  the  situation,  figure,  and  struc- 
ture of  all  the  Parts  of  the  Human  Body  will 
be  demonstrated  on  the  flesh  subject;  their 
respective  uses  explained,  and  their  Diseases, 
with  the  Indications  and  Methods  of  Cure, 
briefly  treated  of;  all  the  necessary  Operations 
in  Surgery  will  be  performed,  a  Course  of 
Bandages  given,  and  the  whole  will  conclude 


UNIVERSITY   OF    TENNSl'l J  ./ X 1 .1 


75 


with  a  few  plain  and  general  directions  in  the  Propriety,  it  time  allows,  it  is  proposed  t<> 
Practice  of  Midwifery.  Each  Person  u<  pay  include  in  this  course  some  critical  Lectures 
six    Pistoles. 

"Those  who  incline  to  attend  the  Pennsyl- 
vania Hospital,  and  have  the  Benefit  of  the 
curious  anatomical  Plates  and  Casts  there,  to 
pay  six   Pistoles  to  that  useful  Charity. 

"  A    Course    of    Lectures    on     the    Materia 


upon  the  chief  Preparations  contained  in  tin- 
Dispensatories  of  the  Royal  College  of  Physi- 
cians at  London  and  Edinburgh.  The  whole 
will  be  illustrated  with  many  useful  Practical 
Observations  on  Disease.  Diet,  and  Medicines. 
"No    person    will     he    admitted    without    a 


Medica,  by  John  Morgan,  M.  D.,  F.  R.  S-,  and  Ticket  for  tin-  whole  course.  Those  who  pro- 
Professor  of  Medicine  in  the  College  of  Phila-  pose  to  attend  this  course  are  desired  to  apply 
delphia.     Price,  Four  Pistoles.  to   the    Doctor    for   Tickets,   at    least    a  week 


"  This  Course  will  com- 
mence on  Monday,  the 
[8th    day   of  November, 

and  be  given  three  times 
a  week,  at  the  College, 
viz.,  Mondays,  Wednes- 
days, and  Fridays,  at 
three  o'clock  in  the  after- 
noon, till  finished,  which 
will  last  between  three 
and   four  months. 

"  To  render  these  lec- 
tures   as    instructive    as 
possible  to  students  of 
Physic,  the    Doctor   pro- 
poses,  in   the   course   <>t 
them,  to  give  some  useful 
(  (bsen  ationson  Medicine 
in  general,  and  the  proper 
manner  of  conducting  the 
study   ol    Physic.     The 
authors  to  be  read  in   the 
Materia    Medica    will    be 
pointed  out.      The  various 
Substances    made    use   of 
in  Medicine  will  be  reduced  under  Classes  suited 
to  the  principal  Indications  in  the  cure  ol   Dis 
i  .i  ie.     Similar  virtues  in  different    Plants,  And 
their  comparative  powers,  will  be    treated   of, 
and  an  Enquiry  made-  into  the  different  Methods 


[OHN     MORGAN 
From  painting  at  Pennsylvania  Hist 


before  the  I  .ectures  bi 

A  1  )ollar  will  be  required 
nfe.n  h  student,  to  matric- 
ulate, which  will  be  ap- 
plied in  purchasing  In  m  iks 

for  a    Medieal    I  .Hilary    in 

the  ( '( illege  fi ir  the  Benefit 
of  the  Medical  Students." 
Dr.  Morgan's  lectures 
were  evidently  given  in 
some  room  of  the  t  lollege 
1  tall.  1  >r.  Shippen  con- 
tinued to  gi\  e  his  in  the 
ii  m  uns  i  n  h  i  s  father's 
house  arranged  for  the 
purpose,  on  Fi  mrth  Street 
aln  >\  e  Market ,  in  the  same 
square  as  the  College. 
These  course  ;  wen  ;i\  en 
for  two  successi\  e  win- 
ters, and  Dr.  Thomas 
Bond,  one  ol  the  Trus- 
tees, and  an  attending 
physician  at  the  I  lospital 
also  prepared  and  ga\  e  a 
voluntary  course  of  clinical  medicine  there  for 
the  benefit    of  the    medieal    students.       In    1707 

the  five  medical  Trustees,  the  two  Professors, 
and  tin-  Provost,  drew  up  and  published  a  code 
of  rules  and  requirements  according  to  which 


which  have  been  used  in  discovering  the  Qual-  the  degree  of  Bachelor  ol  Physic  would  be  given 

ities  of  Medicines ;   the  virtues  of  the  efficacious  by  the  Colleg<   to  an)  students  showing  a  satis- 

will  be  particularly  insisted  upon ;  the   Manner  factor)    knowledge  of  Latin  and  of  elementary 

of  preparing  and  combining  them  will  be  shown  sciem  1  .  lee  ing  att<  nded  and  been  examined  in 

by  some-  instructive  Lessons  upon  Pharmaceutic  each  of  the  medical  courses  given,  and  having 

Chemistry :  This  will  open  to  students  a  general  served    an    apprenticeship   to   some  reputable 

Idea  both  of  Chemistry  and    Pharmacy.     To  practitioner.      Hie  degn     ol   Di                Medi 

prepare  them  more  effectually  for  understand-  cine  would  bi   given  to  graduates  of  three  years 

ing  the  art  of  prescribing  with   Elegano    and  tanding,  tall  twenty-four  years  old,  and  who 


76 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


should  write,  defend  and  publish  a  satisfactory 
Thesis.  Every  effort  was  made  to  hold  the 
degrees  high,  and  to  furnish  instruction  at  the 
College  and  in  the  Hospital  in  collateral  subjects 
to  medicine.  The  city  physicians  already  es- 
tablished seem  to  have  given  earnest  encourage- 
ment to  what  might  now,  considering  that  it 
had  its  regular  teachers,  its  established  rules, 
and  its  separate  body  of  students,  very  fairly 
be  spoken  of  as  a  Medical  School,  even  al- 
though there  was  no  separately  organized 
Faculty,  lint  after  all,  two  regular  Professors, 
dividing  the  whole  field  of 
medicine  between  them, 
a  clinical  course  at  the 
hospital,  and  one  course 
mi  natural  philosophy  at 
the  College  especially  in- 
tended for  medical  stu- 
dents, made  but  a  narrow 
foundation  for  medical 
education,  and  the  Trus- 
tees seem  to  have  held 
themselves  ready  to  add 
to  the  number  of  teachers 
as  soon  as  the  proper 
persons  should  present 
themselves.  Therefore, 
when  Dr.  Adam  Kuhn  of 
Germantown,  who  had 
like  Dr.  Shippen  studied 
under  his  own  father,  then 
gone  abroad,  studied 
botany  with  Linnaeus  in 
Sweden,  and  taken  his 
degree  at    Edinburgh    in 

1767,  returned  to  Philadelphia  in  January  1768, 
and  applied  for  an  appointment  in  the  College, 
he  was  immediately  elected  Professor  of  Botany 
and  Materia  Medica.  Similarly  when  Dr.  Ben- 
jamin Rush,  who  was  likewise  an  Edinburgh 
man,  having  taken  his  degree  of  Doctor  of 
Medicine  there  in  1768,  returned  to  Philadel- 
phia in  July  of  1769,  with  a  letter  of  recom- 
mendation from  Thomas  Penn,  like  Dr.  Morgan, 
and  a  present  from  the  same  patron  of  a 
"  chemical  apparatus  "  for  the  College,  he  was 
unanimously  elected  Professor  of  Chemistry. 

June  2  1,    1768,   occurred    the    first    Medical 
Commencement,    eleven    years    after    the    first 


liKXJAMIN    RUSH 


Commencement  in  Arts.  With  all  the  for- 
malities of  gowns,  Latin  orations,  disputations, 
and  charges  by  the  Provost  and  by  the  senior 
Medical  Professors,  John  Archer,  Benjamin 
Cowell,  Samuel  Duffield,  Jonathan  Potts, 
Jonathan  Elmer,  Humphrey  Fullerton,  David 
Jackson,  John  Lawrence,  James  Tilton  and 
Nicholas  Way,  had  bestowed  upon  them  the 
degree  of  Bachelor  of  Medicine.  The  wider 
field  from  which  this  school  was  to  draw  its 
students  was  shown  at  this  very  first  Com- 
mencement, where  only  two  of  the  ten  gradu- 
ates were  from  the  city, 
five  being  from  other 
counties  of  Pennsylvania 
and  three  from  other 
states.  Similar  degrees 
were  conferred  at  the 
close  of  each  of  the  next 
two  years,  and  then  in 
1 77 1,  in  addition  to  the 
seven  who  received  the 
Bachelor's  degree,  four  of 
the  graduates  of  three 
years  before  obtained  the 
degree  of  Doctor  of  Med- 
icine. 

Thus  a  distinct  group 
of  five  Medical  Professor- 
ships existed  with  an  es- 
tablished curriculum,  a 
group  of  students,  and 
annual  Commencements 
with  the  conferring  of  de- 
grees. The  number  of 
those  graduating  was,  so 
far  as  statistics  exist,  not  again  during  the  pre- 
Revolutionary  period  quite  so  large  as  the  ten 
of  the  first  class,  but  the  number  attending  the 
courses  of  lectures  was  considerable,  rising 
sometimes  to  fort}'  students.  The  Professors 
were,  with  the  exception  of  Dr.  Bond,  all  young 
men,  graduates  of  the  University  of  Edin- 
burgh, and  reproduced  here  the  methods  and 
theories  of  that  school,  which  had  been  in  turn 
brought  into  the  prominence  that  it  then  pos- 
sessed  by  the  efforts  of  a  group  of  men  who  had 
been  imbued  with  their  medical  enthusiasm  at 
Leyden.  The  connection  of  the  medical  courses 
with   the  work  of  the  College  was  only  slight. 


UNIVERSITY   OF   PENNSYLVANIA 


77 


It  is  true  that  the  Professors  were  always 
spoken  of  as  Professors  in  the  College  and 
they  did  not  apparently  form  a  separate  Fai 
ulty  or  keep  minutes  until  1S00;  medical 
diplomas  were  signed  by  the  Arts  Professors, 
and  one  Commencement,  at  least,  thai  of  1769, 
was  held  jointly  for  students  in  Arts  and  in 
Medic  in..  But  the  students  were  ordinarily  en- 
tirely separate;  distinct  Commencements  were 
usually  held  and  each  Medical  Professor  seems 
ti>  have  acted  largely  independently,  excepl 
for  general  regulations,  and  in  the   matter  of 


cultured  element  that  was  to  be  sorely  needed 
in  the  more  materialistic  period  that  was  to 
follow.  The  names  of  the  members  of  the 
firs!  graduating  class  have  already  been  men- 
tinned.  Everyone  of  them  became  prominent 
and  exerted  an  influence  far  above  the  ordinary 
on  the  affairs  of  their  time.  Jacob  Duche"  be- 
came an  Episcopal  clergyman,  Rector  of  Christ 
Church  and  St.  Peter's.  Philadelphia,  and  was 
Chaplain   to  Congress  till   the    Declaration  of 

Independence,  when  he  chose  the  Loyalist 
horn  ot  the  dilemma,  and  was  in  England   dur- 


OtttitilutC'  at  (]iio<:>  \n(e&ciiti&  ^litcrcr  verve  nevmt. 

OaiuteWL- 


v»        ///,' 


•%#■& 


t. y/f/r  //./fit  f/j/l/W.  '  .■ 

'     // 


//,.        ...  1,.11.1/n  //,■  ///,..//. sum  «)i>J>iimVt')1t  -.'\TcljiM'  •!•/.. .:.  >/.»  &/li<Jhf/)ii,  iV.,  ./      t  !.<■.■-..."'  ,:/;./iw>l 

/.  ■       .  '     ■■  .  .      ,  .  //■/'./       ■  '         ■  ,'  />'/'..,.'''. 

.....     .    '.-  .  .     .  f      7>.Y',..>.<r.s/.>      ■/,-.,. 

... 

-TT^.-'f*.-.     7        ..  »'.  .  .  '    XL ..—       -1 '  .'  A. '    S  ■ 


/     ' 
*</t-.--    gf447K7f//tH 


TrtfTrr.r ■■  ■  .  •  ■fimArm  ^ttotcw-t^tt^^  ^-.-.  - — *#> 


' 


- 


tcX .  ,■  ,,,-  r.'r>J'g^< 


i   ■.<  IN      DIPLOMA    "i      [OHN    Akilll'.k —  IIK-I     MEDICAL    l>ll'l.o\i\ 


granting  degrees.  This  last  function  was  ki  pt 
entirely  under  the  control  of  the  Trustei 
The  degrees  were  conferred  and  the  diplomas 
presented  l>v  the  Provost  in  person,  though 
that  was  almost  his  only  intercourse  with  the 
medical  students. 

During  this  period  of  academic  prosperity 
and  achievement  lying  between  1755  .md  1777, 
each  graduating  class  both  in  Medicine  and 
in  Arts  had  included  men  who  subsequentlj 
played  a  prominenl  part  in  the  later  da)  oi 
colonial    and     the    early    days    ol     our    national 

life,  besides  the  still  larger  numbei   who  wen 
simply    absorbed    into    the   community    a 


in:/  the  remainder  of  the  war.  In  the  College 
he    was    successively    Tutor,     Professor     and 

["rustee.  Francis  Hopkinson  took  the  patriot 
side  in  the  Revolution,  was  a  signer  of  the 
Declaration,  and  held  legislative,  judicial,  and 
administrative  offices  under  New   fersey,  Penn 

\  K  .!]ma  and  the  I  'niied  States.  |  |e  wrote 
some  popular  pamphlets  and  verse  which  wen 
of  value  to  the  cause  of  freedom,  and  edited  a 
volume  of  Admiralty  Reports.  He  also  b, 
came  a  ["rustee.  James  |  atta  was  a  some- 
what prominenl  Presbyterian  clergyman  .un\ 
served  in  the  Revolution  as  Chaplain.  Samuel 
Magaw  w  ill  be  mentii  >n<  d  lab  r  in  thi    lb' 


78 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


of  the  University  as  Vice-Provost  and  Profes- 
sor of  Moral  Philosophy.  He  was  an  Episco- 
palian clergyman,  and  was  one  of  the  founders 
of  the  Episcopal  Academy  in  Philadelphia. 
John  Morgan  has  already  been  spoken  of  as 
joint  founder  with  Dr.  Shippen  of  medical 
courses  in  the  College,  and  an  active  and  in- 
fluential physician  in  connection  with  the 
Pennsylvania  Hospital.  He  was  also  at  the 
head  of  the  medical  service  of  the  American 
Army  during  the  early  years  of  the  Revolution. 
Finally,  Hugh  Williamson  passed  a  most 
varied,  long  and  influen- 
tial life.  He  was  suc- 
cessively a  clergyman, 
Professor  of  Mathematics 
in  the  College,  physician, 
business  man  and  politi- 
cian. He  testified  con- 
cerning the  destruction  of 
tea  in  Boston  harbor  be- 
fore the  British  Privy 
Council,  represented 
North  Carolina  in  the 
Continental  Congress, 
in  the  Constitutional 
Convention  and  in  Con- 
gress. He  served  in  the 
field  as  a  medical  officer, 
reported  on  the  transit 
of  Venus  of  I/69,  and 
wrote  a  number  of  books, 
essays,  and  papers  on 
the  most  varied  sub- 
jects. He  died  finally  in 
New  Vork  City,  at  the 
ripe    age    of   eighty-four. 

Among  those  who  were  in  the  College  or 
Academy  at  the  same  time,  but  who  did  not 
take  degrees,  were  Benjamin  West  the  artist, 
and  Lindley  Murray  the  grammarian.  In  the 
(Kiss  of  1759  were  William  Paca,  a  signer  of 
tin;  Declaration  of  Independence  from  Mary- 
land, and  a  holder  successively  of  almost  every 
variety  of  legislative,  judicial  and  executive 
position  under  that  Colon\-  and  State  and 
under  the  United  States  Government  within 
Maryland;  Philemon  Dickinson,  whose  posi- 
tion was  somewhat  similar  in  New  Jersey,  but 
who  added   to   it  an   active   military  career  on 


JACOB    DUCHE 
From  original  canvas  at  Pennsylvania  Historical  Society 


the  patriot  side  during  the  Revolution  ;  Sam- 
uel Powel,  a  Mayor  of  Philadelphia  and  a 
Trustee  of  the  University;  Andrew  Allen, 
who  held  man}- provincial  and  civic  positions 
in  Philadelphia,  and  was  a  member  of  the  Con- 
tinental Congress,  but  opposed  the  Declara- 
tion of  Independence;  and  his  brother,  John 
Allen,  who  had  much  the  same  career  and  was 
even  more  outspoken  against  independence.  , 
In  the  Class  of  1760  were,  Thomas  Mifflin, 
afterward  General,  Governor,  and  President  of 
Congress ;  John  Cadwalader,  member  of  Con- 
gress, Judge  successively 
of  each  of  the  Philadel- 
phia courts,  and  General 
in  the  service  of  the  State 
of  Pennsylvania  during 
the  Revolution;  his 
brother,  Lambert  Cad- 
walader, with  a  somewhat 
less  conspicuous  military 
but  more  prominent  civil 
record,  and  Whitmel  Hill, 
who  was  active  in  the 
Revolutionary  and  subse- 
quent history  oi  North 
Carolina.  In  the  Class  of 
1 761  were  Richard  Peters, 
who  was  engaged  in  the 
service  of  the  Admiralty 
1  in  the  breaking  out  of  the 
Revolution,  and  contin- 
ued in  a  mixed  legal  and 
military  career  under  the 
American  Government 
till  the  close  of  the 
Revolution,  and  was 
subsequently  a  member  of  Congress  and  a 
Pennsylvania  Judge.  In  the  same  class  were 
Tench  Tilghman  of  Maryland,  Military  Secre- 
tary to  Washington  during  the  whole  war,  who 
carried  to  Congress  Washington's  despatch  an- 
nouncing the  surrender  of  Cornwallis  ;  and  John 
Neilson  of  New  Jersey,  who  had  an  active  Rev- 
olutionary career  in  that  State  and  in  Congress, 
and  was  afterwards  instrumental  in  the  founda- 
tion of  Rutgers  College.  In  the  next  year's 
class,  1762,  Samuel  Jones  participated  in  the 
foundation  of  another  College,  that  of  Rhode 
Island,  now  Brown  University,  which  gave  him 


UNIVERSITY   OF   PENNSn.VANI.l 


79 


his  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  in  [786,  and 
offered  him  its  Presidency  on  the  death  of  it- 
first  President,  Dr,  Manning.  In  the  Class  of 
1763  were  Isaac  Hunt,  who  was  afterwards  an 
aggressive  Tory,  escaped  to  England,  and  was 
the  father  of  Leigh  Hunt;  Jonathan  Dickinson 
Sergeant  and  John  Peter  Gabriel  Muhlenberg 
two  prominent  members  of  those  prominent 
families.  In  the  Class  of  1 765  were  John 
Andrews,  subsequently  Provost,  and  William 
White,  afterward  Bishop  of  Pennsylvania  for 
forty-nine  years.  The  third  Provost,  John 
Mellow  oil,  graduated  in  the  Class  of  1771. 
And  so  from  the  various  classes  down  to  the 
Revolution  names  which  later  became  well 
known  might  be  culled.  In  the  last  class, 
that  of  1776,  was  John  Clopton  of  Virginia, 
who  joined  the  army  immediately  after  his 
graduation  as  Captain  of  a  company  of  militia 
made  Up  of  relatives,  friends  and  dependents 
of  his  family  from  his  own  parish  of  St.  Peters, 
Virginia.  Clothing  and  supplies  were  furnished 
for  the  Company  throughout  the  whole  war  by 
his  father,  William  Clopton,  and  for  their  sake 
he  refused  repeated  offers  of  promotion  which 
would  have  separated  him  from  them. 

I  luring  this  period,  thirty-four  matriculates 
are  known  to  have  subsequently  become  clergy- 
men, sixteen  physicians,  and  forty  lawyers, 
several  of  each  of  these  groups  having  taken 
later  courses  connected  with  their  professional 
studies  in  England  and  Scotland.  The  greater 
number  of  students  wire  of  course  from  Phila- 
delphia and  its  immediate  vicinity,  but  a  large 
number  in  proportion  to  the  total  in  attendance 
were  from  the  adjoining  Provinces,  and  a  con- 
siderable number  from  further  away,  especially 
from  the  Southern  colonies  and  the  West 
Indies,  with  occasionally  a  few  from  New  York 
or  New  England.  The  usual  number  in  the 
whole  institution  was  between  two  hundred  and 
fifty  and  four  hundred;  more  than  one  half  of 
these,  however,  bemg  in  the  Charity  Schools, 
one-hall  of  the  remainder  again  being  students 
of  the  Academy  only,  and  a  still  smaller  num- 
ber, some  thirty  or  forty,  taking  those  higher 
courses  which  constituted  the  College,  and  per- 
haps as  many  more  the  medical  course.  So 
far  as  the  statistics  are  complete,  fourteen  is  the 
largest   number  that   graduated    in    Arts   in    any 


one  year,  and  the  av  ra  ■  number  of  graduates 
for  the  twenty  years  is  about  seven  yearly.  In 
Medicine  the  largest  number  was  ten,  with  an 
average  of  about  six.  Unite  a  number,  how- 
ever, in  the  \  arious  courses  pursued  their  studies 
nearly  to  graduation,  but  for  one  reason  or 
another  did    not    take'    their   degrees. 

With    the    Revolution   came    troublous    days 
for  the  College.     As  early  as  the  23rd  of  Ma}  , 

1776,  it  was  ordered  that  the  Commencement 
should  be  a  private  one,  on  account  of  the  ex- 
isting unsettled  state  of  public  affairs.  On 
June  10,  therefore,  some  of  the  Trustees  and 
Professors  attended  in  the  hall,  and  the  degrees 
were  conferred,  but  there  was  no  public  cere- 
mony. The  first  actual  interference  was  from 
the  volunteer  troops  which  were  gathering  in 
the  city  in  the  summer  months  of  1776.  The 
large  yard  ami  hall  and  class-rooms  of  the  Col- 
lege, situated  just  in  the  outskirts  of  the  built- 
up  portion  of  the  city,  seem  to  have  been  so 
convenient  that  the  recruiting  and  militia  offi- 
cers could  not  refrain  from  their  use.  Chris- 
topher Marshall  mentions  in  his  diary  under 
the  date  Jul\  15,  177'':  "More  of  the  militia 
with  the  artillery  went  from  Trenton  this  day, 
and  Colonel  Montgomery's  men  from  Chester 
came  to  town  and  used  part  of  the  College  as 
barracks."  Prom  that  time  onward,  against  the 
protests  of  the  Professors,  its  buildings  were 
used  for  temporary  barracks,  its  yards  were 
idled  with  In  irses  and  wag(  »ns,  its  classes  thei  1  I  ij 
broken  up.  Scarcely  had  one  party  gone, 
the  premises  been  cleaned  up,  and  an  effort 
been  made  to  gather  the  scholars,  when  a  new 
batch  of  troops  was  quartered  in  the  buildings 
.mil  grounds.  On  the  Trustees'  Minute  Book 
under  the  date  December  1770,  is  the  entry, 
"No  meeting,  the  schools  being  broke  up  on 
account     o|     the    public    alarms."      In     ] .  1 1 1 1 1 . 1 1  \ 

1777,  a  formal  protest  was  sent  to  ihe  Council 
of  Safely  by  the  members  of  the  Facultj 
statin;.;  that  "the  doors  ol  School,  lecture  and 
even     bedrooms     were     forced     open     bv     some 

violent  young  nun  calling  themselves  deputies 
ol  the  barracl    master    and   some  hundreds  of 
soldiers  quartered  in  the  College  at  one  timi 
But  apparently  this  protest  had  no  effect      Not 

only  material  diffil  allies  bllt   th(     |  I  m  ral   excite 

incut  and  confusion  was  telling  on  the  regular 


8o 


UNIVERSITIES    .IND    THEIR    SONS 


work  of  the  institution.  The  medical  course 
fell  into  disuse  after  1773  or  1774.  On  the 
2lst  of  January,  1777,  it  is  announced  that 
there  are  only  about  twenty-five  scholars  in 
the  Latin  School  and  as  many  in  the  English 
School.  During  the  early  months  of  1777  the 
attendance  of  the  Trustees  at  the  meetings  ran 
down  to  five  or  six,  and  from  the  25th  of  June, 
1777,  to  the  25th  of  September,  177S,  there 
were  no  regular  meetings  at  all  nor  were  any 
minutes  taken,  nor  indeed  was  there  any  at- 
tempt by  the  Professors  to  give  instruction. 
On  the  30th  of  June,  1777,  the  continuation  of 


the  work  of  the  College  was  acknowledged  to 
be  hopeless,  And  it  was  closed. 

The  Revolution  terminated  an  epoch  in  the 
history  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania.  At 
no  subsequent  time  until  within  the  last  two 
decades,  if  then,  has  the  institution  played  rel- 
atively such  an  important  part;  at  no  time  has 
it  exerted  such  an  influence  on  the  community 
in  which  it  has  been  placed  as  it  did  during  the 
greater  part  of  the  administration  of  Dr.  Smith, 
the  period  from  the  acquisition  of  its  second 
charter  in  1755  to  its  closing  on  account  of  the 
confusions  of  the  Revolution  in  1777. 


CHAPTER    III 

Tut:  Influence  of  the  Revolution  on  the  College- 
Tut:  Divided  Institution — 1777-1791 


WITH  the  outbreak  of  the  Revolution 
all  the  six  higher  institutions  of 
learning  in  America  alike  passed 
under  a  cloud,  and  the  group  of  depressing 
influences  was  practically  the  >ame  for  all  of 
them.  Invasion  of  their  buildings,  deprecia- 
tion of  value  of  their  property,  diversion  of  the 
interests  of  students  and  parents  of  students  to 
other  matters,  differences  of  political  principles 
among  their  administrative  officials,  the  passing 
away  of  an  old  group  of  patrons,  and  delay  in 
the  appearance  of  a  new,  —  all  these  difficulties 
served  to  make  the  decade  following  1776  .1 
period  of  either  suspended  animation  or  of  but 
slowly  renewed  life  and  readjustment  to  new- 
conditions. 

The  closing  of  the  College  and  Medical 
School  at  Philadelphia  and  of  the  two  lower 
institutions  connected  with  the  former,  in  June 
1777,  was  due  directly  to  the  interference  of 
the  newly  recruited  troops  with  the  free  use  of 
the  buildings  and  the  attendance  of  the  stu- 
dents, but  the  interest  of  all  concerned  had 
already  begun  to  flag,  and  the  near  approach 
of  the  usual  summer  vacation  would  soon  have 
scattered  students  and  Faculty  even  if  they  had 
not  been  dispersed  a  month  earlier.  Before 
the  time  when  an  attempt  might  have  been 
made  to  gather  the  classes  again  for  the  open- 


ing of  the  fall  term  the  British  were  threaten- 
ing the  city,  and  on  the  26th  of  September, 
1777,  it  was  occupied  by  them  and  remained  in 
their  possession  till  June  18,  1778.  During 
this  period  no  attempt  was  made  to  carry  on 
the  courses.  The  Provost  retired  to  his  coun- 
try home  on  the  Schuylkill  not  far  above  Phila- 
delphia, and  most  of  the  other  Professors  and 
Trustees  left  the  city.  Professor  Kinnersley 
had  recently  resigned,  and  Vice-Provost  Alison 
died  in  1779,  so  that  the  numbers  of  the 
Faculty  were  unusually  depleted,  apart  from 
their  dispersion.  No  meetings  of  the  Board  of 
Trustees  were  held,  as  has  been  said,  between 
June  28,  1777.  and  September  25,  177S;  though 
Thomas  Willing,  one  of  their  number  who 
succeeded  in  keeping  on  tolerable  terms 
with  both  sides  in  the  struggle,  and  who  re- 
mained in  Philadelphia,  gave  some  attention  to 
the  affairs  of  the  corporation.  When  the  Brit- 
ish troops  evacuated  the  city  and  Congress  re- 
turned there,  the  deserted  College  Hall  proved 
to  be  the  only  place  fit  to  meet  in  and  for 
several  days  in  July  that  bod}'  made  it  its  home 
while  the  State  House  was  being  cleansed  and 
made  habitable  again.  At  the  close  of  the 
year  177S,  after  a  year  and  a  half's  absence, 
the  Provost  returned  to  the  city,  and  the  work 
of  re-organizing  the  institution  was  immediately 


UNIVERSITY  OF   PENNSYLVANIA 


Si 


taken  up,  the  opening  being  announced  for 
January  1779.  Sonic  success  was  obtained  in 
putting  the  property   and  investments  of  the 

College  in  order,  in  securing  tutors,  and  in 
collecting  pupils,  new  and  old.  By  the  early 
months  of  1779  there  were  twenty-two  students 
in  the  philosophical  classes,  making  up  the 
College,  eighty-one  in  the  language  and  math- 
ematical schools,  making  up  the  Academy, 
sixty  in  the  Medical  courses,  forty-one  buys 
and  sixteen  girls  in  the  Charity  Schools,  mak- 
ing a  total  of  two  hundred  and  twenty  in  the 
whole  institution.  Seven  students  were  ex- 
amined for  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts  and 
one  for  Bachelor  of  Medicine,  and  in  June  six 
former  graduates  were  recommended  for  the 
degree  of  Master  of  Arts. 

But  now  another  danger  which  had  long 
been  threatening  became  real  and  brought  this 
work  of  reorganization,  at  least  as  carried  on 
by  the  old  Board  of  Trustees,  to  an  abrupt 
close.  This  was  the  antagonism  of  the  radical 
part}',  now  in  control  of  the  state  government, 
to  the  existing  management  of  the  institution. 
The  College  had  always  been  especially  sup- 
ported by  the  aristocratic  clement  of  the  prov- 
ince. The  Board  of  Trustees  was  made  up 
originally,  and  by  the  process  of  filling  their 
own  vacancies  as  they  occurred  had  continued 
to  be  made  up  of  the  men  highest  in  po- 
sition and  birth  in  Philadelphia.  Then  when 
Thomas  1'enn  had  taken  the  College  under  his 
special  patronage,  granted  it  his  charters  of 
incorporation,  making  to  it  liberal  gifts  of 
money,  equipment  and  land,  the  connection 
with  the  Proprietary  party  in  Philadelphia  and 
in  England  necessarily  separated  it  still  more 
from  popular  interest.  The  oaths  of  allegiance 
to  the  King  required  to  be  taken  according  to 
the  charter  of  1755  were  no  more  than  every 
public  official  in  Pennsylvania  had  to  take, 
but  to  private  men  they  seemed  to  make  it  to 
1  1  1  rtain  extent  an  institution  under  royal  con- 
trol, The  Provost's  financial  mission  to  Eng- 
land was  a  success  from  the  point  of  view  of 
sec  min;.;  money  contributions,  but  it  cost  its 
price  in  the  alienation  of  local  support.  Frank- 
lin had  declared  that  there  was  no  propriety 
nor  necessity  in  the  College  asking  assistance 
from  abroad    had    it  not  come  to  be   looked 

VOL.    I.  —  6 


upon  as  being  in  the  hands  ..|  the  Proprietary 
party,  and  the  patronage  from  England  prob- 
ably increased  such  of  tin's  feeling  as  already 
existed.  As  Dr.  Smith's  influence  in  the  in- 
stitution and  participation  in  the  discussion  of 
public  questions  both  became  more  active,  the 
College  came  to  share  in  popular  estimation 
the  political  position  which  he  held.  As  a  re- 
sult of  all  these  influences  the  College  was 
looked  upon  as  holding  a  distinct  position  on 
the  anti-popular  side  in  tin-  agitations  that  were 
now  beginning.  The  heat  and  virulence  of 
part}'  contest  in  colonial  Pennsylvania  were  far 
greater  than  anything  now  in  existence  in  this 
country,  and  it  was  nearly  impossible  for  an 
active  public  man  to  avoid  entering  into  party 
conflict. 

Long  before  this  time  the  identification  of  a 
Provost  of  such  decided  and  outspoken  views 
with  the  College,  which  every  one  agreed 
should  as  an  institution  occupy  a  non-partisan 
position,  had  been  recognized  as  a  serious 
matter.  As  early  as  1756  insinuations  began 
to  appear  in  one  of  the  Philadelphia  news- 
papers that  Provost  Smith  was  using  his  posi- 
tion in  the  College  to  influence  the  minds  oi 
his  students  in  favor  of  his  own  political  and 
religious  views,  which  to  many  of  the  inhabi- 
tants of  Pennsylvania  seemed  opposed  to  the 
liberties  of  the  Province  and  to  free  govern- 
ment anywhere.  In  July  of  that  year  the 
Trustees  took  the  matter  up  011  the  ground 
that  such  reports  and  charges  might  affect  the 
reputation  of  the  College-  injuriously,  and  ap- 
pointed an  investigating  committee,  who  in- 
quired seriously  into  the  question.  The 
students  of  the  Senior  class,  voluntarily  or  by 
request,  interested  themselves,  and  the  four 
of  them  who  were  in  town  at  the  time  sent  a 
memorial      to    the      Trustees     slating     that     Dr. 

Smith  had  never  introduced  into  his  lectures 
anything  relating  to  existing  polities,  nor  tried 

to  persuade  them  to  adopt  one  side  more  than 
another,    nor     in     his     course    in      Ethics     au<.\ 

Government    had    introduced    .my    principles 

other  than  those  usually  a<  1  1  pled    by  the    a. in 
dard  authorities.     As  proof  of  this  latter  state- 
ment  tiny  submitted  their  books  of  noti     on 
the    lectures    he    had    given    them.      The    com 
mitee  reported  that  in  the  first  place  it  was  im- 


82 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


possible  by  the  organization  of  the  College  and 
Academy  for  any  one  Professor  in  the  institu- 
tion "  to  carry  on  any  separate  or  party  scheme, 
or  teach  any  principles  injurious  to  piety, 
virtue  and  good  government,"  without  the  col- 
lusion of  the  whole  body  of  teachers  and  Trus- 
tees, which  was  not  charged  or  suspected. 
Secondly,  that  Dr.  Smith  had  thoroughly  com- 
mended himself  by  his  abilities  and  efforts  to 
all  those  who  had  been  brought  directly  into 
contact  with  the  institution ;  and  thirdly,  that  a 
number  of  the  students  most  worthy  of  credit 
had  declared  the  falsity  of  the  charge.  They 
state  therefore  that  they  "  are  of  the  opinion 
that  he  has  discharged  his  trust  as  a  capable 
Professor  and  an  honest  man,  and  that  he  has 
given  sufficient  evidence  of  the  goodness  of  his 
principles."  This  report  was  accepted  by  the 
Trustees  and  published  in  the  newspaper  in 
which  the  charges  had  originally  appeared. 

Nevertheless  the  outbreak  of  the  Revolution 
twenty  years  later,  found  a  fixed  popular  belief 
that  the  College  as  it  was  then  administered 
was  one  of  those  Colonial  institutions  which 
were  entirely  antagonistic  to  the  new  liberty 
and  independence. 

The  danger  of  interference  with  the  inde- 
pendence of  the  corporation  by  the  party 
which  then  came  into  power  was  recognized. 
Dr.  Smith  accordingly  in  the  summer  of  1776 
gathered  at  his  house  a  few  gentlemen  con- 
nected with  corporate  bodies  in  Philadelphia, 
especially  clergymen,  and  proposed  that  they 
should  endeavor  to  have  inserted  in  the  new 
state  constitution  which  was  then  being  framed 
an  article  securing  the  inviolability  of  chartered 
riehts.  An  article  to  that  effect  was  drawn  up, 
approved,  and  by  the  influence  of  Franklin, 
included  in  the  constitution.  It  read  as  fol- 
lows :  "  All  religious  societies  or  bodies  of 
men  heretofore  united  or  incorporated  for  the 
advancement  of  religion  and  learning  and  other 
pious  and  charitable  purposes,  shall  be  encour- 
aged and  protected  in  the  enjoyment  of  the 
privileges,  immunities  and  estates  which  they 
were  accustomed  to  enjoy  or  could  of  right 
have  enjoyed  under  the  laws  and  former  con- 
stitution of  this  State."  As  the  division  of 
parties  became  more  pronounced  the  individ- 
uals most  prominent  in  their  connection  with 


the  College  did  not  act  in  such  a  way  as  to 
dispel  the  belief  in  its  ultra-conservatism.  Dr. 
Smith  was  no  Tory,  it  is  true,  and,  in  his  funeral 
sermon  for  General  Montgomery,  preached  be- 
fore Congress  in  Philadelphia,  in  February 
1776,  he  gave  his  thorough  approval  to  armed 
resistance.  Yet  all  his  feelings,  associations 
and  training  made  the  idea  of  actual  separation 
from  the  mother  country  repugnant  to  him. 
In  March  1776,  he  printed  a  small  pamphlet 
containing  essays  signed  "  Cato,"  pointing  out 
the  impolicy  of  a  separation.  Some  of  his 
relatives  by  marriage  also  were  distinct  Loyal- 
ists. But  apparently  after  the  Declaration  of 
Independence  had  once  been  made,  he  re- 
frained from  all  opposition,  took  the  oath  of 
allegiance,  and  then  withdrew  from  political 
matters.  Still,  such  lukewarmness  was  in  itself 
suspicious,  and  on  the  31st  of  August,  1777, 
his  name  was  included  among  those  of  forty- 
one  persons  who  were,  on  the  approach  of  the 
British,  ordered  by  the  Supreme  Executive 
Council  of  Pennsylvania  to  be  either  impris- 
oned or  placed  under  parole.  He  seems  to 
have  chosen  the  latter  alternative,  and  while 
not  actively  opposing  the  Revolution,  cer- 
tainly did  nothing  to  conciliate  its  supporters 
in  Pennsylvania.  Neither  of  the  two  other 
Professors  in  the  College  took  any  position 
toward  current  events  which  connected  them 
prominently  with  one  side  or  the  other,  though 
they  did  leave  Philadelphia  when  the  British 
army  entered  it.  Four  Medical  Professors,  on 
the  other  hand,  served  in  the  highest  positions 
as  medical  officers  on  the  American  side.  Of 
the  Trustees,  several  were  out  and  out  Tories, 
and  when  the  British  withdrew  from  the  city  in 
1778,  left  with  them.  Moreover  the  six  Trus- 
tees who  had  been  elected  to  fill  vacancies 
occurring  between  1776  and  1779,  although 
adherents  of  the  American  cause,  belonged  to 
the  conservative  element,  no  representation  at 
all  having  been  given  to  the  radical  and  Pres- 
byterian part\"  who  were  now  in  control  of  the 
state  government.  The  feeling,  therefore,  that 
the  authorities  who  set  themselves  to  the  re- 
organization of  the  College  at  the  close  of  the 
year  1778  were  not  in  hearty  accord  with  the 
new  order  of  things,  was  certainly  a  natural 
one,  and  partially  at  least  justified. 


UNIVERSITY  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 


83 


Again,  there  existed  among  the  more  popu- 
lar part)-  an  ideal  of  an  institution  for  higher 
learning  under  the  direct  control  of  the  State 
government.       In    the    State    Constitution     of 

1776,  it  has  been  provided  in  the  forty-fourth 
section  of  Chapter  II.,  that  "  All  useful  learning 
vhall  be  duly  encouraged  and  promoted  in  one 
or  more  Universities."  There  were  therefore 
two  factors  in  the  situation,  first,  a  distrust  and 
dislike  on  the  part  of  the  dominant  party  of  the 
existing  management 

of  the  College,  and 
second,  a  desire  on  the 
part  of  the  same 
majority  to  have  a 
College  or  University 
closely  connected 
with  and  representa- 
tive of  the  new  system 
of  popular  govern- 
ment. 

The  Legislature 
had  already  during 
the  year  1778  shown 
its  antagonism  to  the 
College  as  it  was  then 
administered.  A  law- 
was  introduced  into 
the  Assembly  at  Lan- 
caster, December  29, 

1777,  and  passed  on 
January  2,  1 7 7 S ,  while 
the  British  Army  was 
occupying  Philadel- 
phia, suspending  tern 
porarily  the  functions 
of  the  Trustees.     It 

was  evidently  inspired  by  the  fear  that  tlu- 
Tory  element,  possibly  including  the  Provost, 
might  obtain  a  majority  and  take  some  ac- 
tion unfavorable  to  the  patriot  cause.  The 
preamble  was  as  follows  :  "  Whereas  some 
of  the  Trustees  of  the  College  and  Academy 
of  Philadelphia  are  now  with  the  British  army 
under  General  Howe,  and  in  open  hostility 
against  the  United  Stairs  of  America,  and 
some  others  of  them  have  voluntarily  put 
themselves  in  the  power  and  under  the  do- 
minion of  tin-  said  ('uncial  Howe  and  the 
enemies  of  the  said   States  by  remaining  in  the 


INATOMICA]    MALI  MEDICAL  DEPARTMENT,   1 765— 1 80 


City  of  Philadelphia  at  the  time  they  entered 
the  same,  and  still  continue  there,  whilst  some 
other  of  the  said  Trustees  together  with  the 
Vice-Provost  and  Professors  and  other  officers 
of  the  said  College  and  Academy,  preferring 
the  government  and  protection  of  this  Com- 
monwealth and  in  order  that  they  might  con- 
tribute as  far  as  in  their  power  to  the  defence 
of  their  just  rights  and  liberties  and  the  main- 
tenance  of  the  freedom    and   independence  of 

these  States,  removed 
themselves  out  of  the 
■-aid  city  and  still  so 
continue.  A  n  d 
whereas  it  would  be 
impolitic  and  unjust  to 
suffer  an)-  act  of  the 
said  Trustees  in  such 
a  situation  to  have  any 
force  or  effect  "  ;  it 
was  therefore  ordered 
that  no  resolve,  vote, 
order,  or  act  of  the 
Trustees,  or  of  any 
quorum  of  t  h  e  m 
passed  since  the  pre- 
ceding Sept.  1st,  and 
until  three  months 
after  the  British 
should  have  been  ex- 
pelled from  or  should 
have  evacuated  the 
City,  should  be  valid. 
It  was  also  ordered 
that  the  salaries  of  the 
\  i(  1  Provost,  the  Pro- 
fessors and  the  Tutors 
who  had  left  the  city  should  In-  ultimately  paid 
by  the  Trustees  as  if  they  had  fulfilled  the 
duties  of  their  positions  during  the  whole 
period  of  suspensii  in. 

\ gain,  three  months  later,  in  the  law  of 
April  [778,  directed  to  the  enforcement  of  the 
requirement  that  all  male  white  inhabitants 
should  take  tin  oath  of  allegiance  to  the  State 
of  Pennsylvania ;  "  all  Trustees,  Provosts,  Re< 

tors,    Professors,    Masters,    ,u\{\     Tutors    of    .im 

College  01  Academ)  "  were,  with  a  quite  un- 
necessary universality,  placed  in  the  fore  front 
of  a  list   ot  persons  of  various  professions  who 


84 


UNIl'ERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


were  disabled  for  the  future  from  occupying 
any  professional  position  unless  they  should 
take  the  oath  of  allegiance  before  June  I, 
,778. 

The  first  real  intention,  however,  to  recon- 
struct the  College  expressed  itself  in  the  fol- 
lowing resolution  passed  by  the  State  Assembly 
on  the  23rd  of  February,  1779. 

"  Ordered  that  Mr.  Clymer,  Mr.  Mark  Bird, 
Mr.  Huge,  Mr.  Gardner  and  Mr.  Knox,  be  a 
committee  to  inquire  into  the  present  state  of 
the  College  and  Academy  of  Philadelphia,  its 
rise,  funds,  etc.,  and  report  thereon  to  the 
House,  and  that  the}-  be  empowered  to  call 
upon  persons  and  for  papers  for  that  purpose." 
On  learning  of  this  action  the  Board  of  Trus- 
tees appointed  a  Committee  to  prepare  in 
conjunction  with  the  Provost  a  memorial  an- 
swering the  inquiries  which  the  committee 
would  presumably  make.  This  paper,  which 
was  carefully  and  skilfully  drawn  up,  gives  an 
account  of  the  foundation  of  the  College,  de- 
scribes its  organization,  mentions  some  of  the 
more  salient  points  of  its  history,  and  enumer- 
ates the  students  in  its  various  schools  at  the 
time.  As  to  its  financial  condition  the  report 
is  less  clear  and  less  complacent.  The  funds 
had  suffered  recently  by  the  paying  off  of 
mortgages  in  the  depreciated  currency,  and  in 
other  ways,  but  there  had  just  been  made  some 
liberal  subscriptions  for  a  term  of  years.  Some 
of  the  current  criticisms  of  the  administration 
of  the  College  were  anticipated  and  answered. 
On  the  6th  cf  March,  1779,  there  was  a  joint 
meeting  of  the  representatives  of  the  Trustees 
and  of  the  Assembly  and  on  the  16th  a  second 
at  which  this  statement  was  presented  and  dis- 
cussed. Three  weeks  later  on  the  fifth  of 
April  the  Committee  made  a  report  in  writing 
which  was  read  and  laid  on  the  table.  Noth- 
ing further  was  done,  however,  as  the  Legisla- 
ture soon  adjourned.  In  the  meantime  the 
matter  seems  to  have  been  brought  up  in  the 
Supreme  Executive  Council  of  the  State,  and 
as  the  5th  of  July,  the  time  appointed  for 
Commencement,  approached  the  President  of 
the  Council  informed  some  of  the  Trustees  that 
doubts  existed  as  to  the  legal  qualifications  of 
the  Board,  and  advised  that  no  Commencement 
should   be  held  at  that  time.      In  deference  to 


this  request  the  Trustees  of  the  College  post- 
poned Commencement,  but  protested  against 
a  continuance  of  opposition  without  a  judicial 
investigation  of  the  question  of  their  chartered 
rights. 

Nothing  was  done  in  the  summer,  but  on 
the  9th  of  September  President  Reed  of  the 
Supreme  Council  of  the  state  in  his  message 
to  the  new  Assembly,  spoke  as  follows  in  ref- 
erence to  the  College :  "  The  principal  insti- 
tution of  learning  in  this  State,  founded  on  the 
most  free  and  catholic  principles,  raised  and 
cherished  by  the  hand  of  public  bounty, 
appears  by  its  charter  to  have  allied  itself  so 
closely  to  the  Government  of  Great  Britain  by 
making  the  allegiance  of  its  governors  to  that 
state  pre-requisite  to  any  official  act,  that  it 
might  well  have  been  presumed  that  they 
would  have  sought  the  aid  of  government  for 
an  establishment  consistent  with  the  Revolu- 
tion and  conformable  to  the  great  changes  of 
policy  and  government.  But  whatever  may 
have  been  the  motives,  we  cannot  think  the 
good  people  of  this  State  can  or  ought  to  rest 
satisfied,  or  the  protection  of  government  be 
extended  to  an  institution  framed  with  such 
manifest  attachment  to  the  British  Government 
and  conducted  with  a  general  inattention  to  the 
authority  of  the  State.  How  far  there  has 
been  any  deviation  from  the  liberal  ground  of 
its  first  establishment,  and  a  preeminence 
given  to  some  societies  in  prejudice  to  others 
equally  meritorious,  the  former  inquiries  of 
your  Honourable  House  will  enable  you  to  de- 
termine." The  matter  was  immediately  re- 
ferred by  the  Assembly  to  a  new  committee  of 
five  members,  who  visited  the  College  on  a  tour 
of  enquiry  September  18,  and  presented  Sep- 
tember 24,  two  weeks  after  their  appointment,  a 
divided  report.  The  minority,  consisting  of  two 
men,  reported  that  no  evidence  had  been  pre- 
sented to  show  that  the  College  should  be  inter- 
fered with,  but  that  on  the  contrary  a  great  deal 
had  been  brought  out  to  its  credit.  The  other 
three  members  of  the  Committee,  however, 
forming  the  majority,  brought  in  a  strongly 
adverse  report,  stating  that  the  charter  required 
that  the  Trustees  should  take  an  oath  of  alle- 
giance to  the  King  of  Great  Britain,  that  some 
of  them  had  joined  the  British  Army  and  stood 


UNII'ERSITT   OF   PENNSTLl'slM.l 


85 


attainted  as  traitors,  that  the  corporation  of 
the  College  had  shown  in  its  general  manage- 
ment an  evident  hostility  to  the  existing  gov- 
ernment and  constitution  of  Pennsylvania,  and 
in  certain  particulars  even  to  the  common 
cause;  that  the  funds  were  entirely  inadequate, 
and  it  would  require  therefore  further  support 
to  give  it  the  utility  and  respect  a  seminary  of 
learning  ought  to  have;  that  by  the  disqualify- 
ing law  of  June  i  77S,  some  of  the  officials  had 
become  disfranchised,  and  finally  that  the  orig- 
inal plan  of  equal  privileges  to  all  religious 
denominations  had  not  been  fully  adhered  to. 
The  Committee  therefore  recommended  that 
a  bill  should  be  brought  in  "  effectually  to 
provide  suitable  funds  for  the  said  College,  to 
secure  to  even-  denomination  of  Christians 
equal  privileges,  and  establish  the  said  College 
on  a  liberal  foundation  in  which  the  interests 
of  American  liberty  and  independence  will 
be  advanced  and  promoted  and  obedience 
and  respect  to  the  Constitution  of  the  State 
preserved." 

Such  a  bill  as  the  one  proposed,  notwith- 
standing the  euphemistic  form  in  which  its 
objects  were  stated,  was  understood  to  amount 
to  an  entire  remodelling  of  the  College  and  was 
therefore  antagonized  by  all  its  old  friends. 
When  the  report  was  read  for  a  second  time, 
on  the  25th  of  September,  George  Clymer,  who 
was  both  a  member  of  the  Legislature  and  a 
recently  elected  Trustee  of  the  College,  asked 
for  and  received  a  copy  of  the  report  for  the 
purpose  of  laying  it  before  the  latter  body. 
Provost  Smith  sent  in  a  petition  to  the  same 
effect,  asking  that  all  persons  interested  in  the 
•  h. mUt  rights  of  the  institution  be  given  an 
opportunity  of  being  heard  respecting  the 
matters  alleged  in  the  report,  before  any  fur- 
ther proceedings  were  taken  on  it.  In  com- 
pliance with  this  request  and  in  consideration 
of  the  general  interest  in  the  matter,  the  suc- 
ceeding Wednesday  was  appointed  by  the 
Assembly  as  a  time  when  all  persons  interested 
might  appear  before  the  Legislature  and  be 
luard  by  themselves  or  by  two  counsel.  The 
Attorney-General  was  ordered  to  attend  at  the 
same  time  to  manage  tile  argument  of  the 
state  in  the  matter,  obtaining  legal  assistance 
if  he  wished;  and  the  Judges  •<(  tin-  Supreme 


Court  were  also  asked  to  be  present  to  give 
decisions  on  legal  points  that  might  arise.  On 
the  appointed  day  arguments  were  begun,  and 
continued  during  that  and  the  succeeding  two 
days.  Certainly  there  was  no  lack  of  interest 
orattention  given  to  the  subject.  Nevertheless 
on  the  second  of  October  a  resolution  was 
carried  "that  a  committee  be  appointed  to 
bring  in  a  bill  to  confirm  the  estates  and 
interests  of  the  College  ami  Academy  of  Phil- 
adelphia, and  to  alter  and  amend  the  charters 
of  the  said  institution,  so  as  to  make  them 
conformable  to  the  Revolution  and  the  Govern- 
ment of  this  State."  The  friends  of  the  exist- 
ing administration  of  the  College  tried  their 
best  to  stem  the  tide,  but  their  amendment, 
that  the  opinion  of  the  judges  be  taken  before 
the  motion  was  put,  was  defeated  by  a  majority 
of  thirty-one  to  eighteen  ;  and  that  the  evidence 
on  which  the  committee  had  made  its  adverse 
report  should  be  laid  before  the  house,  by  thirty- 
three  to  sixteen.  A  committee  of  five  was  then 
appointed  to  bring  in  a  bill  to  reorganize  tin- 
College  as  proposed.  The  minority  entered  a 
protest  on  the  grounds  that  proceedings  had 
been  hurried  through  without  regard  to  accus- 
tomed form,  because  the  opinion  of  the  judges 
had  not  been  asked  on  the  legal  questions  in- 
volved, because  the  House  itself  had  not  heard 
the  evidence  which  had  been  submitted  to  its 
committee,  because  the  corporation  had  been 
deprived  of  a  jury  trial,  and  finally  because  the 
animus  of  the  whole  action  was  a  dislike  b)  the 
majority  of  the  political  opinions  of  certain 
other  men  who,  although  they  differed  with 
them  on  minor  points,  had  nevertheless  given 
zealous  service  to  the  general  American  cause. 
After  all  the  excitement,  however,  the  Legisla- 
ture adjourned  without  passing  any  Act  on  the 
subject,  though  they  commended  il  to  the  earl) 
attention  of  their  successors. 

As  ,1  matter  of  fact  no  time  was  lost  by  tin- 
next  Assembly,  and  on  November  3,  the  second 
day  of  its  session,  a  committee  was  appointed 
to  bring  in  a  bill  on  the  same  lines  as  that  pre- 
viously ordered  A  week  lain  this  drafl  was 
read,  and  disi  ussed  at  several  su<  1  essive  mi  1  I 
ings,  All  papers  in  the  hands  ol  the  ["rusl 
w<ie  call,  il  for,  and  brought  bj  I  >r  Smith  to 
the    door    of    the    Assembly,    who     hi 


86 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR   SONS 


allowed  to  deliver  them  and  then  to  retire. 
On  the  22nd  of  November,  again,  Dr.  Smith, 
acting  as  Secretary  for  the  Hoard  of  Trustees, 
appeared  with  a  memorial  from  the  Board  ask- 
ing to  be  heard  before  the  bill  was  passed,  and 
on  the  next  day  presented  a  similar  paper 
begging  to  be  allowed  to  present  his  personal 
interests  in  the  matter.  Both  of  these  requests 
were  refused  by  the  Assembly.  Finally  on 
Saturday,  November  27,  1779,  the  bill  remodel- 
ling the  College,  superseding  its  old  Trustees, 
dissolving  its  existing  Faculty,  and  changing  its 
name  to  the  "  University  of  the  State  of  Penn- 
sylvania," was  enacted  into  a  law. 

The  Trustees  of  the  College  had  met  on 
November  22  to  draw  up  the  memorial  al- 
ready referred  to.  The  law  passed  on  the 
27th  removed  them  from  office,  and  the}-  did 
not  meet  again  till  ten  years  afterward,  when 
the  Legislature  again  restored  them  to  their 
functions.  The  investigating  committee's  re- 
port had  included  three  principal  grounds  of 
complaint  against  the  College  in  its  old  form, 
first,  that  the  close  connection  with  the  British 
Government  during  colonial  times  had  been 
followed  by  only  a  partial  adherence  to  the 
new  object  of  loyalty  which  the  Revolution 
had  introduced,  the  State  Government  of 
Pennsylvania;  secondly,  that  its  funds  without 
state  support  were  entirely  inadequate;  and 
thirdly  that  its  original  plan  of  equal  privileges 
to  all  religious  denominations  had  been  devi- 
ated from.  The  first  charge  was  that  which 
had  been  brought  into  greatest  prominence  in 
the  Governor's  message.  For  some  reason, 
however,  the  last  point  was  the  one  on  which 
the  greatest  stress  was  laid  in  the  preamble  to 
the  Act  as  it  was  passed.  Yet,  curiously 
enough,  it  would  seem  to  have  been  the  point 
in  which  the  College  was  least  vulnerable. 

The  undenominational  character  of  the  insti- 
tution had  not  been  referred  to  in  words  in  the 
"  Proposals"  and  "  Constitutions  "  of  1749.  It 
is  probable,  however,  that  it  had  been  taken 
tor  granted,  since  no  particular  religious  body 
was  interested  in  its  inception  or  especially 
represented  among  the  first  group  of  Trustees. 
Moreover  when  it  was  reported  at  one  of  the 
earliest  meetings  of  the  Board,  February  6, 
1750,  that  there  was   some  popular  objection 


to  a  clause  in  the  regulations  which  required 
all  students  before  being  admitted  to  have  the 
written  consent  of  the  majority  of  the  Trustees, 
it  was  explained  that  this  provision  was  only 
intended  to  prevent  more  scholars  being  ad- 
mitted than  the  teaching  force  and  equipment 
would  admit  of,  and  that  all  applicants  would 
be  admitted  according  to  priority  of  applica- 
tion, "  without  any  view  to  sect  or  part)-." 
The  same  expression,  "  without  regard  to  sect 
or  party,"  is  used  in  the  appeal  to  City  Council 
in  1750.  But  when  the  Charity  School  Trust 
was  combined  with  that  of  the  Academy  the 
nonsectarian  character  of  the  institution  was 
thrown  into  greater  prominence  and  became  a 
fundamental  characteristic,  required  by  the 
very  terms  of  its  existence ;  for  that  project 
had  been  bound  up  with  the  undenominational 
movement  to  build  the  hall  for  Whitefield's 
preaching.  A  form  of  prayers  was  prepared 
by  Rev.  Mr.  Peters  for  the  use  of  students  of 
the  Academy  and  College  at  their  homes  and 
before  and  after  the  day's  studies,  but  it  con- 
tains no  extracts  from  the  prayer-book  and  no 
mark  of  church  influence.  When  Dr.  Smith 
became  Provost  his  prominence  as  well  as  that 
of  Dr.  Peters,  who  succeeded  Franklin  as  Pres- 
ident of  the  Board  of  Trustees,  and  the  church- 
manship  of  some  other  members  of  the  Board 
made  a  certain  Fpiscopalian  connection,  but 
none  of  the  members  of  the  Faculty  except 
the  Provost  were  churchmen,  and  no  changes 
were  introduced  or  other  action  taken  in  favor 
of  that  body.  Indeed  as  against  any  Episco- 
palian predominance  is  to  be  set  the  charge 
of  Presbyterianism  contained  in  a  pamphlet 
called  "  A  Looking-glass  for  Presbyterians," 
published  in  1764.  It  declares  that  "  the  Col- 
lege in  this  city  planned  upon  the  principles  of 
moderation  and  liberty  and  intended  for  the 
use  and  benefit  of  every  denomination,  is  now 
got  into  the  hands  of  a  Presbyterian  faction 
and  the  Professors  and  Tutors  being  generally 
chosen  of  that  persuasion,  lord  it  with  such  a 
high  hand  over  other  professors,"  etc.  As  a 
matter  of  fact,  there  is  no  discoverable  denomi- 
nationalism  in  the  history  of  the  College  before 
the  Revolution. 

In  1764,  the  breadth  of  the  religious  founda- 
tion of  the  College  was  put  down  in  categorical 


UNIVERSITY   OF   PENNSYLVANIA 


87 


form  and  given  the  greatest  possible  solemnity 
of  statement.     The  occasion  was   as    follows: 

When  Dr.  Smith  was  about  to  start  for 
America  after  his  collecting  tour  in  Great 
Britain  some  of  the  most  prominent  bene- 
factors  of  the  College  saw  fit  to  send  by  him 
a  letter  urging  the  Trustees  to  adopt  a  funda- 
mental rule  of  religious  toleration.  Just  why 
they  should  have  laid  such  stress  on  the  adop- 
tion of  a  policy  which  the  Trustees  had  always 
adhered  to,  and  had  not  the  least  intention  to 
depart  from,  does  not  appear.  It  may  have 
been  the  direct  result  of  Franklin's  hostile 
statements.  It  is  not  impossible  that  it  was  a 
device  planned  by  Dr.  Smith  to  offset  the 
influence  of  Franklin's  criticisms  of  the  College 
as  being  in  the  hands  of  the  Proprietary  party. 
However,  the  English  patrons,  after  congratula- 
ting the  Trustees  upon  the  success  of  the  col- 
lection,  proceeded   to  advise  them  as   follows: 

"At  the  time  of  granting  this  collection, 
which  was  solicited  by  the  Provost,  who  is  a 
clergyman  of  the  Church  of  England,  it  was 
known  that  there  was  united  with  him  a  Vice- 
Provost  who  is  a  Presbyterian,  and  a  principal 
Professor  of  the  Baptist  persuasion,  with  sun- 
dry inferior  Professors  and  Tutors,  all  carrying 
on  the  education  of  youth  with  great  harmony; 
and  people  of  various  denominations  have 
hereupon  contributed  liberally  and   freely. 

"  lint  jealousies  now  arising  lest  this  founda- 
tion should  afterward  be  narrowed  and  some 
party  endeavor  to  exclude  the  rest,  or  put 
them  on  a  worse  footing  than  they  have  be.  n 
from  the  beginning,  or  were  .it  I  he  time  of  this 
collection,  which  might  not  only  be  deemed 
unjust  in  itself,  but  might  likewise  be  produc- 
tive of  contentions  unfriendly  to  Learning  and 
hurtful  to  Religion;  we  would  therefore  rec- 
ommend it  to  you  to  make  some  fundamental 
rule  or  declaration  to  prevent  inconveniences 
uf  this  kind;  in  doing  of  which,  the  more 
closely  you  keep  in  view  the  plan  on  which  the 
seminal')'  was  at  the  time  of  obtaining  the 
Royal  Brief,  and  on  which  it  has  been  carried 
on  from  the  beginning,  so  much  the  less  cau 
we  think  you  will  give  for  any  pari)'  to  be 
dissatisfied." 

This  letter  was  signed,   with  expression  of 
good     will,     by    the     Archbishop     of    Canter- 


bur}',  Thomas  and  Richard  Penn,  and  Samuel 
Chandler,  a  prominent  dissenting  clergyman. 
In    response  to  this  suggestion    the   Trustees 

readily  adopted  on  the  14th  of  June,  [764, 
the  following  declaration,  which  was  placed 
upon  their  minute-book  and  signed  by  all  the 
Trustees  living  at  that  time,  and  by  each  one 
elected  subsequently,  down  to   1790. 

"The  Trustees  being  ever  desirous  to  pro- 
mote the  peace  and  prosperity  of  this  Semi- 
nary, and  to  give  satisfaction  to  all  its  worthy 
benefactors,  have  taken  the-  ab<>\e  letter  into 
their  seii, .us  consideration  and  perfectly  ap- 
proving the  sentiments  therein  contained,  do 
order  the  same  to  be  inserted  in  their  books, 
that  it  may  remain  perpetually  declaratory  of 
the  present  wide  and  excellent  plan  of  this 
Institution,  which  hath  not  only  met  with  the 
approbation  of  the  greal  and  worthy  person- 
ages above  mentioned,  but  even  the  Royal 
Sanction  of  his  Majesty  himself.  They  further 
declare  that  they  will  keep  this  pkm  closely  in 
their  view  and  use  their  utmost  endeavors  that 
the  same  be  not  narrowed,  nor  the  members  .  ■( 
the  Church  of  England  or  those  dissenting 
from  them  in  any  future  election  to  the  princi- 
pal offices  mentioned  in  the  aforesaid  letter  be 
put  on  any  worse  footing  in  this  Seminary  than 
the}- were  at  the  time  of  obtaining  the  Royal 
Brief.  They  subscribe  this  with  their  names 
and  ordain  that  the  same  lie  read  and  sub- 
scribed by  every  new  Trustee  that  shall  here 
after  be  elected  before  he  takes  his  seat  at  the 
Board." 

This  was   a   well  known    statement    of  princi- 
ples and  is  frequently  alluded  to  in  contempoi 
ary  descriptions  of  the  College  and  in  its  own 
announcements. 

After  the  adoption  of  the  clause  of  [764, 
Dr.  Chandler  wrote  to  the  Trustees :  "  The  fun- 
damental declaration  you  have  entered  in  your 
books  will  be  a  monument  ol  honor  to  your 
principles  and  conduct.  1  trust  in  God,  till  time 
shall  be  nn  mure." 

Yet  the  Act  of  [779  contains  the  following 
artii  le  : 

"And  whereas  tin  college,  academy,  -\\\<\ 
charitable  school  of  the  city  of  Philadelphia, 
were  at  first  founded  on  .1  plan  of  free  and  un- 
limited  i  .nil.  ilii  1  .in  ,    but    it   appears   that    the 


88 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


trustees  thereof,  by  a  vote  or  by-law  of  their 
board,  bearing  date  the  fourteenth  day  of  June 
in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  seven 
hundred  and  sixty-four,  have  departed  from 
the  plan  of  the  original  founders,  and  narrowed 
the  foundation  of  said  institution."  Long  after- 
ward the  part}'  opposed  to  the  College  ex- 
plained this  by  saying  that  the  declaration  of 
1764  narrowed  the  original  foundation  by  re- 
quiring that  the  Provost  should  always  be  an 
Episcopalian,  and  the  Vice-Provost  a  dissenter 
from  that  church,  as  they  were  at  that  time. 

Whether  the  committee  which  drew  up  the 
bill  had  misunderstood  the  entry  on  the  minute 
book  to  which  they  referred,  or  had  chosen  to 
make  this  captious  and  absurd  interpretation 
of  it,  or  had  deliberately  misrepresented  it, 
their  statement  is  certainly  directly  opposed  to 
the  fact.  It  is  possible,  however,  that  in 
later  colonial  times  the  Episcopalian  influence, 
so  nearly  identical  with  the  conservative  influ- 
ence, grew  somewhat,  and  certainly  the  West- 
ern Scotch-Irish,  Presbyterian  element,  was  but 
poorly  represented  among  the  Trustees. 

However,  the  forcible  re-organization  of  the 
College  in  1779,  was  in  the  main  an  episode  of 
the  party  struggle  between  the  radicals  and 
conservatives  of  our  early  state  period.  The 
real  reason  for  the  removal  of  the  old  Trustees 
was  without  any  manner  of  doubt  the  political 
dislike  and  distrust  felt  by  the  radical  party  for 
the  conservatives,  and  their  desire  to  obtain  the 
control  of  the  institution  for  their  own  party. 
The  exact  grounds  on  which  the  change  was 
made  are  therefore  relatively  unimportant. 

The  law,  passed  November  27,  1779,  was 
described  as  "  An  Act  to  confirm  the  estates 
and  interests  of  the  College,  Academy  and 
Charitable  school  of  the  City  of  Philadelphia, 
and  to  amend  and  alter  the  Charters  thereof, 
conformably  to  the  Revolution  and  to  the 
Constitution  and  Government  of  this  Com- 
monwealth, and  to  erect  the  same  into  a 
University." 

It  confirmed  to  the  institution  the  earlier 
charters,  with  the  rights,  powers  and  property 
which  they  conveyed,  excepting  such  additions 
as  flowed  from  the  alleged  narrowing  of  the  foun- 
dation by  the  resolutions  of  June  14,  1764.  It 
provided  that  in  addition  to  its  old  property  it 


should  be  endowed  with  a  grant  of  estates  con- 
fiscated from  royalists,  up  to  a  maximum  value 
of  £1500  a  year.  Thus  having  provided  for 
the  perpetuation  and  support  of  the  institution 
as  a  corporation,  the  law  proceeded  to  dissolve 
the  existing  Board  of  Trustees  and  Faculty, 
and  to  put  in  place  of  the  former  a  new  Board 
made  up  of  twenty-five  persons  enumerated  in 
the  law,  who  should  have  the  superintendence 
and  trust  of  all  the  powers,  property  and  au 
thority  of  the  former  Board.  These  new  Trus- 
tees were  of  three  classes :  first,  the  highest 
state  officials,  viz.,  the  President  and  Vice-Presi- 
dent of  the  Supreme  Executive  Council  of  the 
State,  the  Speaker  of  the  Assembly,  the  Chief- 
Justice  of  the  Supreme  Court,  the  Judge  of 
Admiralty,  and  the  Attorney-General,  —  all 
these  ex-officio;  secondly,  the  oldest  ministers 
respectively  of  the  Episcopal,  the  Presbyterian, 
the  Baptist,  the  Lutheran,  the  German  Calvin- 
ist  and  the  Roman  Catholic  churches  in  the 
City  of  Philadelphia,  —  these  also  ex-officio ;  and 
lastly  certain  persons  named  in  the  statute,  viz., 
Benjamin  Franklin.  William  Shippen,  Frederick 
A.  Muhlenberg  and  James  Searles,  the  last  three 
being  at  the  time  delegates  from  Pennsylvania 
to  Congress,  William  Atlee,  John  Evans,  Tim- 
othy Matlack,  David  Rittenhouse,  Jonathan 
Bayard  Smith,  Samuel  Morris,  George  Bryan, 
Thomas  Bond  and  James  Hutchinson,  several 
of  these  being  prominent  members  of  the 
radical  part}-,  and  at  that  time  holding  various 
offices,  but  not  being  appointed  cx-officio.  The 
choice  of  the  new  Trustees  was  evidently  with 
two  objects,  first  to  connect  the  institution 
closely  with  the  state  government,  and 
secondly,  to  obtain  the  catholicity  of  control 
which  it  was  declared  the  former  Board  had 
failed  to  preserve.  The  first  object  was  still 
further  sought  for  by  giving  the  Legislature 
the  right  of  disapproval  of  any  newly  elected 
Trustee,  within  a  period  of  six  months,  by  re- 
quiring all  officials  and  teachers  of  the  institu- 
tion to  take  the  same  oaths  as  state  officers, 
and  by  requiring  the  Trustees  to  submit  their 
accounts  from  time  to  time  to  the  inspection 
of  representatives  of  the  State  Legislature. 
Finally  the  corporate  title  was  changed  to  "The 
Trustees  of  the  University  of  the  State  of  Penn- 
sylvania," and  the  Faculty  was  to  be  known  as 


UNIVERSITY   OF  PENNSYLVANIA 


89 


the  Provost,  Vice-Provost  and  Professors  of  the 
University  of  the  State  of  Pennsylvania. 

This  law  has  often  been  described  as  an  A<  t 
abrogating  the  old  charters,  destroying  the  old 
institution,  or  bringing  to  a  close  the  history 
of  the  College  of  Philadelphia.  This  is  quite  a 
mistake:  the  charters  of  1753  and  1755  were, 
except  in  a  few  points,  expressly  re-enacted 
and  confirmed,  the  life  of  the  institution  as  a 
corporation  was  intended  to  be  preserved,  not 
destroyed. 

Those  who  carried  the  law  of  1779  would 
have  described  themselves  in  the  words  after- 
wards applied  to  their  action,  as  "  taking  the 
institution  under  the  care  and  protection  of  the 
State,"  or  as  "giving  to  the  institution  new 
guardians,"  "  re-establishing  it  on  its  original 
broad  bottom,"  "  providing  it  with  new  funds," 
"  bestowing  on  it  a  new  name  and  new  honors." 
I  he  old  Trustees  themselves  describe  the  law- 
only  as  "  disfranchising  your  memorialists,  and 
depriving  them  of  their  trusts,  immunities,  and 
estates  in  the  said  corporation,  changing  the 
whole  mode  of  its  government  and  succession, 
and  appointing  other  persons  in  their  stead." 
It  was  in  reality  a  change  of  personnel,  of 
name,  and  to  a  considerable  extent  of  ideals, 
but  there  was  no  breach  of  continuity  in  the 
institution  as  a  legal  and  educational  body. 
At  most  there  was  a  divided  institution,  one 
part,  the  University,  possessing  the  property, 
administering  the  trusts,  and  continuing  the 
instruction  in  the  various  schools  in  the  old 
buildings;  the  other,  Provost  Smith  and  the 
group  of  old  Trustees  of  the  College  claiming 
to  be  illegally  and  temporarily  prevented  from 
carrying  on  their  work.  The  line-  of  descent 
was  not,  however,  broken  for  ten  years,  to  be 
restored  in  1789,  when  Dr.  Smith  and  the  sur- 
viving Trustees  were  again  put  in  charge  of  the 
administration  of  their  old  property  and  trusts, 
Inii  1  ame  continuously  down  through  the  Uni- 
versity of  the  State  of  Pennsylvania  which  drew 
its  powers  from  the  same  charters,  and  admin- 
istered the  same  trusts  as  the  College  had 
done,  except  that  it  had  been  quite  profoundly 
modified,  or  was  intended  to  be,  by  legislation. 

Still,  as  far  as  personal  administration  was 
concerned,  one  group  of  men  passed  out  of  con- 
trol, and  another  group  entered  upon  it.     The 


old  "  College,  Academy  and  Charitable  School  " 
of  Philadelphia  was  superseded  as  to  its  Trus- 
tees and  nominally  as  to  its  Faculties,  at  the 
same  time  that  it  was  legally  continued  in  its 
property,  [lowers,  rights  and  duties,  by  the 
new  "  University  of  the  Stat,  of  Pennsylvania." 
In  accordance  with  the  directions  of  the  statute 
eighteen  of  the  twenty-five  persons  named  in 
it  met  in  the  old  College  II all  on  the  1  st  of 
December,  1779,  three  days  after  the  passage 
of  the  Act,  and  proceeded  to  organize  them- 
selves by  taking  the  various  oaths  prescribed 
for  the  state  officials,  and  a  special  oath  for  the 
faithful  discharge  of  their  duties  as  Trustees, 
and  by  electing  General  Reed,  President  of  the 
State  Executive  Council,  President  of  the 
Board.  They  were  an  unusually  able  group 
of  men.  Thos.  McLean,  Thos.  Hopkinson, 
Jonathan  Dickinson  Sergeant,  Jonathan  Bayard 
Smith,  Frederick  Augustus  Muhlenberg  and 
David  Rittenhouse  were  only  the  most  promi- 
nent of  the  group.  They  took  up  their  work 
with  considerable  vigor  and  interest.  Frequent 
meetings  were  held  and  well  attended.  Com- 
mittees were  appointed  to  take  over  the  prop- 
erty from  the  former  officials  of  the  College, 
and  to  ask  certain  of  tin-  teachers  to  proceed 
in  their  work  of  instruction  until  further 
arrangements  should  be  made.  The  two  old 
charters  were  read  at  their  second  meeting, 
held  in  the  State  House,  and  Committees  were 
appointed  to  go  over  the  minutes  and  by-laws 
of  the  former  Hoard  of  Trustees  for  the  purpose 
of  making  a  revised  body  of  statutes  and  regu- 
lations, to  seek  teachers,  to  settle  questions  of 
salaries  and  tuition  fees,  to  re-organize  the 
Medical  School,  etc.  There  seems  to  have 
been  no  general  opposition  on  the  part  of  the 
old  officials  to  handing  over  the  property  in 
their  hands,  but  some  difficulty  was  found  in 
getting  from  Dr.  Smith  possession  of  the  seals, 
and  of  the  dwelling  house  he  had  occupied  as 
a  sort  of  official  residence  on  fourth  Streel 
and  also  of  some  philosophical  apparatus  which 
remained  in  his  hands.  In  fact  he  refused  to 
deliver  ii])  the  keys  ol  his  house  for  almost  a 
year,   and   until   a   representative  of  the    new 

Hoard  had  summoned  him  before  a  magistral 
and  threatened  him  with  imprisonment  if  he 
refused     longer.         Dr.     Smith      seems     to     have 


9° 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


taken  some  comfort  in  comparing  his  position 
with  that  of  Dr.  Hough  of  Magdalen  College, 
Oxford,  in   1688. 

Within  a  short  space  of  time,  however,  prac- 
tically all  the  old  buildings,  property  and 
records  were  in  the  possession  of  the  new 
Trustees.  Then  they  took  up  the  question  of 
completing  the  organization  of  the  faculty. 
The  Provostship,  whether  fur  the  possible  ulti- 
mate re-election  of  Dr.  Smith,  or  for  some 
other  reason,  was  left  temporarily  vacant,  but 
they  proceeded  to  elect  from  among  a  num- 
ber of  nominees  Dr.  John 
Ewing  to  be  Professor 
of  Natural  and  Experi- 
mental Philosophy  and 
Vice-Provost,  David  Rit- 
tenhouse  to  be  Professor 
of  Astronomy,  J  a  me' 
Davidson,  Rector  of  the 
Academy,  Rev.  Robert 
Davidson,  Professor  of  the 
Greek  and  Latin  classics, 
James  Cannon  Master  ol 
the  English  and  Mathe- 
matical Schools  with  the 
rank  of  Professor,  and 
some  five  or  six  tutors  in 
the  various  schools.  In 
fact  all  the  old  teachers, 
with  the  exception  of  Dr. 
Alison,  who  had  just  died, 
and  of  Provost  Smith, 
were  re-elected  under  the 
new  management,  al- 
though with  some  changes 

of  position.  Dr.  Ewing  declined  the  Vice-Pro- 
vostship,  and  after  some  delay  he  was  by  a 
small  majority  elected  Provost,  and  Professor 
Rittenhouse  unanimously  chosen  Vice-Provost. 
Dr.  Ewing  had  long  before  fulfilled  the  duties 
of  the  same  position  while  Dr.  Smith  had  been 
absent  in  England,  so  that  he  seemed  the  logi- 
cal candidate.  An  innovation  was  made  by 
appointing  a  German  Professor  of  Philology, 
whose  duty  it  should  be  to  instruct  boys  in 
Greek  and  Latin  through  the  medium  of  Ger- 
man. This  was  an  evident  attempt  to  concili- 
ate the  German  element  in  the  state,  most  of 
whom  lived  outside  of  Philadelphia.     Rev.  John 


John    EWING 


Christopher  Kunze,  Minister  of  the  German 
Lutheran  Congregation  in  Philadelphia,  was 
elected  to  this  position.  Thus  by  the  fall  of 
1780  a  group  of  fourteen  teachers  had  been 
gathered  together,  exclusive  of  the  Medical 
Professors.  In  December  1779,  the)'  had  found 
some  fifteen  boys  in  the  College  classes,  one 
hundred  and  forty-one  in  the  Academic  schools 
and  fifty-four  in  the  charity  schools.  Three 
years  afterward  there  were  three  hundred  and 
twenty-seven  students  in  the  schools,  some 
thirty-eight  being  in  the  classes  which  consti- 
tuted the  College  proper, 
about  fifty  each  in  the 
Latin,  English,  German 
and  Mathematical  schools, 
and  almost  ninety  in  the 
charity  schools.  The 
numbers  remained  about 
the  same  for  some  years. 
The  committee  ap- 
pointed in  December 
1779,  to  re-organize  the 
Medical  School  seems  to 
have  found  its  task  very 
difficult,  and  the  Board 
itself  when  it  took  up  the 
work  made  slow  progress. 
Dr.  Shippen  accepted  at 
once  the  imitation  to  re- 
tain his  old  position,  but 
partly  from  personal  jeal- 
ousies, parti}-  from  other 
causes,  the  other  Medical 
Professors  declined  re- 
election. Even  Dr.  Ship- 
pen  was  slow  to  begin.  In  November  1780, 
a  petition  was  presented  to  the  Board  by  a 
number  of  the  medical  students  complaining 
of  the  lack  of  anatomical  lectures  and  asking 
that  the  course  in  that  subject  should  be  re- 
sumed. The  President  of  the  Board  thereupon 
wrote  to  Dr.  Shippen  trying  to  obtain  from 
him  a  definite  agreement  as  to  when  he  would 
begin  his  work.  Several  others  to  whom  the 
various  chairs  were  offered  declined,  and  in- 
struction was  only  given  by  temporary  and 
irregular  expedients  until  1783,  when  the  old 
Professors  finally  accepted  their  re-election  and 
more  regular  courses  were  given.     In  the  news- 


UNIVERSITY   OF   PENNSYLVANIA 


91 


papers  of  September  17K4,  there  is  an  adver- 
tisement that  "The  Lectures  upon  Anatomy, 
Chemistry,  Materia  Medica  and  Practice  of 
Physics  will  begin  in  this  city  on  Monday, 
November  1."  There  were  from  four  ti>  ten 
graduates  either  as  Bachelors  or  Doctors  of 
Medicine,  each  year,  and  a  much  larger  num- 
ber attending  such  courses  as  were  given. 

It  was  during  this  period,  in  1784,  that  a 
graceful  evidence  of  good  feeling  was  given 
by  the  French  Government  in  the  form  ol  a 
present  of  books  to  the  University.  This 
occurrence  was  described 
at  the  time  by  Francis 
Hopkinson  as  follows: 
"  1  lis  most  Christian  Ma 
jesty,  willing  to  promote 
a  literary  as  well  as  a  pi  >- 
litical  connection  with  the 
United  States,  hath  been 
pleased  to  present  to  the 
University  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, a  valuable  and  ele- 
gant collection  of  books 
in  philosophy,  history, 
arts,  etc.,  by  the  most 
eminent  French  authors 
and  of  the  most  approved 
editions,  amounting  to 
more  than  one  hundred 
volumes.  These  have 
been  respectfully  received 
by  the  Hoard  of  Trustees 
and  ale  n<  iw  lodged  in  the 

Library  of  the  University 


2^  n. 

u. '*  Wi 

■r             m  - 

J* 

Hi 

Ai  4  O 

N  A 

wWjlJr* 

1 

mv  in   Kin  EN1 


wlieic     It     IS     Hoped    tile)       From  original  painting  at  American  Philosophical  S 

will  answer  his  Majesty's 

good  intention  by  increasing  the  avenues  to 
knowledge,  and  encouraging  the  study  of  the 
French  language  in  America." 

The  new  relation  of  the-  University  as  a  state 
institution  was  kept  prominent  for  a  while  by 
a<  lion  from  both  directions.  The  Trustees  sub- 
mitted the  names  1  if  new  members  of  the  Board 
to  the  Legislature  for  their  approval  and  re 
ported  other  action  from  to  time,  February 
1784,  the  Assembly  appointed  a  large  commit- 
tee o|  visitors  "for  the  purpose  of  examining 
tlie  books,  accounts,  and  econom)  ol  the  said 
University  and   to   report    their   proceedin 


The  trustees  and  Faculty  appeared  as  a  body 
in  all  formal  state  functions,  such  as  inaugura- 
tion ol  tin  Chiel  Executive  and  processions  at 
the  opening  of  the  Assembly.  Above  all,  how 
ever,  the  Trustees  kept  the  Legislature  aware 
of  its  responsibilities  by  frequent  appeals  for 
pe<  uniary  help. 

The  greatest  difficulty  the  new  administra- 
tion had  to  mnt  was  as  usual  this  financial 
one.  The  provision  made  by  the  Legislature 
;i  emed  liberal,  but  the  lands  granted  to  the 
University  were  not  promptly  conveyed  and 
could  not  always  be  made 
available,  By  the  close 
of  the  year  1 78 1 ,  two 
years  after  the  new  foun- 
dation, the  authorities  of 
the  University  complained 
that  only  £600  worth  of 
land  had  been  reserved 
to  them,  out  of  the  £1  500 
worth  promised.  Two 
years  after  that  we  still 
rind  the  Executive  Conn 
cil  submitting  to  the  Leg- 
islature in  February  1  784 
a  list  of  forty  additional 
e  1. ites  for  approval  as 
part  of  the  endowment 
to  be  given  to  the  Uni- 
versity, and  even  this  did 
not  complete  the  full 
allowance.  The  form  of 
tin'  grants  was  extremely 
cumbrous  and  unsatisfac- 
tory. Lands  were  from 
time  to  time  confiscated 

by  the  state  as  Tory  landowners  were  attainted 
of    treason.        These     lands     were    sold     by     the 

government  for  cash,  but  in  addition  to  the 
price  paid,  a  ground  rent  was  required  to  be 
paid  forever  by  the  purchasers,  and  it  was  this 
rent  which  was  usually  granted  to  the  I 'nix.  1 
site.  The  ';iound  renl  was  almost  invariably 
payable  in  wheat  or  in  its  value  and  was  no 
doubt  in  most  cases  the  quit  rent  which  had 
been  previousl)  paid  to  the  Proprietaries. 
I  li'  <  quil  rents  had  been  1 1  immuted  in  a  lump 
sum  by  the  state  to  the  Perm  family,  and  there 
seemed    1  it)    in  handing  them 


92 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


over  now  to  a  corporation  as  their  successors. 
An  example  of  the  form  which  these  grants 
took  may  be  found  in  the  sale  by  the  state 
government  of  one  hundred  acres  of  land  in 
Blockley  township,  which  had  been  confiscated 
from  Joseph  Galloway,  for  .£25,000,  subject  to 
a  yearly  rent  of  twelve  and  a  half  bushels  of 
merchantable  wheat  payable  to  the  Univer- 
sity of  the  State  of  Pennsylvania ;  or  another 
tract  of  fifty-eight  acres  in  Northern  Liberties 
confiscated  from  the  same  Loyalist,  with  a 
reservation  of  thirty  bushels  of  wheat  to  the 
University.  So  the  University  received  "  a 
ground  rent  of  twenty-four  and  one-half  bush- 
els of  wheat  out  of  a  house  in  the  City  of  Phila- 
delphia late  the  property  of  Joseph  Henderson 
and  purchased  by  Joseph  Dean."  Other  pay- 
ments were  from  lands  in  various  counties  of  the 
state.  Some  of  them  were  of  absurdly  small 
amounts;  "  ten  and  one-fifth  bushels  " ;  "three 
bushels";  "two  bushels  and  nine-twentieth 
parts  of  a  bushel ;  "  "  a  rent  charge  of  three 
bushels  of  wheat  to  be  paid  annually  to  the 
said  Trustees  out  of  about  three  acres  of 
banked  meadow  on  Hollanders  creek  in  the 
township  of  Moyamensing." 

In  some  cases  the  grants  were  of  actual 
pieces  of  real  estate,  houses  and  lots,  and  even 
wharf  property,  including  that  at  the  north 
side  of  Arch  Street,  and  one  between  Arch  and 
Market,  which  if  retained  would  eventually 
have  become  very  valuable.  September  22, 
1785,  all  the  scattered  grants  to  the  University 
wti'i-  enumerated  and  vested  absolutely  in  the 
Trustees  by  Act  of  the  Legislature.  They  were 
in  number  as  follows  :  fifty-seven  rent-charges  in 
wheat,  sixteen  ground  rents  in  money,  ami 
twenty  lots  of  real  estate.  But  it  was  stated  in 
the  Act  that  these  estates  "  do  not  when  con- 
sidered together  amount  to  more  than  the 
yearly  value  of  .£1381,  5s,  /id.  computing 
wheat  at  ten  shillings  per  bushel." 

The  property  of  the  College  had  diminished 
sadly  in  value  even  before  the  removal  of  the 
old  Trustees.  The  money  collected  in  Eng- 
land and  from  other  sources  in  its  more  pros- 
perous period  had  been  largely  invested  in 
mortgages  on  land.  When  the  currency  de- 
preciated during  the  Revolution  the  owners  of 
the  property  upon  which  these  mortgages  lay 


took  advantage  of  the  opportunity  to  pay  them 
off  in  money  of  the  same  amount  nominally  as 
that  which  had  been  loaned  to  them  by  the 
College,  but  really  of  only  a  fraction  of  its 
value.  The  total  income  of  the  College  prop- 
erty became  therefore  extremely  small.  The 
annual  subscriptions  promised  by  individuals 
to  the  old  management  to  fill  up  this  void 
were  probably  not  paid  to  the  new,  as  repeated 
appeals  for  their  continuance  are  recorded  on 
the  minutes. 

Fhe  continued  disorders  of  the  currency 
were  in  themselves  almost  destructive  to  any 
institution  having  an  income  nominally  fixed, 
but  expenses  necessarily  variable.  The  salaries 
of  the  Professors  had  to  be  established  at  a 
high  rate  anil  afterwards  doubled  and  then 
tripled,  in  order  that  the_\-  might  live.  In 
March  1  780,  the  bill  for  a  bell  rope  is  £22  10s. : 
in  March  1  78  1,  a  lock  and  key  costs  £90,  and 
in  arranging  for  the  payment  of  arrearages  of 
some  old  rents,  payable  in  wheat,  they  are 
settled  at  an  estimate  of  the  value  of  wheat  of 
£10  per  bushel.  In  1 78 1  the  Trustees  recur 
to  the  old  device  of  a  lottery-  to  raise  £750 
specie,  then  they  borrow  £\ 5,000  currency 
from  the  Legislature  for  a  period  of  six  months 
but  are  not  able  to  pay  it  back ;  so  that  only 
eighteen  months  after  the  re-organization  a 
committee  has  to  be  sent  to  confer  with  the 
General  Assembly  of  the  state  on  the  embar- 
rassed state  of  the  funds  of  the  University,  and 
the  difficulty  the  Trustees  meet  with  in  prop- 
erly supporting  the  institution. 

So  much  for  some  of  the  vicissitudes  in  the 
performance  of  the  task  which  the  Trustees  of 
1779  had  taken  up.  The  old  Trustees,  or  at 
least  the  Provost,  kept  up  with  unwearied  vigor 
the  protest  which  they  had  made  against  being 
superseded,  and  having  the  property  and  fran- 
chises of  the  College  taken  out  of  their  hands. 

One  of  the  most  regular  entries  in  the  records 
of  the  Assembly  for  some  years  succeeding 
1779  is  a  note  of  the  presentation  of  a  petition 
by  Dr.  Win.  Smith,  asking  consideration  of 
his  protest  against  his  removal  anil  that  of  the 
old  authorities  of  the  College.  It  appears  in 
the  session  of  1780,  is  again  presented  on  No- 
vember 29,  1781,  read  a  second  time  March  18, 
1782.  and  referred  to  the  committee  on  griev- 


UNIVERsriT  OF   PENNSYLVANIA 


93 


ances.  Nothing  was  clone  at  that  session  and 
in  the  autumn  session  the  petition  was  again 
presented.  It  was  again  laid  on  the  table,  but 
December  5,  [783,  Dr.  Smith  presented  a  new- 
memorial  praying  that  the  House  would  take 
under  their  consideration  the  grievances  com- 
plained of  in  his  petitions  to  former  Houses  of 
Assembly.  This  again  was  referred,  after  a 
second  reading,  to  a  committee  of  grievances 
and  on  March  4,  17S4,  they  reported  against 
its  further  consideration  until  the  same  matter 
had  been  acted  on  by  the  Council  of  Censors. 
This  revising  body  which  had  been  provided 
for  in  the  State  Constitution  of  1776  had  met 
in  November  1783,  and  within  the  first  month 
of  its  session  Dr.  Smith  had  laid  a  memorial 
before  them  praying  them  to  recommend  a 
repeal  of  the  law  of  1779.  Dr.  Smith's  appeal 
was  accompanied  by  a  memorial  signed  by  ten 
of  the  old  Trustees  reciting  the  fact  of  their  ex- 
pulsion from  the  control  of  the  College'  and 
asking  the  Council  of  Censors  "  to  take  the 
premises  under  their  wise  consideration  and  to 
do  therein  as  justice  and  equity  shall  direct." 

The  Council  of  Censors  as  originally  elected 
was  a  conservative  body  and  if  it  had  consid- 
ered the  matter  of  the  College  at  that  time 
would  probably  have  taken  action  favorable  to 
the  old  Trustees.  But  during  its  adjournment 
in  the  early  summer  of  i  7S4  vacancies  occurred 
which  were  filled  by  men  of  the  radical  party, 
and  when  the  matter  came  up  in  August  the 
same  party  as  that  which  had  carried  the  orig- 
inal law  of  divestment  was  in  a  majority.  Hie 
form  which  the  question  took  was  a  clause  in 
the  report  of  a  committee  charged  with  an  in- 
quiry into  the  constitutionality  of  recent  legis- 
lation. The  fourth  paragraph  of  their  report 
declared  that  the  Ait  passed  November  i~, 
\jj<>,  was  "a  deviation  from  the  Constitution." 
During  a  prolonged  discussion  of  the  para- 
graph the  memorials  of  Dr.  Smith  and  of  the 
Trustees  were  brought  up  and  read.  kin. illy, 
August  27,  1 7X4,  this  paragraph  in  tin-  re- 
port of  the  Committee  was  stricken  out  by  a 
majority  of  thirteen  to  nine,  thus  giving  a  deci 
sion  unfavorable  to  the  old  authorities  ol  the 
College.  A  protest  by  the  minority  and  a  state- 
ment of  the  reasons  for  the  action  ol  the  major- 
ity were  both  spread  upon  the  minutes  and  .is  .1 


summing  up  of  the-  contn  >\  ersy  are  worth  a  short 
analysis. 

The  majority  contended  that  the  corporation 
in  1770.  had  practically  lost  its  vitality  and  was 
incapable  of  acting  legally  without  being  re- 
animated by  legislative  action.  This  they 
showed  by  pointing  out  that  of  the  twenty-four 
Trustees  named  in  the  Charter  of  [755  all 
were  dead  except  seven  ;  that  as  the  charter 
provided  that  the  presence  of  a  quorum  of 
thirteen  was  necessary  for  the  election  of  a  Pro- 
vost 1  'i'  Pn  ifessi  ir.  at  least  the  same  quorum  must 
be  necessary  for  the  election  of  a  Trustee, 
and  yet  that  only  one  of  the  Tin  tees  named 
since  1755  had  been  elected  in  a  meeting  of 
as  many  as  thirteen,  and  therefore  these  later 
supposed  Trustees  had  not  been  legally  elected 
and  could  not  act.  There  were  only  seven  or 
at  most  eight  competent  Trustees,  and  the  vital 
powers  of  the  body  corporate  were  therefon  to 
a  great  extent  extinct. 

Even  if  this  reasoning  was  not  correct,  they 
argued,  tin-  Hoard  was  equally  depleted  by  the 
disloyalty  of  so  large  a  proportion  of  its 
members.  For  of  the  twenty-one  members  it 
the  close'  of  177S,  three,  Alexander  Stedman, 
.Andrew  Allen  and  Jacob  Duchd  Jr.,  were  under 
attaint  for  treason,  eleven  others  had  neglected 
to  take  the  oath  of  allegiance  by  J  line   I,   I  77S, 

as  required  by  law.  and  were  therefore  dis- 
abled, and  three  others,  Thomas  Willing,  Samuel 
Powell  and  Edward  Shippen,  had  remained  in 
tin  city  during  the  British  occupation  and  only 
taken  their  oath  on  the  last  day,  Ma)  50,  1778. 
There  were  therefore  only  seven  members 
capable  ol  executing  their  trust,  and  three  of 
these  were  open  to  suspicion  as  to  their  loyalty. 
Moreover,  in  filling  tin-  vacancies  in  the  Hoard 
created  by  the  attainder  of  Messrs.  Stedman. 
Allen  ,\\u\  I  >uche,  the  Trustees  do  not  mention 
that  reason  for  their  expulsion,  but  in  the  first 
case  attribute  the  vacancj  to  the  long  absei 
from    Pennsylvania    of    Mr.    Stedman,    and    in 

tin    other  two  case,  merely  state  the   fact   of  the 

vacancy,  therebj    ignoring   the   action   of  the 

iii.    government   in  their  attainder,  implying 

that  that  action  was  of  no  efie<  I    and  that  they 

had  remained  Trustees  till  the  Board  itself  had 

v.ii  aled  their  places 

I  hen   the   majority   reiterate   the    statement 


94 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


that  the  Trustees  were  bound  by  their  charter 
to  take  oaths  of  allegiance  to  the  King  of 
England,  and  that  they  had  violated  the  re- 
ligious liberty  of  the  institution  by  their  by- 
law of  1764  requiring  that  the  Provost  should 
always  be  a  member  of  the  Church  of  England, 
and  the  Vice-Provost  a  person  dissenting  from 
that  church.  Then,  on  general  principles,  the 
education  of  youth  was  of  such  vast  importance 
that  it  was  the  duty  of  the  Legislature  to  them, 
especially  as  being  the  class  from  whom  future 
magistrates  and  all  in  authority  and  influence 
would  be  drawn,  to  see  that  they  were  early 
inspired  with  a  love  of  their  country  and  a 
respect  and  liking  for  its  republican  spirit  and 
character.  They  say  :  "  from  these  principles 
we  conceive  that  it  was  the  duty  of  the  Legis- 
lature of  the  Commonwealth,  as  guardians  of 
the  rights  of  the  people,  —  (and  we  have  no 
doubt  of  their  power),  after  so  recent  and  great 
a  revolution  from  monarch}-,  to  take  especial 
care  of  the  education  of  the  youth  in  the  first 
seminary  in  the  state,  to  place  it  under  the 
direction  of  gentlemen,  not  only  of  education, 
but  of  known  republican  principles  and  of  tried 
virtue,  and  by  all  means  in  their  power  to  pre- 
vent the  Commonwealth  from  receiving  any 
detriment  either  from  the  influence  of  men  hos- 
tile to  equal  liberty  or  inimical  to  the  Revolu- 
tion and  independence  of  this  state,  or  from  any 
other  cause.  We  doubt  not  that  it  appeared 
to  the  General  Assembly  in  1779,  which  passed 
the  Act  under  consideration,  as  it  doth  to  us, 
that  the  great  majority  of  the  late  Trustees 
of  the  College  of  Philadelphia  were  not  only 
hostile  to  our  independency  but  abettors  of 
the  cause  of  the  King  of  Great  Britain,  and 
totally  disqualified  for  such  a  trust  under  our 
present  government. 

"  To  remedy  all  these  defects,  incapacities, 
forfeitures,  and  evils,  legislative  interposition 
became  absolutely  necessary.  They  accord- 
ingly reanimated  the  orphan  seminar}-,  gave  it 
new  guardians,  secured  its  estates  and  interests, 
which  were  very  near  being  lost,  reestablished 
the  institution  on  its  original  broad  bottom, 
provided  it  with  new  funds,  and  bestowed  on 
it  a  new  name  and  additional  honors." 

As  to  the  statement  that  the  Legislature 
should    not    intermeddle    with    private    estates 


or  interests  or  actions,  that  applied  to  indi- 
viduals, but  ought  not  to  apply  to  corporations, 
which  might  then  nullify  the  wishes  of  the  whole 
community.  Finally,  although  the  Act  of  1779 
had  been  finally  carried  somewhat  abruptly,  yet 
in  the  previous  stages  of  the  investigation  abun- 
dant opportunity  had  been  given  for  all  persons 
concerned  to  bring  to  the  attention  of  the  Legis- 
lature all  facts  of  import  to  the  case. 

The  reasons  for  dissent  were  as  follows ;  first, 
that  paragraph  45  of  the  Constitution  had  been 
inserted  especially  to  guard  the  Charter  of  the 
College,  which  such  action  infringed  ;  secondly, 
the  statement  as  to  the  resolutions  of  1764  nar- 
rowing the  religious  foundation  was  against  the 
facts,  and  was  "  only  a  specious  coloring  to  a 
scene  of  pre-determined  injustice  "  ;  thirdly,  the 
suggestion  of  a  forfeiture  on  account  of  the  de- 
ficiency of  qualified  Trustees  was  merely  frivo- 
lous; and  lastly  that  the  new  arrangements  for 
higher  education  were  in  themselves  bad,  that 
the  care  of  education  was  best  left  to  private 
hands,  and  to  place  it  in  the  control  of  officers 
of  government  and  the  ministers  of  religion 
made  a  dangerous  alliance  between  the  institu- 
tion and  the  state  and  made  possible  the  use 
of  the  University  as  an  instrument  for  purposes 
of  tyranny  and  oppression. 

The  adverse  judgment  of  the  Council  of 
Censors  was  given  August  27.  On  the  3rd  of 
September,  Dr.  Smith  renewed  his  appeal  to 
the  Assembly  and  on  the  7th  the  memorial  of 
the  old  Trustees  was  presented.  The  prospects 
there  were  distinctly  better  than  in  previous 
years,  or  in  the  Council  of  the  same  year.  The 
membership  had  become  more  and  more  con- 
servative until  the  old  radical  majority  had  dis- 
appeared ;  the  Council  of  Censors  had  become 
extremely  unpopular,  and  the  fact  that  it  had 
rejected  a  certain  claim  tended  to  make  the 
Legislature  more  favorable  to  that  claim.  The 
"affair  of  the  College  "  as  it  was  called  had 
come  moreover  into  newspaper  discussion 
and  was  being  utilized  as  a  basis  of  attack 
by  the  conservatives  upon  the  radicals. 

The  matter  was  therefore  brought  immedi- 
ately into  consideration  and  the  greater  part 
of  the  time  of  the  Legislature  for  the  next 
three  weeks  given  to  successive  reports  of  a 
committee     on     the    petitions,    discussions     in 


UNWERsirr  of  PENNsru  i\tia 


95 


committee  of  the  whole,  listening  for  one  day 
each  to  counsel  for  Dr.  Smith,  for  the  old 
Trustees  of  the  College,  and  the  new  Trus- 
tees of  the  University,  and  to  the  final  re- 
port of  the  committee  of  the  whole  on  the 
[8th  of  September.  This  report  was  for  the 
first  time  since  the  passage  of  the  law  of  [779 
a  favorable  one.  The  committee  reported  that 
the  corporation  in  question  was  one  of  those 
intended  to  be  protected  by  the  Constitution, 
that  it  had  never 
forfeited  its  rights 
or  franchises,  and 
even  if  so  it  was 
amenable  to  the 
courts,  not  to  the 
Legislature,  and 
recommended  that 
a  bill  be  brought  in 
to  repeal  so  much 
of  the  Act  as  took 
away  the  property 
and  rights  of  the 
Trustees  of  the  Col- 
lege and  to  rein- 
state them  in  all 
their  former  rights 
and  franchises.  At 
the  same  time  the 
committee  pro- 
posed that  the  exist- 
ing Trustees  of  the 
University  should 
continue  that  insti- 
tution on  the  basis 
of  the  property  and 
c  h  a  r  t  e  r  r  i  g  h  t  s 
which      hail      been 

recently  granted  to  it,  at  least  until  the  Assem 
bly  should  order  otherwise.     A  bill  was  there 


wn  I  I  AM    SMITH 
From  the  painting  by  Gilbert  Stuart 


first  of  these  subjects  was  called  up  for  further 
consideration  on  September  28,  by  a  precon- 
certed arrangement  nineteen  members  rose  and 
rushed  tumultuously  from  the  Hall.  Nor  did 
they  return  ;  no  quorum  could  be  obtained, 
and  the  period  of  the  session  expired  without 
the  doing  "I  any  further  business. 

The  usual  petitions  do  not  seem  to  havi 
been  renewed  for  the  next  three  or  four  years. 
1  >r.  Smith  was  living  in  Chestertown,  Mar}  land, 

where  he  was  Rec- 
tor of  the  parish 
and  had  been,  since 
[782,  Principal  of 
Washington  Col- 
lege,  an  institution 
which  grew  out  of  a 
private    school    he 

had  established 
there  in  17K0,  and 
was  created  largely 
by  his  personal  ex- 
ertions. 1  [e  was 
also  much  occupied 
with  the  mo\  ements 
which  were  then 
taking  place  toward 
the  organization  of 
the  American   Prot- 

estant    Episcopal 

(  hutch. 

1  li >w e\ er,  March 
1  2,1  ;SS,  Dr.  Smith's 

memorial  was  again 

pr<  ented  to  the 
Pennsylvania    I 

islature,    but,    al- 
though reported  on 
1.-,    ,1    1  ommittee,    nothing   more   was   .1. ,  om 
plished   than   .1   recommendation   to   the   next 


upon  brought  in  on  these  lines  September  22,  General  Assembly.  At  this  meeting  it  was  des- 
[784,  and  passed  its  first  reading  by  a  vote  of  tined  to  reach  its  Ion-,  delayed  success.  No- 
twenty  seven  to  twenty-four.     The  old  Colli   .< 


party  were  jubilant,  but  their  hopes  never  came 
to  fruition. 

The  radical  minority  had  been  becoming 
more  and  more  desperate  as  one  measure  after 
another  which  the)  hated  1  on,  erning tin  t<  1 
laws,  the  Proprietar)  estates,  and  now  the 
College       seemed  likely  to  pass,  so  when  thi 


vember  4,  [788,  a  committee  of  seven  was 
appointed  to  report  on  the  memorial,  and  a  few 
weeks  afterwards  the  old  petition  of  the  Trus- 
te<  wa  also  reintroduced.  February  17,  1789, 
tin  Committei  reported:  "  ["hat  they  have  duly 
,  , .11  idei ed  the  aid  memorial  ■\oA  the  sul 
matter  thereof,  and  an-  of  opinion  that  the-  a<  t 
which  took  away  the  chartei   of  the  Colli 


96 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


Academy  and  Free  School  of  the  City  of 
Philadelphia  was  not  founded  upon  any  just 
cause  of  forfeiture  of  the  said  charter,  but  in 
direct  violation  of  the  Constitution  of  this 
State,  and  contrary  to  those  principles  of  jus- 
tice which  ought  ever  to  govern  legislative 
acts."  They  recommended,  therefore,  as  their 
predecessors  had  in  1784,  that  a  bill  be  brought 
in  to  restore  their  charter  to  the  old  Trustees. 
The  report  was  accepted  and  the  recommen- 
dation ordered  to  be  carried  out  by  a  vote  of 
forty-six  to  eighteen,  a 
majority  so  large  as  to 
indicate  an  entire  revul- 
sion of  feeling  in  the  mat- 
ter and  to  give  a  good 
standard  with  which  to 
measure  the  diminution 
of  revolutionary  animosi- 
ties within  the  decade 
since  1779.  Two  days 
afterward  the  bill  was 
brought  in  ami  finally 
passed  on  the  6th  of 
March,    1789. 

This  Act  left  unmen- 
tioned  most  of  the  points 
of  controversy,  the  single 
ground  taken  being  the 
unconstitutionality  of  the 
former  legislative  action. 
Its  form  was  that  of  a 
repeal  of  all  parts  of  the 
law  of  1779  which  applied 
in  anyway  to  the  College. 
Its  result,  therefore,  was 
to    restore    to    the    living 

representatives  of  the  old  Board  and  of  the  old 
Faculty  all  the  property  which  they  had  then 
been  divested  of,  all  their  rights,  trusts,  duties, 
and  privileges  under  the  original  charters,  and 
in  a  word  to  reinstate  them,  nominally,  in  ex- 
actly the  position  they  had  held  ten  years 
before.  At  the  same  time  nothing  was  done 
to  deprive  the  Trustees  of  the  University  of 
the  State  of  Pennsylvania  of  the  estates  which 
had  been  granted  to  them  by  the  Legislature, 
of  their  corporate  existence,  or  of  the  trusts 
and  privileges  which  they  also  exercised  under 
the  charters  of  1753  and  1755,  and   under  the 


BENJAMIN    FRANKLIN 

From  the  fainting  by  Benjamin  Mo'.     Original  in  p\ 

of  Hon   Samuel  \V.  Pennypacker 


act  of  1779.  The  result  ivas  that  legally  there 
were  now  two  institutions,  or  two  branches  of 
the  same  institution,  each  with  its  Board  of 
Trustees  and  Faculty,  both  drawing  their  origin 
from  the  same  original  charters.  One,  the 
University,  was  continuous  with  the  colonial 
institution  in  its  corporate  life  and  educational 
work,  but  had  been  much  modified  by  legisla- 
tive and  personal  changes ;  the  other,  the  Col- 
lege, was  continuous  in  personnel,  in  name,  in 
estates,  and  in  traditions,  but  had  been  prob- 
ably even  more  deeply 
affected  by  ten  years'  in- 
tromission of  its  functions. 
The  old  pre-revolutionary 
College  was  now  repre- 
sented by  two  institutions. 
There  remained  two  years 
and  a  half  of  this  divided 
existence  before  the  two 
p.uts  were  reunited. 

Dr.  Smith  was  naturally 
jubilant.  He  severed  his 
connection  as  clergyman 
and  College  President 
with  Man-land,  and  came 
back  to  Philadelphia  to 
live.  He  had  published 
in  the  newspapers  and  in 
a  separate  volume,  in  the 
earl}'  months  of  1789,  a 
long  statement  of  the  case 
of  the  College,  and  in 
anticipation  of  the  early 
restoration  of  the  old 
buildings  to  the  former 
Trustees,  compared  re- 
cent events  with  the  experience  of  the  Oxford 
and  Cambridge  Colleges  during  the  Common- 
wealth, and  proposed  the  same  inscription  here 
as  that  placed  on  Queen's  College  at  the 
Restoration  ;  Divina  Ope  Misericordia  et  Prov- 
identia  Collegium  hoc  a  Captivitate  quadam 
Babylouiai  ereptum  Integris  et  Legitimis  suis 
Mem  bris  Const  it  11  itiir. 

On  the  ninth  of  March,  1789,  three  days 
after  the  passage  of  the  Act  of  Reinstatement,  a 
meeting  of  the  Trustees  of  the  old  College  was 
held  at  the  home  of  Franklin,  who  was  now 
spending  the   last  few  years  of  his  long  life  in 


UNIVERSITY   Oh    Ph.  \  XSTLI    I  \  I.I 


97 


great  honor  and  such  rest  .is  his  busy  nature 
would  allow  to  him.  He  was  the  oldt  si  mem- 
ber of  the  Board  in  years,  and  the  only  sur- 
vivor of  the  original  twenty-four.  All  of  the 
fourteen  living  Trustees  wire  present.  At  a 
subsequent  meeting  held  April  28,  [789,  the 
ten  vacancies  in  the  Hoard  were  filled  and  steps 
were  taken  to  rehabilitate  their  restored  estati  -. 
The  old  buildings  were  immediately  restored 
to  them,  the  University  removing  its  classe  to 
"the  Lodge  in  Lodge 
Alley,"  which  had  been 
temporarily  rented  for 
the  purpose.  The  re- 
instatement of  all  living 
members  of  the  Faculty 
dissolved  in  1779  applied 
only  to  two  Professors  of 
the  College  proper,  Dr. 
Smith  and  James  David- 
son, Professor  of  the 
Greek  and  Latin  lan- 
guages. The  Faculty 
was  completed  by  the 
election  of  Rev.  John  An- 
drews, a  clergyman  from 
Maryland,  as  Professor  of 
the  Sciences,  and  Rev. 
William  Rogers  as  Pro- 
fessor of  English  and 
(  (ratory. 

(  )  n  the  fifteenth  of 
April,  the  following  no- 
tice was  published  in  the 
newspapers. 


CASPAR    WISTAR 
From  painting  at  Ameri 


"COLLEGE.    ACADEMY,    AND    CHARITABLE 
SCHOOLS    OF    PHILADELPHIA. 

"  Notice  is  hereby  given  that  the  several  schools 
in  this  seminary  arc  now  opened  upon  their  ancient 
foundation  as  follows,  viz  : 

"1.  The  Charitable  School,  viz:  the  Boys  undei 
Mr.  Oliphant,  and  the  (lids  under  Mrs.  Davis,  a> 
usual. 

"2.   The  Academy,   viz:  the    English  Grammar 
School  and  the  School  of  the   practical  branch 
Mathematics,  under  the  Rev.  William  Rogers,  \.  M. 
as  Professor  of  English  and  Oratory. 

"3.  The  Latin  Grammar  School,  under  fames 
Davidson,  A.  M.,  Professor  of  Humanity  01  of  the 
l .jtin  and  ( Ireek  I >anguages. 

VOL.    I.  —  7 


"The  College,  01  Philosophy  Schools,  under  the 
subscriber,  as  Provost,  and  the  Rev.  John  Andrews, 
D.D.,  lauly  appointed  a  Professor  in  the  s.  ieni 

and   for   further  assistance   in   these  schools,  a  Via 
Provost  will   in  due  time  be  appointed." 
•■  William  Smith,   D.D., 

Provost  of  the  College  and 
Academy  of  Philadelphia'' 

The  Medical  School  was  treated  separately. 
Of  its  Professors,  Drs.  Shippen,  Kuhn  and 
Rush  were  living  and  ac- 
cepted their  old  positions, 
though  Dr.  Kuhn  soon 
resigned  from  the  College 
to  take  a  higher  position 
in  the  University.  1  'i . 
Rush,  on  the  other  hand, 
gave  up  his  position  at  the 
University  to  become 
Professor  of  the  Theory 
and  Practice  of  Medicine 
in  the  College.  Dr.  Ship- 
pen  retained  his  position 
as  Professor  of  Anatomy 
in  both  institutions.  1  )r. 
Morgan  was  still  living, 
though  not  in  Pennsyl- 
vania at  the  time,  and  he 
died  later  in  the  same 
year.  Several  new  men 
were  then  added.  Dr. 
Caspar  Wistar  began  his 
great  professorial  career 
by  being  ele<  ted  to  the 
Chair  1 A  (  hemistr)  and 
the  Institutes  of  Physics.  Dr.  Samuel  Griffith 
was  elected  Professor  of  Materia  Medica  and 
Pharmacy,  and  Dr.  Benjamin  Smith  Barton  of 
Natural  History  and  Botany.  Perhaps  the 
must   important   action  on  this   reorganization 

of   the    Medical    School  was    the    abandonment 

of  the  degree  of  Ba<  helor  of  Medicine.  It  was 
declared  that  to  confer  that  degree  gave  en- 
couragement to  those  who  had  taken  it  to 
enter    immediately   into    practice,  to    tall    them 

selves   Doctors  of  Medicine,  and   thus  to  im 
pose  upon  the  public',  and  never  return  foi  the 
further  study  and  maturit)  necessary  to  obtain 
the  degree    ol    Doctoi    of   Medicine.     It    was 
thei  efon    di  termined  to  confei    thi     I  >oi  toi  's 


98 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


degree  only,  and  to  insist  that  in  order  to 
obtain  it  all  candidates  should  be  at  least 
twenty-one  years  old,  should  spend  at  least 
two  years  at  the  College,  attend  all  principal 
courses  of  lectures,  pass  examinations  and 
prepare  and  print  a  thesis. 

The  old  schools  having  been  formally  reor- 
ganized within  the  year  1789,  the  next  year 
brought  an  innovation  that  seemed  as  if  it 
might  be  the  beginning  of  a  second  profes- 
sional school  analogous  to  the  Medical  Depart- 
ment. This  was  a  Professorship  of  Law.  The 
plan  was  adopted  in  the 
flow  of  enthusiasm  due  to 
the  successful  reinstate- 
ment of  the  Trustees,  but 
it  sprang  also  from  the 
conditions  of  the  time. 

The  circumstances 
were  somewhat  analogous 
to  those  at  the  formation 
of  the  Medical  Schoo 
twenty-five  years  before. 
Philadelphia  was  already 
famous  for  the  talent  of  its 
lawyers,  and  students  pre- 
paring themselves  for  the 
Par  were  numerous  and 
ambitious.  The  only  in- 
struction available  to  them 
was  that  obtained  in  the 
offices  of  the  practising 
lawyers  with  whom  they 
were  entered.    Additional 


opportunities  of  learning 


JAMES    WILSON 


were  an  evident  desidera- 
tum. At  one  of  the  early  meetings  of  the 
Board,  therefore,  March  16,  1789,  a  request 
came  from  a  group  of  young  law  students 
for  the  use  of  one  of  the  rooms  of  the  Col- 
lege for  the  meetings  of  a  society  which  they 
had  formed.  The  request  was  granted.  A 
year  or  more  later,  July  10,  1790,  a  commu- 
nication was  sent  to  the  Board  by  a  prom- 
inent lawyer,  Charles  Smith,  Esq.,  suggesting 
the  institution  of  a  law  lectureship  and  offering 
to  read  a  course  of  lectures  each  winter,  if  he 
should  be  appointed  to  it,  under  such  regu- 
lations as  the  authorities  of  the  College  might 
deem   proper.     The    suggestion    of  giving  in- 


struction and  degrees  in  Law  attracted  attention 
and  was  discussed  at  several  successive  meet- 
ings, though  no  formal  notice  was  taken  of  Mr. 
Smith's  personal  proposal.  Finally  in  August 
a  plan  of  such  a  Professorship  was  reported  to 
the  Board  by  a  committee  of  which  the  Chair- 
man was  James  Wilson,  formerly  a  Tutor  in  the 
College,  but  now  one  of  the  Trustees  and  an 
eminent  statesman  and  lawyer.  He  had  more- 
over been  recently  appointed  by  President 
Washington  one  of  the  Justices  of  the  Supreme 
Court.  This  plan,  which  provided  for  a  course 
of  twenty-four  lectures 
each  year,  was  immed- 
iate!}' adopted  and  Judge 
Wilson  himself  was  ap- 
pointed Professor  of  Law. 
To  accept  this  position  he 
resigned  from  the  Board 
of  Trustees.  The  plan  of 
the  course,  which  was 
somewhat  vague  and  dif- 
fuse, to  say  the  least,  was 
as  follows : 

"  The  object  of  a  sys- 
tem of  law  lectures  in  this 
country  should  be  to  ex- 
plain the  Constitution  of 
the  United  States,  its 
parts,  its  powers,  and  the 
distribution  and  opera- 
tion of  those  powers  ;  to 
ascertain  the  merits  of 
that  Constitution  by  com- 
paring it  with  the  consti- 
tutions of  other  States, 
with  the  general  principles  of  government,  and 
with  the  rights  of  men  ;  to  point  out  the  spirit, 
the  design  and  the  probable  effects  of  the  laws 
and  treaties  of  the  United  States  ;  to  mark  par- 
ticularly and  distinctly  the  rules  and  decisions 
of  the  federal  courts  in  matters  both  of  law  and 
practice. 

"To  examine  legally,  critically  and  histori- 
cally the  constitutions  and  laws  of  the  several 
States  in  the  Union  ;  to  compare  those  constitu- 
tions and  laws  with  one  another,  and  with  the 
general  rules  of  law  and  government ;  to  investi- 
gate the  nature,  the  properties,  and  the  extent 
of  that  connection   which  subsists  between  the 


UNIFERSI TT  OF   />/■  SNSYLVANIA 


99 


Federal  Government  and  the  severed  States, 
and,  of  consequence,  between  each  (if  the 
St.ites  and  all  the  others. 

"  To  illustrate  the  genius,  the  elements,  the 
originals,  and  the  rules  of  the  common  law,  in 
its  theory  and  in  its  practice;  to  trace  as  far 
as  possible  that  law  to  its  fountains,  to  the  laws 
and  customs  of  the  Normans,  the  Saxons,  the 
Britons,  the  ancient  Germans,  the  Romans, 
and  perhaps  in  some  instances  the  Grecians. 

"  Under  this  head  it  is  to  be  observed,  that 
the  common  law,  in  its  true  extent,  includes  the 
law  of  nations,  the  civil  law,  the  maritime  law, 
the  law-merchant,  and  the  law  too  of  each 
particular  country,  in  all  cases  in  which  those 
laws  are  peculiarly  applicable.  All  the  fore- 
going subjects  of  discussion  should  be  con- 
trasted with  the  practice  and  institutions  of 
other  countries.  They  should  be  fortified  by 
reasons,  by  examples,  and  by  authorities ;  and 
they  should  be  weighed  and  appreciated  by  the 
precepts  of  natural  and  revealed  law. 

"The  obvious  design  of  such  a  plan  is  to 
furnish  a  rational  and  an  useful  entertainment 
to  gentlemen  of  all  professions,  and  in  particu- 
lar, to  assist  in  forming  the  legislator,  the 
magistrate  and  the  lawyer. 

"The  lectures  and  exercises  may  be  so  pre- 
pared and  arranged  as  to  suit  the  different 
views  of  those  who  shall  attend  them." 

An  announcement  was  made  of  a  course  of 
lectures  to  be  delivered  on  three  afternoons  of 
the  week  at  six  o'clock,  with  law  exercises  on 
Saturday.  The  introductory  lecture,  given 
on  tin-  15th  of  December,  1790,  in  the  College 
Hall,  was  a  notable  affair.  Since  Philadelphia 
was  at  that  time  the  Capital  of  the  United 
States,  there  was  no  lack  of  public  offii  i.ils  to 
compliment  Judge  Wilson  by  their  presence. 
President  Washington  and  tin-  members  of  his 
Cabinet,  the  members  of  the  Senate  and  I  louse 
of  Representatives,  of  the  Supreme  Executive 
Council  and  of  the  Assembly  of  the  state,  the 
Mayor  and  members  of  City  Councils,  Judges 
of  the  courts  ami  a  great  array  ol  prominent 
citizens  and  well  known  ladies  made  a  very 
striking  gathering.  The  course  of  lectures 
then  inaugurated  was  given  during  tin-  winter 
of  [790-1791,  But  a  second  series,  although 
begun  during  the  next  winter  ami  carried  part 


way  through  the  year,  was  interrupted  and 
never  completed.  Nor  were  the  law  lectures 
continued  thereafter.  The-  plan  fell  into  desue- 
tude, to  be  temporarily  revived  twenty-five 
years  later,  but  not  to  attain  any  real  impor- 
tance or  to  become  an  actual  Law  School  until 
the  middle  of  this  century.  The  Lectureship 
was  only  an  experiment,  interesting  in  itself, 
from  the  personality  of  the  lecturer,  and  from 
being  the  first  Law  Lectureship  established  in 
America,  but  it  had  no  permanent  significance. 
It  was  only  the  old  College  courses  and  the 
Medical  courses  that  were  fully  established  at 
this  time. 

<  )n  the  eighth  of  June,  1790,  the  first  Medi- 
cal Commencement  of  the  re-established  insti- 
tution took  place  in  the  old  College  Hall  at 
the  same  hour  as  the  Commencement  of  the 
University  took  place  in  the  new  quarters 
which  the)'  had  rented  in  the  Philosophical 
Society's  hall  on  fifth  Street  below  Chestnut. 
On  the  17th  of  Jul\r  the  regular  College  Com- 
mencement was  held.  A  Commencement  was 
held  June  22,  1791,  to  confer  the  degree. of 
Doctor  of  Medicine  on  five  students,  but  none 
was  held  for  the  College  classes.  It  had  no 
doubt  ahead)  come  to  be  realized  before  the 
usual  time  for  Commencement  that  the  contin- 
uance of  the  two  institutions,  the  College  and 
the  University,  in  perpetual  duplication  and 
rivalry,  was  impracticable.  The  Provost  and 
Trustees  of  the  College  had  obtained  their  vin- 
dication, and  now  both  institutions  alike  were 
straitened  in  finances  and  poorly  attended  by 
students;  the  old  rivalries  were  diminished,  the 
old  pride  somewhat  humbled.  There  was  but 
little  popular  interest  in  either  institution,  al- 
though the  University  was  subjected  in  the 
summer  o|  [790  to  a  searching  investigation  by 
.ic  ommittee  of  the  State  Legislature.  Franklin 
was  a  member  of  the  Hoard  of  Trustees  of  eai  h 
institution,  though  he  had  never  taken  the 
oaths  qualifying  him  for  service  in  the  Univer- 
sity and  had  not  attended  any  of  the  meet- 
ings. One  of  the  Medical  Professors  wa 
Serving  on  both  faculties  and  at  least  oni 
other,  Dr.  Wistar  was  deeply  interested  in 
both. 

Under  these  circumstances  the  question  of  .1 
union,, 1  the  College  and  the  University  could 


1  oo 


UNU'EHSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


hardly  fail  to  come  up.  As  early  as  December 
24,  1790,  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  the  College 
passed  a  resolution  stating  that  they  under- 
stood there  was  a  disposition  cm  the  part  of 
the  Hoard  of  Trustees  of  the  University  to 
enter  into  a  conference  on  the  subject  of  a 
possible  union  of  the  two  institutions,  and 
appointing  a  committee.  On  the  fourth  of 
January,  1791,  the)- wrote  to  this  effect  to  the 
other  Board.  This  letter  was  read  at  the  meet- 
ing of  the  Trustees  of  the  University  held 
February  9  and  an  answer  sent  in  which  they 
are  particular  to  say  that  they  had  not  had  the 
matter  under  consideration,  but  are  willing  to 
confer  with  them  and  receive  proposals  on  the 
subject.  They  likewise  appointed  a  committee 
for  further  consideration  of  the  matter.  Two 
weeks  afterward  the  two  committees  held  a 
joint  meeting  in  a  room  in  the  State  House. 
Matters  hung  fire  during  the  summer  while 
both  institutions  were  making  strenuous  efforts 
to  strengthen  themselves  and  to  keep  up  ap- 
pearances. In  August,  however,  the  two  Com- 
mittees made  reports  to  their  respective  Boards 
and  the  arrangements  for  a  union  went  rapidly 
forward.  The  University  authorities  were  in- 
terested iu  Laying  stress  on  the  fact  that  the 
overtures  for  union  had  come  from  the  College. 
The  College  authorities  insisted  that  the  name 
for  the  proposed  united  institution  should  be 
"The  University  <>f  Philadelphia,"  not  "of 
Pennsylvania,"  as  proposed  by  the  other  party. 
The  form  of  a  common  petition  to  the  State 
Legislature  was  eventually  drawn  up,  and,  after 
continued  negotiations,  approved,  no  mention 
being  made  of  the  question  of  initiative,  and 
the  College  waiving  its  preference  for  the  name 
Philadelphia. 

The  main  features  of  the  plan  of  union  were 
the  adoption  of  the  name  of  "  University  of 
Pennsylvania  ;  "  the  creation  of  a  new  Board 
of  Trustees  by  the  choice  from  each  Board 
then  existing  of  twelve  of  its  members,  and  the 


addition  of  the  Governor  of  the  State;  the 
creation  of  a  new  Faculty  by  choosing  from 
each  of  the  existing  Faculties  equally  as  many 
Professors  as  it  should  be  determined  to  have 
in  the  new  institution,  and  the  election  of  a 
Provost  and  Vice-Provost  from  among  these 
Professors;  that  the  Board  should  be  perpet- 
uated by  filling  its  own  vacancies,  and  the 
Faculty  by  election  of  the  Board  ;  that  all  the 
property  of  the  two  institutions  should  be 
united,  and  that  an  annual  statement  of  the 
conditions  of  their  funds  be  laid  before  a  repre- 
sentative of  the  State  Government.  The  peti- 
tion was  submitted  to  the  Assembly  by  the 
two  institutions  jointly,  and  an  Act  was  there- 
upon passed  on  the  30th  of  September,  1791, 
embodying  these  proposals,  and  incorporating 
a  new  institution,  the  "  University  of  Pennsyl- 
vania." There  hail  been,  as  before  pointed  out, 
no  real  breach  in  the  continuity  of  the  work  of 
the  original  College  and  Academy.  The  Act 
of  1779  had  put  a  new  group  of  Trustees  in 
charge  of  its  property  and  trusts,  and  had 
connected  it  much  more  closely  with  the 
State  Government  than  it  had  been  before. 
At  the  same  time  the  expelled  Trustees  were 
in  a  position  to  claim  a  sort  of  moral  if  not 
legal  continuance  in  office.  The  .Vet  of  1789, 
in  performing  an  act  of  justice  in  returning 
their  old  property  and  franchises  to  this  group 
of  men,  had  really  brought  about  the  temporary 
division  of  the  institution  into  two  institutions, 
Xovv  these  were  again  united  into  one.  The 
close  connection  with  the  State  Government 
was  partially  preserved  by  the  provision  that 
the  Governor  of  the  state  should  always  be  ex- 
officio  President  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  and 
that  annual  financial  reports  should  be  made 
to  the  Legislature.  The  property  of  both 
institutions  came  into  the  possession  of  the 
new  one,  and  all  the  old  duties,  including  the 
keeping  up  of  a  Charity  School,  were  still 
incumbent    upon   it. 


UNIVERSITY   Oh    PENNSYLVANIA 


IO  ! 


CHAPTER    IV 

The  University  of  Pennsylvania  —  the  Reunited  Institution 

to  1 111.  Cu  »se  hi    mi;  Century 

THE  decade  which  followed  the  union  ics,    Rev.    Dr.    Win.    Rogers   of   English    and 

includes  two  matters  of  special  in-  Belles-Lettres,  and   Rev.  Dr.   |.  II.  ('.  Helmuth 

terest,    the    reorganization    of    tin-  of  German  ami  the  Oriental   Languages.     As 

Board   of    Trustees  and   the   Faculty,  and   the  Medical    Professors,   Dr.  Shippen   was  el< 

exchange  of  the  old  home  for  a  new.  Professor  of  Anatomy,  Surgery  and  Midwifery, 

In  accordance  with  the  Act  of   1791,  each  of  Dr.   Caspar  Wistar,   Adjunct    Professor  of  the 

the  two  Boards  of  Trustees  proceeded  to  select  same  branches,  Dr.  Adam    Kuhn,    Professor  of 

one   half  of  their  number   as   members  of  the  the  Practice  of  Physics,  Dr.  Rush  of  the   Insti- 

new   Board.     Those    selected    by   the    College  tutes   of   Medicine    and    of  Clinical    Medicine, 

were:    Rev.    Robert   Blackwell,    Rev.    William  Dr.  James  Hutchinson  of  Chemistry,  Dr.  S.  P. 

White,  Edward  Shippen,  William  Lewis,  Rob-  Griffith   of  Materia    Medici   and    Botany,    Dr. 


ert  Hare,  Samuel  Powell,  David  II.  Conyng- 
ham,  William  Bingham,  Thomas  Fitzsimmons, 
George    Clymer,    Edward    Burd    and    Samuel 

Miles:  those  chosen  by  the  University  were : 
Thomas  McKean,  Charles  Pettit,  James  Sproat, 
Frederick  Kuhl,  John  Bleakly,  John  Carson, 
Jonathan  B.  Smith,  David  Rittenhouse,  Jona- 
than D.  Sergeant,  David  Jackson,  James  Irvin 
and   Jared    [ngersoll.      These   lists   represented 


Benjamin  S.  Barton,  of  Natural  History  and 
Botany.  Justice  Wilson  was  continued  in  his 
nominal  position  of  Professor  of  Law. 

By  these  elections  all  the  Professors  in  both 
the  earlier  institutions  were  included  in  the 
Faculty  except  Dr.  Smith,  the  late  Provost  of 
the  College,  and  Dr.  Magaw,  Vice-Provost  of 
the  University.  The  latter  declined  a  nomina- 
tion, as  it  was  felt  to  be  impossible  that  both  he 


tolerably  well  the  old  social  and   political  and  and    Dr.  Andrews,  to  whom   he   was  much  at- 

even  religious  divisions  of  Pennsylvania.     The  t ached,  could  be  included  in  the  new  Faculty, 

former  is  mainly  made   up  of  representatives  and  he  deferred  to  his  friend.     After  some  de- 

of  prominent   old   colonial  families,  who  were  lay  a  contest  was  made  for  the  re-election  of  Dr. 

generally  Episcopalians;    the  latter  principally  Smith,  but  he  was  defeated   by  a  vote  of  thir- 

of  men  of  the  Revolution,  new  men,  and  several  teen  to  eleven  in  favor  of  James  Davidson.     In 

of  them    Presbyterians.      Those    cleavages   of  other  respects  the  old  Provost  was  treated  with 

society,   however,   were    rapidly    disappearing  great    consideration.      His    official    residence 

and    giving   place   to    new.       On    the    8th    of  was  left  to  him  for  a  year,  rent  free ;   his  finan- 

November,    1  791 ,  twenty-three  of  the  men  thus  cial  claims  on  the  College   weir   paid,  and   the 

selected,  together  with   Thomas   Mifflin,   Gov-  annuity  of  ^100  formerly  granted   him  by.the 

ernor   of  the   State,  nut   at    the   office   of  the  College  in  recognition  of  his  services  in  obtain- 

retary  of  the  Commonwealth,  in  tin-  State  ing  the  endowment   fund   in    Europe  was 

House,  organized   themselves,  and    proceeded  cured  to  him  for  life.     Marly  in  1792,  Dr.  Ewing 

to    give    to    the    institution    its    last    formal    re-  was    elected    Provost    and    Dr.    Andrews    \: 

< 'instruction    up    to    the    present    time.     The  Provost.     Thus  the  teaching  was  provided  for 

changes  introduced   in  the  courses  of  studies  by  a  body  of  fifteen  men,  seven  each   in   Ails 

will      he     described      in     another    connection,  and    Medicine,   and    the    Law    Professor.     The 

hut    the    creation    of    a     Faculty    is    properly  positions  of  one   Professor  of  each  of  the  first 

included      here.         They     elected     the     following  groups     and     "l'     the      Professor     "I       1   aw      were 

men  to  the  respective  chairs:    Dr.  Ewing,  Pro  scarcely    more    than    nominal    so    the    actual 

lessor  of  Natural   Philosophy,  Dr.  Andrews  of  teaching  bodj  consisted  of  twelve  men,  a  num 

Moral    Philosophy,  James    Davidson  of  Greek  her  which  was  nol   exceeded   for  man)    \< 

and    Latin,    Robert    Patterson    of    Mathemal  ["he   Academii    Department,  con  i  ting  ol  the 


102 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


old  Latin,  English  and  Mathematical  schools  and  the  Anatomical  Hall  on  Fifth  Street, 
was  by  resolution  more  completely  separated  These  were  inadequate  and  inconveniently 
from  the  College  than  it  had  been  before,  located.  There  had  been  a  time  when  the 
The  medical  courses  were  sufficiently  distin-  Fourth  Street  location  was  so  far  at  the  edge 
guished  by  the  circumstances  of  the  case,  of  population  that  the  Trustees  in  obtaining 
This  division  was  somewhat  closely  connected  estimates  for  a  tower  clock  had  only  provided 
with  the  question  of  location.  for  dials  on  the  southern  and  eastern  sides, 
The  subject  of  location  of  the  institution  had  but  this  was  no  longer  so.  The  centre  of  pop- 
become  complicated  for  several  causes.  The  ulation  had  moved  far  westward.  Moreover, 
College  had  been  in  possession  of  three  build-  within  the  next  few  years  an  unusually  good 
ings  for  teaching  purposes,  the  two  on  its  old  opportunity  for  a  new  location  presented  itself, 
grounds  at  Fourth  and  Arch  streets  and  an-  This  was  the  sale  by  the  state  government 
other,  usually  known  as  Anatomical  Hall,  or  of  the  building  which  had  been  intended  as 
Surgeon's  Hall,  used  for  the  medical  lectures,  a  residence  for  the  President  of  the  United 
on  the  east  side  of  Fifth  Street  above  Walnut.  States.     In    1791,  when  the   seat  of  the   Fed- 


To  these  the  new 
University  of 
course  fell  heir  in 
1779.  On  the 
division  of  the 
institution  in 
1789,  and  the 
restoration  of  its 
property  to  the 
old  College,  the 
University  ob- 
tained rooms  in 
the  building  of  the 
American  Philo- 
sophical Society 
on  the  west  side 


HALL  OF   THE     AMERICAN    PHILOSOPHICAL  SOCIET\ 


eral  Government 
had  been  re- 
moved from  New 
York  to  Phil- 
adelphia, the 
Legislature  of 
Pennsylvania  or- 
dered the  pur- 
chase of  a  space 
of  ground  on  the 
west  side  of  Ninth 
Street,  running 
from  Market  to 
Chestnut,  and  the 
erection  upon  it 
of   a    lar^e    and 


of  Fifth   Street,  just  below  Chestnut,  agreeing  handsome  building,  in  which   it  was  expected 

to  pay  .£85  a  year  for  five  years  and  to  complete  that  President  Washington  would  dwell.     The 

the  building,  deducting  their  expenses  in  doing  corner  stone  was  laid  on  the  10th  of  May,  1792, 

so   from    the    rent.     This    location    under    the  but  the  work  of  construction  proceeded  slowly, 

shadow  of  the  State   House  seemed  to  accen  successive   appropriations  were     as    usual    re- 

tuate   the   position    of  the    University    as    the  quired,  and  it  was  not  until  the  spring  of  1797, 

special  protege  of  the  state.     Being  unprovided  and  after  the  expenditure  of  almost  $100,000, 

with  any  bell  of  their  own,  the  Trustees  of  the  that  it   was    finally   completed.      By  this  time 

University  asked  and  obtained  permission  from  Adams  had   been  elected,    and    what    had    no 

the  state  authorities  to  ring  the  State  House  doubt  originally  been  intended  as  a  free  gift  to 

bell    twice    a    day   for   the    assembling   of   the  the  Chief  Executive  was  now  only  offered  to 

scholars,  basing  their  request  on   the  fact  that  the  President  as  a  dwelling-place  at  a  rate  of 

the  institution  was  created  by  the  state  govern-  rent    to    be    named    by    himself.       President 

ment  and  that  such  a  permission  would   enable  Adams,  not  attracted  by  this   restricted  cour- 

them  better  to  fulfil  what  was  expected  of  them,  tesy,  or   considering  the   house  too  large  and 

After  the  re-union  in    1 791,  and   the  expiration  pretentions,  or  possibly   feeling  some  doubt  as 

of  this  lease,  the  available  buildings  were  again,  to  the  legality  of  his  acceptance  of  the  gift  of 

as    before,  only   the   Charity   School    building  a  reduced  rent,  returned  .1  polite  note  to  Gov- 

and  the  old   Hall  at  Fourth  and  Arch   streets,  ernor    Mifflin,   on   the    third    of   March,    1797, 


r.v//  KRsrrr  or   />/■.  wsrij  .1x1.1 


103 


declining  to  receive  it.     It  then  lay  vacant  for 

three  years,  till  in  March  1800,  it  was  ordered 
by  law  to  be  sold  at  auction.  In  July  of  the 
same  year  the  house  and  land  were  purchased 
by  the  Trustees  of  the  University  for  $41,650, 
payable  in  installments.  They  then  sold  part 
of  their  old  estate,  including  the  houses  in 
which  four  of  the  Professors  had  lived,  and 
rented  out  building  lots  on  part  of  the  new. 
Even  then,  however,  means  had  to  be  provided 
to  make  the  necessary  alterations  in  the  build- 


been    I'    i     I,   permanenl  [iven   to    the 

outward  organization  of  the  University,  and 
the  location  adopted  which  was  to  be  re- 
tained for  seventy  year-,  had  nevertheless 
shown  hut  little  promise  a-  the  years  went  "ii 
oi  giving  to  the  University  any  great  promi- 
nence or  influence  in  the-  community,  or  bring- 
ing to  it  any  great  number  of  students.  It  is 
true  that  large  classes  of  students  graduati  d 
in  [792  and  [793,  l>ut  after  that  the  number 
fell  off  in    the    Aits    courses  till   in    [796,  and 


■ 


THE    PRESIDENTIAL    MANSION     \s    OCCUPIED    BY     1111     UNIVERSITY      1802     I 
From  an  l  rde  in  1S00 


ing,  and  it  was  the  Spring  of  1S02  before  the 
classes  were  all  transferred.  The  subjects  of 
Anatomy  and  Chemistry  continued  for  lack  of 
accommodation-  to  he  taught  in  the  -mall  hall 
on  Fifth  Str.et.  Part  of  the  old  College  Mall 
was  now  leased  for  other  purposes,  though  the 
t   h.uity    School    was     still    kept    up     in     its    old 

building.  To  anticipate  somewhat,  in  [806  an 
addition  was  made  to  the  building  on  Ninth 
Street,  for  the  use  of  the  classes  in  Anatomy 
and  CliemiMry.  All  advanced  eom>es  undei 
direction  of  the  Trustees  were  thus  for  the  first 
time  given  under  <  me  n  •>  >i 

This  period,  in  which  the  old  division-  had 


n  in  1798,  no  commencements  were  held. 
The  average  number  oi  graduates  for  several 
years  was  either  five  or  six.  The  times  were 
not  favorable  for  higher  education.  The 
attraction-  .u\A  rewards  of  commercial  and 
mercantile  life  were  especially  great,  and 
comparativel)  few  of  the  young  men  of  Phila- 
delphia and  its  vicinity  went  to  College  at  all. 
\l.ui\  oi  those  w ho  did  go  wen  attt ai  ted  ft u 
dem  iminatii  mal  or  othei  reasons  to  1  >ther  t  !ol 
leges,  and  the  University  failed  in  its  turn  to 
attract  an)  longer,  to  it  -  culture  <  ourses  at 
lea  t,  students  from  a  distano  V  «  ,  du<  a 
tional  facilities  had  been  provided  thai  did  not 


I  04 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


exist  in  colonial  times.     Franklin  College,  for  remains  that  the  University  as  reorganized  in 

instance,  was  established  at  Lancaster  in  1787,  1779  and  1791  was  not  successful  in  obtaining 

in   the  midst  of  the  German   section  of  Penn-  such  relative  prominence  and  influence  in  Phila- 

sylvania,   and   this  led  to  the  abolition   of  the  delphia  and  Pennsylvania  as  it  had  before  the 


UNIVERSITY    BUILDINGS,    1S06-1829 

German  Classical  School  at  the  University  in  Revolution.  Even  the  Medical  courses  showed 
the  next  year.  Dickinson  College  similarly  but  small  inclination  to  grow,  though  they 
in  the  Scotch  Irish  section  was  founded  in  averaged  nine  or  ten  graduates  yearly,  and 
17S3,  and  others  in  Pennsylvania  and  the  ad-  the  second  and  succeeding  decades  of  the 
jacent  states  at  about  the  same  time.  What-  century  were  destined  to  see  a  great  develop- 
ever    the    reasons    may    have    been,    the     fact  ment  in   that  department. 


UNIFERSITT  OF   PENNSYLVANIA 


105 


CHAPTER   V 
Tiik  Middle  Ages   -I'm    First  Hali   or   mi:  Century 

THE  half  century  which  followed  was  a  obtained  fame  and   exercised   influence.     The 

period  in  the  history  of  the  Univer-  old  nucleus  of  the   University  was  during  this 

sity  the  main  features  of  which  were  period  ,1  good  enough  small  College,  existing  in 

indicated  by  the  condition   of  things  at  its  be-  the  midst  of  a  large  and   growing  community, 

ginning.     There  was  a  succession  of  Provosts  but  not  participating  in  the  life  of  that  com- 

who  were  all  good  scholars  and  men  of  intel-  munity  nor  exercising  any  appreciable  influence 


lectual  ability ;  but  with 
perhaps  one  exception 
they  acted  as  teachers  and 
disciplinarians  only,  not 
at  all  as  initiators  or  ad- 
ministrators as  was  Dr. 
Smith  and  as  have  been 
the  last  three  Provosts. 
The  teaching  given  was 
good,  the  influence  exer- 
cised by  the  Professors 
over  the  individual  stu- 
dents a  valuable  one,  but 
the  benefit  of  this  teaching 
and  influence  was  given, 
in  the  Collegiate  Depart- 
ment at  least,  to  but  .1 
handful  of  students,  who 
wcii'  almost  .ill  resident^ 
of  Philadelphia  or  its 
vicinity.  The  Trustees 
were  prominent  and  able 
nun,  but  from  one  cause 
or  another  they  did  not 
prevent  the  University  from   falling  into  ruts,      1 S 1 


J(  Hl\     Mc   DOUKI.l 


o\  er  its  development. 

On  the  death  of  Dr. 
Ewing  in  [802  no  Provost 
was  chosen  for  fix  e  J  ear-, 
when  in  1807  Dr.  John 
McDowell,  of  the  Class  of 
177 1,  anil  Tutor  from  1  769 
to  1  782,  who  had  been 
called  the  year  before 
from  his  principalship  of 
St.  John's  College  in 
Maryland  to  become  Pro- 
fessor of  Natural  Philoso- 
phy in  the  University,  was 
elected  I'rovost.  Three 
years  later  he  resigned  on 
aco  'imt  of  ill-health.  1  >r. 
John  Andrews,  who  had 
been  Vice-Provost  ever 
since  the  revival  of  the 
College  in  1 789,  was  now 
promoted  to  the  Provi  ist- 
ship,  but  he  also  lost  his 
health  and  resigned  in 
In  ]u\y  of  the  same  year  Rev.  Frederick 


tluy  did  not  secure  for  it  adequate  funds,  or      Beaslej    was  chosen    Provost.     His  administra- 

give  to  it  any  great  influence  in  the  community,     tion  continued  until  1828  when  he  resigned  al 

A    series   of  attempts,  it    is   true,  were  made  to 

develop  new  lines  of  activity,  but  all  of  these 

proved  to  be  failures.     Suggestions  awA  plans 

which  were  in   many  case-,  in  advance  of  anj 

thing  being  done  elsewhere  in   America   were 

made,   but    from    lack   of  interesl    or   lack   ol 

1  nr.i ns  or  lack  of  wise  adaptation,  w.re  allowed     mu<  h  di  isati  ifai  tion  within  the  institution  and 

to  struggle  through  a  shorter  or  longer  period     criticism  from  without.     A  Committee  oi  the 

of  discouragement   and    then    to   drop  oul   of     Board  was  therefon   appointed  to  inquire  into 

existence.     The    .M.dical     Department     alone     "  the  present  state  of  the  University  as  respeel 

grew   and    prospered  and    drew   students  and     the    Department    ol     \its."      This   Committee 


the  request  of  the  Board  oi  Trustees.  This 
period  was  a  crisis  in  the  affairs  of  the  College. 
The  diminution  in  the  number  oi  students 
was  alarming,     October   [827,  there  were  but 

eleven    Seniors,    ten     Juniors,    six    Sophomores, 

and  six  Freshmen  in  the  College,      ["here  was 


io6 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


made  various  investigations  and  reports,  as  did  of    studies    introduced,    a    rearrangement    of 

another  Committee   appointed    to   consider    a  vacations    made,    and    the    22nd    of   February 

change  in  the  location  of  the  College.     As  a  appointed    as    "  University    Day."     A    "  Book 

result  of  the  general  agitation  a  resolution  was  of   Promise  "    was    also    established    in    which 

carried  June   3,    1826,   that  "  in  the  judgment  students   on  their  entrance  bound   themselves 

of  the  Board  it  is  expedient  that  all  the  Profes-  to  proper  obedience  to  rules  and  studiousness. 

sorships  in  the  Faculty  of  Arts  in  the  Univer-  A  response  to  this  awakening  was  immedi- 

sity  except  the   Professorship  of  Mathematics  ately  seen   in   increased   numbers  of  students, 

shall  be  vacated  at  the  end  of  the  present  ses-  In  the  Freshman  class  which  entered  in   1828 

sion."     As  Mr.  Patterson,  Professor  of  Natural  there  were  eighteen  as  compared  with  the  six 

Philosophy  and  Vice-Provost,  had  just  resigned  of  the  previous  year,  and  in  the    Sophomore 

to  take  a  position  at  the  University  of  Virginia,  class  there  were  twenty-one.    Before  the  winter 


these  removals  applied 
only  to  Provost  Beasley 
.mil  Mr.  Thompson,  Pro- 
fessor of  Languages. 
These  were  each  given  a 
retiring  pension  of  about 
two-thirds  of  their  salary 
for  the  next  three  years, 
and  the  Faculty  was 
thoroughly  reorganized. 
Rev.  Dr.  William  H.  de 
Lancey,  one  of  the  Tru>- 
tees,  was  elected  Provost 
.m<l  Professor  of  Moral 
Philosophy.  It  was  or- 
dered that  his  time  should 
be  given  to  superintend- 
ence rather  than  teach- 
ing, his  formal  instruction 
being  given  to  the  Senior 
class  alone,  and  he  was 
invited  to  attend  the  meet- 
ings of  the  Board  at  which 
matters  concerning  the 
1  >epartment  of  Arts  should  come  up.  Rev 
Edward  Rutledge  was  elected  Assistant  Profes-  most  prominent  teachers  in  addition  to  the 
sor  of  Moral  Philosophy  to  give  the  instruction  series  of  Provosts  and  the  others  who  have  been 
to  the  lower  classes  formerly  given  by  the  mentioned  above  were :  Professor  Robert  Pat- 
Provost.  Robert  Adrain  had  been  called  from  terson  and  his  son  and  successor  in  the  profes- 
Rutgers  College  a  few  months  before  as  Pro-  sorship,  Robert  M.  Patterson;  Dr.  William 
fessor  of  Mathematics,  and  now  began  his  Rogers,  Professor  of  Oratory  and  English 
work.  Rev.  Samuel  Brown  Wylie  was  elected  Literature  ;  James  G.  Thompson,  Professor  of 
Professor  of  Languages,  and  shortly  afterward  Greek  and  Latin,  and  his  successor,  Rev.  Samuel 
Alexander  Dallas  Bache,  Lieutenant  in  the  Brown  Wylie;  Alexander  Dallas  Bache,  Henry 
United  States  Engineer  Corps,  was  elected  Reed  and  Henry  Vethake.  Just  before  the  mid- 
Professor  of  Natural  Philosophy  and  Chem-  die  of  the  century  John  F.  Frazer  was  elected 
istry.  The  salaries  of  the  Professors  were  Professor  of  Natural  Philosophy  and  Chemistry. 
equalized    and    increased,   a   new   arrangement      At   about  the    same    time    George    Allen    was 


JOHN    ANDREWS 


was  over  the  total  num- 
bers had  risen  to  seventy- 
seven  as  compared  with 
thirty-three  in  the  pre- 
vious year.  The  next 
year  there  were  upward 
of  a  hundred  at  the  open- 
ing of  the  year,  and  before 
its  close  one  hundred  and 
twenty-six.  But  for  some 
reason  this  improvement 
did  not  continue.  After 
holding  his  office  for  five 
years  Dr.  DeLancey  re- 
signed in  1833,  and  in 
1 834  Dr.  John  Ludlow  was 
elected  and  remained  Pro- 
vost till  1853  when  he 
resigned.  In  all  cases 
except  that  of  Dr.  Mc- 
Dowell the  Provosts  were 
teachers  of  Moral  Philos- 
ophy. He  taught  Natural 
Philosophy,  or  what  in 
modern  times  would  be  called    Phvsics.     The 


UNIVERSITY  OF   PENNSYLVANIA 


107 


called  as  Professor  of  the  Greek  and  Latin 
Languages,  the  teaching  of  which,  and  espe- 
cially of  the  former,  he  raised  into  a  new- 
prominence  and  influence.  The  work  of  these 
men  will  be  discussed  in  the  second  division  of 
the  history.  In  that  connection  also  must  be 
recounted  the  steps  in  the  distinct  separation 
of  the  College  from  the  Academy  during  this 
period,  the  extension  of  the  college  course  to 
four  sears,  and  other  changes  in  the  curricu- 
lum ;  while  the  institution  of  the  oldest  College 
societies  anil  other  matters  more  particularly 
connected  with  the  life  of 
the  students  will  fall  into 
the  third  division. 

The  building  on  Ninth 
Street  was  added  to  from 
time  to  time,  principally 
to  satisfy  the  needs  of  the 
growing  Medical  School, 
but  in  1 S20  it  was  decided 
to  remove  the  old  pile  and 
to  put  up  an  entirely  new 
structure.  This  was  done 
and  two  twin  buildings 
were  erected,  one  for  the 
.Medical  School,  the  other 
for  the  College  and  allied 
work.  These  buildings 
then  remained  practically 
unchanged  till  the  site 
was  given  up  in  1 87  I . 
The  Academy  had  by  this 
time  become  practically  a 
private  preparatory  or 
grammar  school,  under 
the  general  supervision 
only  of  the  College  Faculty,  but  still  occupying 
a  portion  of  the  old  Hall  on  Fourth  Street. 
Another  school,  known  a^  the  "  Western 
School"  was  also  kept  up  under  the  similar 
patronage  of  the  University.  Tin-  number  of 
boys  at  each  of  these  schools  averaged  between 
fifty  and  a  hundred.  The  Charity  Schools  occu 
pied  the  whole  of  their  old  building  on  the 
original  site,  the  partial  use  of  that  building  foi 
dormitory  purposes  never  having  been  resumed 
alter  its  closing  at  the  time  of  the  Revolution 

Just  at   the    opening   of  the    century    there 
seemed  a  probability  of  a  mui  h  gn  at  1  exten 


FREDERICK    1:1  ISLEX 

From  canvas  in  University  C/ut/t-/ 


sion  of  this  charitable  educational  work  of  the 
University.  This  was  from  a  bequest  by  an 
interesting  old  local  character,  Christoper  Lud- 
wick.  He  had  been  a  German  baker  in  a  small 
way  in  colonial  Philadelphia,  but  had  gradually 
risen  to  some  means,  and  when  the  Revolution 
broke  out  took  a  most  active,  self-denying,  and 
valuable  part  in  arousing  local  patriotism  ami 
in  supplying  the  army  with  bread.  lie  was 
extremely  charitable,  though  eccentric,  and  on 
his  death  in  1S01  bequeathed  .£500  in  equal 
shares  to  four  institutions,  one  of  which  was 
the  University,  to  be  em- 
pl<  13  ed  in  educating  poor 
i  hildren.  I  te  proceeded, 
however,  in  his  will  to 
express  a  hope  that  an  in- 
stitution would  be  estab- 
lished in  Philadelphia 
distinctly  for  the  purpi  >se 
ofeducatingpoorchildren 
of  all  deno  m  inat  ion- 
gratis,  and  directed  his 
executors  to  expend  the 
income  of  his  residuary 
estate,  whi<  h  In-  estimab  d 
at  upwards  of  .i'^ooo,  for 

the  uses  of  free  education 
until  such  an  institute 
should    lie   t'i  Minded,  and 

then  to  pay  over  the  capi- 
tal as  his  "  mite  or  contri- 
bution toward  such  an 
institute."       The    Trustees 

of  the  Unix  ersity  believed 
that  in  their  Charity 
School  they  were  carrying 
on  just  the  w  oik  contemplated,  and  therefore,  in 
order  to  conform  to  the  requirements  of  the 
bequest,  applied,  September  7.  [801,  for  in. 
poration  as  "The  Trustees  of  the  Free  School 
attached  to  the  I  Diversity  of  Penns)  Ivania,"  ex- 
pe<  ting  to  apply  tin  l>.  quest  to  theii  ( iharity 
School  ahead)  in  exist  en.  e,  and  ol  1  oex 

tend  its  work,  But  there  wire  rivals  in  the  field. 
In  the  winter  of  1700  a  lew  young  men  who 
weic  in  the  habit  of  meeting  in  the  evenings  for 
ocia]  intercourse  had  fi  n  med  themselves  into 
the  "  Philadelphia  So,  i,  n  foi  the  Free  Instruc- 
tion ol    In  Boj  s  "  ami   opened   a   night 


io8 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


school  in  which  nine  of  their  members  took 
weekly  terms  in  giving  instruction  to  some 
twenty  or  thirty  boys  in  the  ordinal"}'  English 
branches.  In  I  801  they  had  just  determined  to 
open  a  day  school  for  the  same  purpose  when 
the  terms  of  the  Ludwick  bequest  became 
known.  They  immediately  remodelled  their 
constitution  and  applied  for  incorporation  as 
the  "  Philadelphia  Society  for  the  Establish- 
ment and  Support  of  Charity  Schools,"  with  the 
expectation  of  applying  to  the  executors  for  the 
conveyance  to  them  of  the  residuary  estate  of 
Mr.  Ludwick.  Applica- 
tion for  incorporation  was 
made  to  the  state  author- 
ities by  both  parties  at 
approximately  the  same 
time.  But  as  the  charter 
in  order  to  become  effec- 
tive must  after  receiving 
the  signatures  of  the  state 
officials  at  Philadelphia  be 
transmitted  to  Lancaster 
to  be  recorded  in  the  Re- 
corder's office  there,  the 
rivalry  reduced  itself  to  a 
contest  of  speed  between 
the  representatives  of  the 
University  and  of  the  new 
society  over  the  distance 
between  Philadelphia  and 
Lancaster.  The  respec- 
tive charters  were  deliv- 
ered to  the  agents  of  the 
two  parties  by  Governor 
McKean  at  the  same  mo- 
ment. The  President  of  the  new  society  had 
himself  undertaken  with  a  horse  and  sulky  to 
take  the  document  to  Lancaster.  The  author- 
ities of  the  University  had  engaged  a  man  on 
horseback  for  the  same  purpose  and,  as  it  was 
asserted,  had  provided  relays  of  fresh  horses  fqr 
him  on  the  way.  But  the  proverbial  inefficiency 
of  the  hireling,  who  had  no  proprietary  interest 
in  the  charity  scholars,  led  to  the  defeat  of  the 
University ;  for  as  the  two  messengers  sped 
through  the  city  and  along  the  Lancaster  pike 
the  University  man,  discouraged  by  his  oppo- 
nent's lead  and  the  extreme  heat,  dropped  out 
of  the  race.      The  man  in  the  sulky,  however, 


WILLIAM    H.    DE  LANCEY 


did  not  learn  this,  or  else  had  remembered  with 
apprehension  the  fable  of  the  hare  and  the  tor- 
toise, for  when  his  first  horse  was  exhausted  he 
hired  another  from  a  plough  team  in  a  field, 
and  afterwards  still  another  from  a  traveller  in  a 
town,  and  finally  reached  Lancaster,  a  distance 
of  sixty-six  miles,  within  seven  hours.  The 
University  charter  was  never  enrolled,  and 
some  five  years  later  the  rival  society  obtained 
from  the  executors  of  the  fund  a  sum  equalling 
about  $13,000,  which  has  been  applied  faith- 
fully and  advantageously  to  the  purposes  for 
which  it  was  intended. 

A  few  years  later,  how- 
ever, the  University  was 
more  successful  in  adding 
a  somewhat  similar  be- 
quest to  the  sum  of  their 
endowments.  A  citizen 
of  Philadelphia  named 
John  Keble,  who  died  in 
1807,  left  his  residuary- 
estate  to  such  charitable 
objects  as  should  be 
chosen  by  his  executors. 
In  1809  they  decided  that 
the  property,  amounting 
to  $10,000,  should  be 
handed  over  to  the  Trus- 
tees of  the  University  to 
be  used  as  a  fund  for  the 
extension  of  the  Boys' 
Charity  School.  The  fund 
was  allowed  to  accumulate 
until  1823,  when  it  had 
come  to  produce  about 
$1000  a  year,  and  accordingly  a  school  was 
opened  under  the  name  of  the  "  Keble  Charity 
School,"  in  which,  as  in  the  boys'  and  in  the 
girls'  school  already  existing,  about  fifty  chil- 
dren were  taught  reading,  writing  and  arith- 
metic ;  tuition,  the  cost  of  books,  and  all  other 
expenses  being  entirely  free.  Thus  in  addition 
to  the  students  in  the  College  and  the  Medical 
School  there  were  in  the  Academic  and  Char- 
itable schools  perhaps  some  three  hundred  or 
four  hundred  more,  indirectly  attached  to  the 
institution. 

Among    those     projects    which     have     been 
alluded  to  as  being  initiated  during  this  period 


UNIVERSITY  OF   PENNSYLVANIA 


109 


only  to  end  in  failure,  is  to  be  mentioned  a 
momentary  revival  of  the  law  lectureship.  This 
had  fallen,  since  the  interruption  of  Judge  Wil- 
son's second  course  of  lectures  in  1791,  into  a 
long  desuetude.  The  matter  was  brought  up 
in  January  1X17.  .March  20,  1S17,  Charles 
Willing  Hare,  Esq.,  was  elected  Professor  of 
Law  and  delivered  his  introductory  lecture  a 
month  later.  He  announced  a  series  of  three 
successive  courses ;  the  first,  on  Natural  Juris- 
prudence, or  the  science  of  right  and  wrong,  as 
discovered  by  human  reason,  compared  with, 
illustrated  by,  and  em- 
bodied inlaw;  the  second 
on  International  Jurispru- 
dence, or  the  laws  which 
regulate  the  intercourse 
of  nations,  the  elements 
of  sovereignty,  the  differ- 
ent forms  of  government, 
and  particularly  the 
theory  and  practice  of 
the  Constitutions  of  the 
United  States  and  of  the 
State  of  Pennsylvania; 
and  the  third  on  the  Juris- 
prudence of  the  United 
States  and  of  Pennsylva- 
nia as  distinguished  from 
the  Common  Law  of  Eng- 
land. The  first  of  these 
courses  only  was  given, 
the  lectures  being  deliv- 
ered during  the  season  of 
1817-18.  Shortly  after- 
ward   Mr.    Hare   lost   his 

reason,  and  died  in  iSjS.  The  lectureship  re- 
mained vacant.  In  [832  a  vigorous  petition 
for  the  appointment  of  a  Professor  of  Law  was 
submitted  to  the  Trustees  by  a  committee  oi 
the  Philadelphia  Law  Academy,  expressing 
regret  that  the  facilities  provided  l"i"  law  stu- 
dents at  Harvard,  Yale  and  the  University  of 
Virginia  were  not  furnished  in  Philadelphia, 
famous  for  her  judges  anil  lawyers  and  ri<  h  in 
courts  of  justice.  No  action,  however,  seem  i" 
have  been  taken  in  reference  to  this  petition, 
and  the  real  organization  of  the  I., iv,  I  i.  pari 
ment  was  left  to  the  very  end  of  this  period, 
A  second  unsuccessful  experimenl   wa     th 


avor  to  establish  a  Department  of  Natural 
Si  i'  nces,  with  a  botanical  and  experimental 
garden.  An  interest  in  matters  of  natural 
science  was  an  old  inheritance  of  the  Univer- 
sity. In  Franklin's  "  Proposals"  he  had  sug- 
gi  id  the  studying  of  "some  of  the  lust 
histories  <>t  nature,  which  would  not  only  be 
delightful  to  youth,  and  furnish  them  with 
matters  for  their  letters,  as  well  as  other  his- 
tory, but  would  afterwards  be  of  great  use  to 
them,  whether  tiny  are  merchants,  handicrafts, 
or  divines;  enabling  the  first  the  better  to  un- 
derstand man_\-  commod- 
ities and  drugs,  the  second 
to  improve  his  trade  or 
handcraft  by  new  mix- 
tures and  materials,  and 
the  last  to  adorn  his  dis- 
courses by  beautiful  com- 
parisons or  strengthen 
them  by  new  proofs  of 
di\  ine  providence.  While 
they  are  reading  natural 
history  might  not  a  little 
gardening,  planting,  graft- 
ing and  inoculating  be 
taught  and  practiced,  and 
now  and  then  excursions 
made  to  the  neighboring 
plantations  of  the  best 
farmers,  their  methods 
ob  er\  ed  and  reasoned 
upon  for  the  information 
oi    youth  ;    the   impro\  e- 


|oI|\    1  I'll  Low' 


ment  of  agriculture  being 


useful    to   all,  and    skill   in 
it  no  disparagement  to  any?  " 

As  a  matter  of  fact  nothing  of  the  kind  was 
taught  in  the  Academy  01  College,  education 
being  carried  along  on  much  more  coin  (  n 
tional  lines.  Yet  even  thus  the  prominence 
of  "natural  philosophy,"  or  physics,  was  a 
marked  charai  teristic  in  the  whole  history  of 
the  institution,  and  among  the  medical  courses 
there  was  almost  always  a  course  of  lectures  in 
botany.     In    the    meantime    Philadelphia    had 

1 in-       1    1  'litre    of   hot, mic, I    knowledge    and 

interest     Thi  rations  of  Bartrams,  Adam 

Kuhn.   Benjamin  S.  Barton,  Pursh,  Nuttall,  W. 
I '    C    Barton,   Dai  lini  :t<  m,   Baldvt  in,  and   Hors 


1  IO 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


field,  were  all  Philadelphians  of  the  period 
before  or  shortly  after  the  beginning  of  this 
century,  and  foreign  botanists  such  as  Kalm 
and  Michaux,  made  repeated  visits  here.  In 
1807  there  was  promise  of  a  tangible  establish- 
ment for  education  in  the  field  of  natural 
history.  The  last  instalment  of  the  money 
owed  by  the  University  to  the  State  in  payment 
for  the  building  on  Ninth  Street  was  still  due, 
and  the  Legislature  was  induced  to  remit  it  in 
the  form  of  a  nominal  appropriation  of  $3000 
fin  the  creation  of  a  botanical  garden,  "  for  the 
improvement  of  the  science  of  botany,  and  for 


Natural  History,  including  Geology  and  Zool- 
ogy, Thomas  Cooper,  Professor  of  Mineralogy 
and  Chemistry  as  applied  to  Agriculture  and 
the  Arts,  Thomas  T.  Hewson,  Professor  of 
Comparative  Anatomy.  These  professorships 
brought  no  salaries,  but  it  was  apparently 
anticipated  that  there  would  be  fees  from 
students,  and  as  the  courses  given  by  the  first 
two  gentlemen  would  be  taken  by  many  medi- 
cal students,  since  their  professorships  had 
been  detached  from  that  department,  the  fees 
in  their  cases  at  least  might  be  expected  to  be 
of  an  appreciable  amount.     Early  in    1817  the 


ARTS    BUILDING,    ERECTED    1829 
From  photograph  1S60 


instituting  a  series  of  experiments  to  ascertain 
the  cheapest  food  for  plants,  and  their  medical 
properties  and  virtues."  This  was,  however, 
merely  the  remission  of  a  debt,  not  a  grant  of 
actual  money,  so,  although  the  interest  in  the 
project  was  still  kept  up,  nothing  was  done  for 
some  years.  In  1815,  however,  a  committee 
was  appointed  to  prepare  a  plan,  and  in  the 
spring  of  1  8 16  it  was  determined  to  buy  a  plot 
of  land  in  or  near  the  city,  and  to  appoint  a 
Faculty  of  Natural  History.  Subscriptions 
were  asked  for  from  the  public  to  enable  the 
Trustees  to  carry  out  these  plans.  In  Decem- 
ber, William  P.  C.  Barton  was  elected  Professor 
of    Botany,    Charles    Caldwell,    Professor    of 


University  bought  forty-two  acres  of  land  in 
Penn  Township  near  the  Canal  Road  for  the 
purposes  of  the  botanical  garden,  and  enough 
for  immediate  uses  was  fenced  off.  With  this 
amount  of  preparation,  however,  the  progress 
of  the  new  school  seems  to  have  stopped. 
The  Professors  petitioned  for  rooms  and  appar- 
atus for  lectures,  but  these  could  not  be  given 
them.  There  was  no  money  to  improve  the 
garden,  and  the  Professor  of  Botany  had  to  be 
allowed  the  use  of  a  part  of  the  College  yard 
for  the  cultivation  of  plants  "  at  his  own  ex- 
pense." A  green-house  was  proposed,  but  not 
built.  The  courses  of  lectures  were  very 
irregularly  given,  and  the  Professors  from  time 


UN  II 'ERSI T2 '   OF   PENNS YLVANIA 


i  i  I 


to  time  resigned  and  were  replaced  by  others, 
though  always  after  considerable  intermission. 
Finally  in  1827  a  committee  investigated  the 
whole  question  of  the  department  of  Natural 
Science,  ami  the  plan  seeming  to  be  hopeless, 
earl_\' in  iNjS  the  Faculty  was  abolished.  An 
additional  reason  for  the  dissolution  of  the 
department  was  found  in  the  recent  establish- 
ment of  the  Franklin  Institute,  which  seemed 
to  a  certain  degree  to  make  its  existence 
unnecessary.  The  Chair  of  Botany  was  re- 
established the  next  year  as  a  part  of  the 
Medical  1  (epartment,  and 
,111  ell',  irt  w  as  made,  though 
unsuccessfully,  to  do  the 
same  for  the  Chair  oi 
Comparative  .Anatomy. 
This  department,  there- 
fore, also  failed,  as  hail  the 
Law  Professorship,  and 
like  it  was  relegated  to  the 
time  of  revival  after  the 
middle  of  the  century. 

Still  a  third  tentative 
effort  was  made  for  an  ob- 
ject destined  to  failure  at 
the  time   but    to    success 
I< mg  afterward.     This  was 
a  scries  of  negotiations 
in    the  early   fifties  be- 
tween the  Hoard  of  Trus- 
tees i  if  tin    I  University  and 
the  Hoard  of  Education  o! 
Philadelphia,  according  to 
which  it  was  proposed 
that  a  number  of  scholar- 
ships should  be   established  in   the   Collegiate 
Department  of  the  University  for  l>"\  s  oi  the 
public   grammar  schools.     The  plan  came  to 
nothing  at  that  time,  though  in   recenl    years 
it  has  become  one  of  the  most  beni  in  enl  and 
satisfactory    forms   of  the    University's    work. 
Rather  more  success  was  reached  in  anothei 
scholarship    matter.     This  was    in    connection 
with   the   old    Perkasie  estate   1  >f  the  Colli 
These  lauds  had   been  gi\  en  to  il   1>\   tin    Pro 
prietaries  in   [759.     One  of  the  condition 
the    gift    was    that    the    lands    should    never    be 
sold  by  the  (oil,;.;,.     Another  was  that  when 
the    income    from    the    estate    should     risi      to 


CHARLES    Will  INC    II  Ml 


.£200  a  year,  the  Trustees  should  maintain 
and  educate  two  nominees  of  the  grantor  or  of 
his  heirs.  H  was  provided  that  if  these  re- 
quirements should  be  violated  the  land  should 
revert  to  its  original  owner.  The  first  con- 
dition had  in  the  course  of  time  become  a  very 
onerous  and  apparently  unwise  one.  The 
estate  was  difficult  of  administration,  the  taxes 
were  burdensome,  and  the  farming  tenants  on 
the  land  numerous.  They  wire,  moreover, 
willing  to  buy  the  lands  at  a  good  valuation. 
After  the  Revolution,  and  again  after  the 
restoration  to  the  College 
of  its  old  property  in  I/89, 
correspondence  was  en- 
tered into  w  ith  Ji  Til  Pcnn 
to  obtain  his  permission 
for  a  sale  1  if  the  lands.  It 
w  as  taken  up  again  imme- 
diately after  the  union, 
and  successi\  c  commit- 
tees were  appointed  for  a 
number  oi  j  ears  a  n  d 
much  negotiation  kept  up. 
finally  in  1  S  [6  an  agree- 
ment was  reached  1>\ 
which  the  Trustees  under- 
took to  establish  a  "  Pcnn 
foundatii  'il  "  for  the  free 
maintenance  and  educa- 
tion in  the  I  ni\  ersity  of 
two  students  to  be  nom- 
inated by  the  heirs  of 
Thomas  Pcnn  ;  and  in 
return  John  Penn  gave  t" 
them  the  necessary  release 
of  the  condition  prohibiting  the  sale  of  the 
lands.  I  he  next  year  these  were  sold  for 
$60,500.  Still  later  the  right  of  appointment 
of  the  two  beneficiaries  of  the  Pcnn  Founda 
tion  was  transferred  to  the  Governor  of  the 
state,  b\   w  In  'in  ii  is  now  cxei  cised. 

F01  a  horl  period  during  these  years  the 
finances  of  thi  Unix  ersit)  were  improved  by 
,w\  annual  appropriation  from  the  Stat,    1 

i-i  nin.  ill.  The  old  ideal  of  a  close  connection 
between  the  tat.  and  the  dm  el'sity,  at  leas! 
I.,     the    ,  -  t,  nt     ef   Iman.  1.1I     SlippOl  t    from 

former,  was  abandoned  only  very  reluctantlj 
by  the    Ii u  i.e,.     Immediately  after  the  union 


I  I  2 


UNIJ'ERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


of  1 791  and  the  re-organization  under  it,  they 
laid  before  the  Legislature  a  memorial  recount- 
ing what  the)- had  done  to  put  the  institution 
into  successful  working  order,  calling  attention 
to  the  fact  that  the  appropriation  of  1779  had 
never  been  completed,  and  expressing  their 
trust  that  the  government  of  the  state  would 
realize  the  propriety  of  making  the  necessary 
provision  for  its  support.  This  memorial  was 
presented  by  a  committee  of  the  Hoard  the  5th 
of  January,  1792,  but  nothing  was  done.  Again 
a  year  afterward  a  similar  address  was  sent  and 
referred  to  a  "grand 
committee,"  but  got  no 
further.  Then  as  the 
prospect  of  new  appropri- 
ations seemed  to  become 
less,  the  efforts  of  the 
Trustees  were  concen- 
trated on  obtaining  the 
balance  of  the  old  appro- 
priations, which  were  to 
have  been  made  in  the 
form  of  land,  and  appar- 
ently a  judgment  of  the 
Supreme  Court  was  ob- 
tained favorable  to  that 
end  in  the  1794  term,  but 
still  nothing  was  given. 
An  unsuccessful  appeal  t" 
the  state  government  for 
the  erection  of  a  medical 
building  was  made  by  the 
medical  professors  in 
1805.  The  remission  of 
$3000  of  the  University's 

debt  in  1807  has  already  been  mentioned. 
May  5,  1832,  an  Act  was  passed  which  ex- 
empted the  property  of  the  University  in  Phil- 
adelphia from  local  taxes  for  fifteen  years,  and 
six  years  afterward  a  general  Act  exempted  its 
property  along  with  that  of  all  other  educational 
institutions  incorporated  or  established  by  the 
state  from  all  count)'  and  other  local  taxes.  In 
the  same  year,  1838,  the  Legislature  at  last 
gave  an  actual  sum  of  money  in  the  form  of  an 
annual  appropriation  of  $1000  for  ten  years  to 
each  University  maintaining  four  Professors 
and  instructing  one  hundred  students.  The 
University    received    this    amount    of    money 


WILLIAM    1'.    C.    BARTON 


from  the  state  yearly  for  five  years.  Then  in 
1843  the  state  was  in  financial  difficulties  and 
the  appropriation  was  reduced  to  $500.  After 
that  year  no  appropriation  at  all  was  made 
until  the  year  1872. 

In  contrast  with  these  unsuccessful  financial 
and  educational  projects  the  medical  branch  of 
the  institution  grew  and  flourished.  It  was 
during  this  period  that  the  Medical  School 
forged  distinctly  ahead  of  the  College,  at  least 
in  numbers  and  national  reputation.  Previous 
to  this  period  its  graduates  had  averaged  about 
eight  a  year,  and  had 
never  been  above  seven- 
teen in  an\'  one  year. 
After  1802  the  numbers 
began  to  rise.  In  the 
winter  of  1803- 1804,  the 
total  number  of  medical 
students  was  one  hundred 
and  fifty;  three  years 
afterwards  it  was  two  hun- 
dred and  seventy.  The 
average  annual  number  of 
graduates  for  the  half-cen- 
tury was  more  than  one 
hundred,  and  several 
times  before  1852  the 
number  was  as  man)'  as 
one  hundred  and  sixty. 
Moreover,  these  students 
were  drawn  from  many 
different  lands  and  distant 
parts  of  our  own.  There 
were  frequently  more  stu- 
dents from  Virginia  than 
from  Pennsylvania.  The  reputation  of  the 
school  constantly  spread ;  its  professorships 
were  lucrative  and  honorable,  and  both  at- 
tracted the  ablest  physicians  anil  induced  the 
most  careful  preparation  and  delivery  of  med- 
ical lectures  by  them.  The  old  connection 
between  the  Medical  School  and  the  hospitals 
of  the  city  was  during  this  period  drawn  still 
closer.  Dr.  Bond,  one  of  the  Trustees,  had 
voluntarily  given  clinical  instruction  in  the 
Pennsylvania  Hospital  to  the  very  earliest  med- 
ical students  of  the  College.  Drs.  Shippen, 
Morgan,  Kuhn,  Rush,  Hutchinson,  Wistar, 
Physick  and  Barton  had  all  been  physicians   of 


UNII'ERSirr  OF   PENNSYLVANIA 


"3 


the  Pennsylvania  Hospital  as  well  as  Professors 
in  the  Medical  School  before  the  beginning  of 

this  century,  and  the  next  generation  of  Profi 
sors  had  the  same  connection.     The  instruction 

at  the  actual  bedsides  of  patients,  which  was  the 
early  custom,  was  superseded  about  1834  by 
the  later  method  of  having  the  patients  brought 
to  the  amphitheatre  of  the  hospital  and  here 
lectured  about,  prescribed  for,  and  operated 
upon  in  the  presence  of  the  (lass.  The  con- 
nection of  the  students  with  the  Almshouse 
hospital  had  hardly  been  so  close  nor  the  free- 
dom of  their  admission  so  earl}-  established  nor 
so  continuously  allowed.  Nevertheless  the 
Professors  of  the  Medical  School  had  frequently 
served  at  the 
Almshouse,  and 
from  time  to  time. 
varying  with  the 
differing  opinions 
of  those  in  the 
management  of  it, 
medical  students 
had  been  m<  ire  or 
less  freely  ad- 
mitted. From 
1803  onwards, 
however,  the  bar- 
riers were  grad- 
ually removed, 
the  physicians 
allowed  to  give 
instructions  there 

to  their  pupils,  ,md  in  [807  a  special  lecture 
room  was  fitted  up  lor  the  purpose.  This  con- 
cession on  the  part  of  the  poor  authorities  of 
the  city  was  partly  in  the  interest  of  medical 
science,  partly  in  return  for  a  fee  of  $8  charged 
to  each  student  attending  clinical  instruction 
there.  When  the  Almshouse  was  removed  to 
the  new  buildings  in  West  Philadelphia  in  [832, 
the  authorities  of  the  Medical  School  ami  the 
Hoard  ot  Guardians  of  the  Poor  of  the  City 
both  placed  so  high  a  valuation  on  the  oppor- 
tunities of  tin-  students  of  visiting  the  Alms- 
house hospital  that  in  1X34  a  system  of  omni- 
buses was  introduced  by  the  latter  to  cany  two 
hundred  and  twenty  medical  students  twice  a 
week  from  the  centre  of  the  city  to  the  hospital 
at  Blockley.  New  hospitals  also  were  growing 
vol..  1.  —  8 


up  in  Philadelphia,  and  these  opportunities, 
along  with  the  fame  of  its  physicians  and  thi 
central  location  of  the  city,  helped  to  keep  up 
and  extend  the  prosperity  of  the  Medical  School 
( if  the  University.  Si imething  will  be  said  later 
of  the  internal  development  of  the  school.  It 
is  to  be  noted  here  that  separate  meetings  ot 
its  faculty  and  the  election  of  a  Dean  with  tin 
keeping  of  minutes  seem  to  have  occurred  for 
the  first  time  in  1  Sou  and  only  became  regular 
by    1  Si  14. 

More  general  in  character  was  a  petition 
sent  in  [806  by  the  Medical  faculty  to  the 
Legislature  of  Pennsylvania,  calling  attention 
to  the   evils  of  medical    practice    by    persons 

quite  unqualified, 
and  soliciting  the 
passage  ot  a  law 
by  w  hich  no  per- 
S<  m  should  be  al- 
lowed to  practise 
in  the  state  who 
had  not  a  diploma 
from  a  regular 
Medical  School 
<  ir  tin-  ,i|  ipri  i\  al  ot 
a  government 
board.  This  ef- 
fort, as  were  many 
later  ones  for  the 
same  p urpos< 
emanating  from 
various  sources, 
was  unsuccessful,  Somewhat  later  steps  were 
taken  to  encourage  the  more  scientific  study 
of  Pharmacy.  In  1S10  and  again  in  1817  the 
use  of  the  College  building  was  granted  to  Dr. 

James  Mease  to  deliver  the  inaugural  "I  a 
course  (4"  private  lectures  on  the  subject.  In 
1  s j 5  the  University  itself  took  the  matter  up, 
on  the  recommendation  ot  the  Medical  Faculty, 
and  declared  its  intention  ol  conferring  the  de 
gree  of  Master  of  Pharmacy  on  such  persons 
exercising  the  profession  ol  apothecary  as  they 
should  consider  qualified,  The  degree  was 
then  conferred  upon  sixteen  men  at  that  time 
practising  in  the  city,  but  it  was  announced 
that  in  future  it  would  011K  b.  given  to  those 
w  In  '    had      1  rved    three    years  .1     ,m    appi  I  nl  ii  . 

to  some  regular  druggist  and  taken  two  courses 


Ml  I  •  I •    \l     III  II  DING,    ERECTED     I  829 


ri4 


UNIVERSITIES   JND    THEIR    SONS 


of  lectures  oil  Chemistry  and  on  Materia  This  activity  of  the  Medical  School  and  its 
Medica  and  Pharmacy  in  the  University.  constant  growth  in  numbers  was  of  great  if 
In  1S41  the  Medical  School  opened  its  indirect  advantage  to  the  Collegiate  depart- 
first  dispensary  clinic.  This  custom  had  been  ment.  Its  need  for  more  room  caused  the  ex- 
adopted  before  by  the  Jefferson  Medical  Col-  tension  of  the  material  equipment  of  the  Uni- 
lege  at  the  time  of  its  organization  in  1824,  but  versify,  its  reputation  prevented  the  institution 
probably  because  of  the  close  connection  of  the  as  a  whole  from  falling  into  the  insignificance 
University  School  with  the  hospitals  the  plan  of  a  purely  local  and  provincial  school,  its 
had  not  been  used  by  it.  It  was  first  carried  popularity  served  as  a  constant  incentive  to  the 
on  under  the  auspices  of  the  University  by  Board  of  Trustees  to  strive  to  bring  about  a 
Drs.  Gerhard  and  Johnson,  in  the  building  of  similar  success  in  the  College  or  to  establish 
the  Medical  Institute  on  Locust  Street  above  new  courses  which  might  fulfil  the  needs  of 
Eleventh.  At  the  opening  of  the  Medical  new  students  in  other  lines  as  completely  as 
courses  of  1843  it  was  transferred  to  the  Uni-  the  medical  lecture  courses  and  clinics  fulfilled 
versity  building  and  carried  on  under  the  im-  those  of  their  constituency, 
mediate  supervision  of  the  Medical  Professors. 


CHAPTER   VI 
The  Awakening  after  the  Middle  of  the  Century,  1850-1868 


WITH  the  passing  of  the  middle  of 
the  century  and  the  entrance  of 
the  University  upon  the  second 
hundred  years  of  its  existence  si^ns  of  re- 
awakening life  were  apparent,  whose  promise, 
though  at  first  with  many  threats  of  a  return 
to  lethargy,  has  been  justified  continuously 
since  that  time. 

One  of  these  indications  of  a  new  activity 
was  the  appointment  of  a  committee,  in  Octo- 
ber 1849,  to  consider  and  report  on  any  desir- 
able changes  in  the  undergraduate  course  of 
study,  and  on  the  possible  introduction  of 
lecture  courses  open  to  the  public  on  new  sub- 
jects. As  one  result  of  the  work  of  this  com- 
mittee, early  in  the  next  spring,  April  2,  1850, 
the  old  Professorship  of  Law  was  revived,  and 
the  Hon.  George  Sharswood,  Judge  of  the 
Philadelphia  District  Court,  was  elected  to  fill 
it.  The  course  was  begun  the  30th  of  Septem- 
ber, 1850,  and  for  some  reason,  to  be  discovered 
probably  in  the  change  of  times,  as  well  as  in 
the  personality  of  the  Professor,  succeeded 
where  the  two  former  efforts  had  failed.  An 
appreciable  number  of  students,  undergradu- 
ates and  some  who  were  ahead}'  practising  at 
the  Bar,  attended  the  lectures  and  study  classes. 


The  lectures  were  on  the  "  Institutes  of  the 
Law  ol  Pennsylvania";  there  were  two  classes 
for  study,  each  meeting  two  evenings  a  week 
and  using  Blackstone  and  Kent  as  text-books. 
There  was  a  good  deal  of  recitation ;  supposi- 
titious cases  were  propounded  and  more  or  less 
formal  moot  courts  were  held.  At  the  close 
of  the  course  the  students  passed  resolutions 
of  thanks  to  Judge  Sharswood,  accompanied 
by  the  following  more  general  statements: 
"  Resolved  :  that  in  the  re-establishment  of  the 
Law  Professorship  of  this  University  the  Trus- 
tees have  conferred  a  substantial  benefit  upon 
the  Philadelphia  Bar.  Resolved :  that  the 
series  of  lectures  delivered  during  the  present 
term  by  Professor  Sharswood  have  been  lis- 
tened to  by  the  class  with  equal  pleasure  and 
profit,  and  have  been  marked  by  a  sound, 
practical,  useful  and  literary  character  emi- 
nently designed  to  aid  the  practitioner  in  his 
daily  professional  duties." 

This  course  was  repeated  a  second  year,  but 
before  its  close  the  inadequacy  of  one  pro- 
fessorship and  the  possibility  of  success  of  a 
more  ambitious  plan  were  both  so  evident  that 
on  the  4th  of  May,  1852,  a  complete  Faculty 
of  Law  was   established,   and    regulations    for 


UNIVERSITY   OF   1>  h.\  \S)1 .1,1  X 1 .1 


matriculation  and  graduation  adopted.  There 
were  to  be  three  professorships,  one,  of  tin- 
Institutes  of  Law,  to  include  especially  Inter- 
national, Constitutional,  Commercial  and  Civil 
Law;  a  second,  of  Practice,  Pleading,  and  Evi- 
dence at  Law  and  in  Equity;  a  third,  of  tin- 
Law  of  Real  Estate,  Conveyancing  and  Equity 
Jurisprudence.  Judge  Sharswood  was  elected 
to  the  first  of  these  chairs,  Peter  McCall,  Esq., 
to  the  Chair  of  Practice,  and  E.  Spencer  Miller, 
Esq.,  to  that  of  Real  Estate  and  Equity.  Judge 
Sharswood  was  chosen  Dean  of  the  new 
Faculty,  and  a  description 
of  the  courses  was  pub- 
lished in  the  University 
catalogue.  The  degree 
of  Bachelor  of  Laws  was 
to  be  awarded  to  students 
who  attended  four  terms. 
that  is,  two  years  with 
each  Professor,  passing 
such  examinations  as  were 
given  in  each  of  these 
courses,  and  being  recom- 
mended by  the  Faculty. 
Certificates  of  proficiency 
were  to  be  given  to  those 
who  had  attended  any  less 
number  of  courses.  The 
students  who  had  worked 
with  Professor  Sharswood 
alone  for  the  preceding 
two   years  were  given   tin 

i  ee  of  Bachelor  oi 
I^aws  at  tin-  Commence- 
ment held  July  22,  1S52. 

Not  much  encouragement  was  given  from 
outside  to  the  school.  .Many  of  the  most  prom- 
inent lawyers  were  either  doubtful  of  the  advan- 
tages of  such  formal  instruction  or  jealous  of 
the  invasion  of  their  profitable  office  teaching, 
and  adopted  a  somewhat  scornful  attitude  to 
the  new  school.  The  rules  of  the  Districl 
Court,  tin-  Courts  of  Common  Pleas  and  the 
Supreme  Court  gave  rather  slight  and  grudgin 
recognition  to  the  School  in  their  regulations 
for  admission  to  practice ;  the  Supreme  Court 
requiring  previous  admission  b)  .1  County 
Court,  and  the  Philadelphia  Courts  still  requir- 
ing regis!  y  of  students  with  a  1 1  gulat  "|||(  1    1  j  1  1 


Il5 

and 


GEORG1     MIAk-Avooh 


ceptor.     Nevertheless   students   attended 
the  school  grew  strong. 

Changesinthe  Faculty  occurred  fromtimi  to 
time.  Peter  McCall.  one  of  the  most  able  and 
lovable  of  Philadelphia  lawyers  and  teachers,  re- 
signed in  [860,  and  after  an  intermission  of  two 
years,  P.  Pemberton  Morris,  Esq.,  was  1  le<  t<  d  to 
fill  his  place.  In  [868,  Judge  Sharswood  re- 
signed his  position  in  the  scl 1,  having  been 

elected  to  the  Supreme  Court  of  Pennsylvania. 
He  was  himself  a  son  of  the  University,  having 
graduated  in  1828.  He  became  the  true 
founder  of  the  Law  School 
and  for  eighteen  years 
had  upheld  it  as  a  teacher 
by  his  thorough  and  inter- 
esting lectures,  and  as 
Dean  by  his  energetic 
efforts  for  its  ad\  ancement 
and  by  his  undoubting 
faith  in  its  future.  As 
early  as  this  period,  a 
division  showed  itself  be- 
tween those  who  wished 
to  strengthen  and  perpet- 
uate the  University  con- 
iii  1  tion  of  the  1  .aw  Scln  ■ « ■  1 
and  those  to  whom  its 
■  lose  identification  with 
the  courts  and  the  law- 
yers' offices  of  the  cite 
seemed  more  important. 
The  instruction  was  ac- 
tually given  in  two  of  the 
rooms  of  the  College 
Building  on  Ninth  Street. 
Professor  Miller,  however,  advocated  the  re- 
moval of  the  School  to  the  old  building  owned 

by  the  University  on  fifth  Street  above  \\  alnut. 
In  [867  he  brought  this  proposal  formallj  before 
tin-  Board  of  Trustees,  but  nit*  1  discussion  they 
decided  against  it.  During  the  Civil  War  the 
numbers  of  students  and  graduates  fell  oft  and 
it  was  some  years  before  they  increased  again 
t, 1  their  fi irmer  numbers. 

Thus  in  addition  to  the  old  departments  of 

Arts  and   Medicine  which  had  Come  down   from 

before  tin    Revolution,  a  third  had  been  intro 

dm  ed,    «  hn  h     li.nl       i  k  in     I me     cO-(  'idinate 

with    tins,-,   id.,     them    having    its   separate!) 


n6 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


organized  Faculty  and  keeping  its  own  min- 
utes, the  three  having  their  only  real  union  in 
their  common  dependence  on  the  Board  of 
Trustees.     The  Provost  and  Vice-Provost  were 


practice  had  so  far  met  with  failure,  and  in  fact 
were  destined  to  for  some  time  to  come. 

In  the  middle  of  the  century  the  national  in- 
terest in  the  development  of  mining,  of  chemi- 


nominally  at  the   head  of  the  whole  teaching     cal    processes,   of  engineering    in    its    various 


body,  but  in  reality  were  Professors  in  the 
purely  Collegiate  Department  and  had  all  their 
connection  with  that  department,  except  for 
the  conferring  of  degrees. 

Another  department  was  struggling  into  life 
during  the  same  period  which  was  much  more 
closely  connected  with  the  old  collegiate  course 
than  were  the  Medical  and 
Law  Schools.  This  was 
the  Scientific  School. 
The  old  utilitarian  ideals 
of  the  University  and  of 
the  community  in  which 
the  University  is  located, 
however  inadequately  em- 
bodied, had  never  for  any 
considerable  length  of 
time  been  unexpressed. 
We  hear  almost  nothing 
of  any  proposals  for  the 
teaching  of  theology  in 
the  College  or  University. 
The  classics,  metaphysics, 
pure  mathematics  and 
history,  had  t<>  depend  for 
their  teaching  on  their 
own  inherent  value,  on 
the  enthusiasm  of  those 
who  proposed  to  teach 
them,  or  on   the  strength  pki:  :: 

of  tradition  in  their  favor. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  belief  that  the  College 
should  contribute  to  the  practical  needs  of  life 
and  society,  that  it  should  teach  "  navigation 
and  gauging,"  that  it  should  keep  up  a  botanic 
garden  to  "  ascertain  the  cheapest  food  for 
plants  and  their  medical  properties  and  virtues," 
that  "  all  should  be  taught  to  write  a  fair  hand 
and  swift,  as  that  is  useful  to  all,"  as  Franklin 
said,  and  a  do/en  other  forms  of  expressing  the 
University's  duty  to  prepare  students  for  the 
actual  work  of  life,  —  such  a  belief  had  never 
ceased  to  be  held  by  many  of  the  Trustees  and 
by  others  in  Philadelphia,  notwithstanding  the 
fact  that   every   effort   to  put   such   plans   into 


branches,  of  more  scientific  agriculture,  and  of 
the  exploitation  of  the  natural  resources  of  the 
country  generally  was  extremely  strong.  One 
response  to  this  was  the  establishment  in  the 
University  of  a  department  of  "  Chemistry  as 
applied  to  the  Arts."  In  October  1850,  a  Pro- 
fessorship of  that  subject  was  created,  and 
James  C.  Booth  was  elec- 
ted to  fill  it.  The  number 
of  students  was  restricted 
to  ten,  the  intention  being 
that  they  should  work  in 
the  laboratory  at  actual 
experimental  investiga- 
tion under  the  immediate 
personal  supervision  of 
the  Professor,  who  would 
also  give  informal  lectures 
on  "Mineralogy,  Geol- 
ogy. T h  e  o  r  e  t  i  c  and 
Applied  Chemistry."  Pro- 
fessor Booth  seems  to 
have  served  without  salary 
from  the  University  au- 
thorities. Within  the 
narrow  limits  of  the  plan 
it  was  successful  and  was 
continued,  the  number 
of  students  at  one  time 
|(UI  rising  to  thirteen,  till   the 

death    of    Professor 
Booth  in  February    1856. 

Another  response  to  the  prevailing  scientific 
interest  came  from  within  the  old  Department 
of  Arts  itself.  It  was  ordered  in  May  1852, 
that  students  who  had  taken  various  non- 
classical  studies  should  receive  the  degree  of 
Bachelor  of  Science  and  ultimately  of  Master 
of  Science,  these  degrees  being  co  ordinate 
with  the  older  degrees  of  Bachelor  of  Arts  and 
Master  of  Arts.  The  requirement  of  studies 
included  all  the  work  given  in  Mathematics, 
Natural  Philosophy,  Chemistry,  and  Natural 
Theology  and  the  Evidences  of  Christianity,  and 
two  additional  courses,  either  in   the    Modern 


UN  I  VERS  ITT   OF   PENNSYLVANIA 


"7 


Languages,  or  in   Moral   and   Natural   Philoso- 
phy, or  in   Physiology  and   Natural    History. 

But  the  real  germ  of  all  the  later  technical 
scientific  instruction  given  in  the  University 
was  the  adoption  a  few  months  later,  in  June 
1852,  of  a  scheme  for  the  establishment  of  a 
"  School  of  Mines,  Arts  and  Manufactures." 
An  extensive  plan  for  the  teaching  of  Chem- 
istry, Metallurgy,  Civil  Engineering,  Mining  En- 
gineering, Geology,  Mineralogy,  Paleontology, 


students  between  November,  1855,  and  Febru- 
ary, 1856.  It  was  for  the  partial  endowment  of 
this  department  that  the  first  considerable  gift 
from  any  private  person  to  the  University  since 
the  Revolution  was  made.  This  was  the  be- 
quest in  tin'  will  of  Mi-.  Elliott  Cresson  of 
$5000,  "  to  be  applied  toward  founding  a  school 
of  mines  for  developing  the  mineral  treasuri 
of  ni)-  native  State."  Before  the  opening  of 
the  next   College  year  a  still    more  strenuous 


UNIVERSITY    OK    PENNSYLVANIA,     1S29-1873 
From  sketch  made  in   iS;o 


Pure  Mathematics,  Mechanics,  Mathematical 
Drawing,  and  Other  allied  subjects  was  drawn 
up,  and  certain  of  the  professorships  nominally 
filled.  Hut  the  actual  establishment  of  the 
;<  hool  and  the  initiation  of  instruction  dragged 
on  for  one  year  after  another,  until  a  new 
access  of  vigor  on  the  part  of  tin-  authorities 
brought  tin-  Scientific  Department  ultimately 
into  life  in  the  fall  of  [855.  The  fust  instruc- 
tion was  given  by  Professor  Fairman  Rogers, 
in  tlie  form  of  a  course  of  twenty  eighl  lectures 
upon  Civil  Engineering  given  to  a  class  ol  live 


effort  had  been  made  to  provide  technical  in- 
struction in  the  Scientific  Department,  so  that 
in  [856-1857,  Professor  John  F.  Frazer  gave  in- 
struction in  Theoretical  and  Applied  Mechanics, 
and  in  Theoretical  and  Applied  Chemistry.  Pro 

feSSOr    Kendall    lectured    on    Pure    Mathematics 

and  its  connection  with  Practical  Science,  Pro 
fessor  Rogers  gave  fifty  lectures  on  Civil  En 
gineering  and  Surviving,  and   Professor  Trego 

c  ill        (  ie,  '1,  .;  ;\       .tt]<\       M  111.1  all  Igy.  I  'he!  e       u  I   1  I  ' 

twenty  two  students  for  the  year,  and  this 
course    might     be    considered    to    lie    fairly 


1 1 


8 


UNIJ'ERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


launched.     Three  years  later,   Professor    John  of  the  period  included  in  this  chapter.     This 

Peter  Lesley  was  elected  to  the  Chair  of  Min-  was  the  Auxiliary    Department    of   Medicine, 

ing  in  addition  to  the  four  Professors  already  The  Medical  lectures  ended  at  that  time  with 

eivine  courses.  the  month  of  March.     Thev  were  also  neces- 

In  1864  great  hopes  were  entertained  by  the  sarily    somewhat    narrow    and    technical,    four 

University  authorities  of  obtaining  a  sufficient  short  terms'  instruction  being  quite  insufficient 

endowment  for  this  department  in  a  grant  of  to  give  anything  like  a  comprehensive  view  of 

land  from  the  United  States  Government.     In  the  various  branches  of  medical  science  and 

1862    the    Government    granted    to  each  state  those  subjects  most  closely  correlative    to    it. 

from    the    public  domain   an    amount  of  land  These  facts  were  realized  quite  clearly  by  the 

equal  to  thirty  thousand  acres  for  each  Senator  Faculty  and    by  the  Trustees,  but  it  was  not 

or     Representative    to    which    the    state    was  thought  practicable  to  make  the  term  longer 


entitled  in  Congress. 
This  made  the  share  of 
Pennsylvania  seven  hun- 
dred and  eighty  thousand 
acres.  It  was  required 
that  the  land  should  be 
used  by  the  State  Gov- 
ernments to  endow  Col- 
leges or  schools  where 
instruction  was  given  in 
Agriculture  and  the  Me- 
chanical Arts.  In  1864 
the  University  decided  to 
apply  to  the  State  Legis- 
lature of  Pennsylvania  to 
become  the  beneficiary  of 
this  grant.  The  title  of 
the  Scientific  Department 
was  therefore  changed  to 
the  "  College  of  Agricul- 
ture, Mines,  Arts,  and  the 
Mechanical  Arts,"  and 
provision  was  made  for 
the  election  of  a  Professor 

of  Agricultural  Chemistry  and  Scientific  Agri- 
culture, an  Instructor  in  Practical  Agriculture,  a 
Professor  of  Botany,  and  a  Professor  of  Military 
Tactics,  to  give  instruction  in  military  drill. 
The  land,  however,  was  given  to  another  institu- 


or  to  increase  the  whole 
course  beyond  two  years. 
At  the  suggestion,  there- 
fore, of  Dr.  George  B. 
Wood,  who  had  been  a 
Professor  in  the  Medical 
Department  for  thirty- 
eight  years,  and  after  his 
resignation  had  been 
elected  a  Trustee,  and  on 
his  promise  of  individual 
pecuniar}-  support,  the 
Board  in  April  1865,  insti- 
tuted a  Faculty  of  five 
Professors  in  connection 
with  the  Medical  Depart- 
ment, but  which  should  be 
separately  organized  with 
a  Dean  of  its  own.  In- 
struction was  to  be  given 
during  the  months  of 
April,  May  and  June, 
after  the  regular  course 
had  been  closed  for  the 
year.  Certificates  of  proficiency  were  to  be 
given,  and  encouragement  was  given  to  Medical 
students  to  take  the  course  by  providing  that 
certificates  given  medical  graduates  should  be 
of  a  more  formal  character  than  those  given  to 
tion,  the  University  having  failed  entirely  in  others,  having  the  seal  of  the  LTniversity  and  the 
its  application  to  the  Legislature.  So  the  signature  of  the  Provost,  and  forming  a  sort  of 
extension  of  equipment  could  not  be  made,  secondary  diploma.  In  the  fall  of  1865,  Dr. 
and  even  on  its  old  basis  the  Scientific  Depart-  Harrison  Allen  was  elected  Professor  of  Zo- 
ment  was  extremely  hampered  for  funds  and  "logy  and  Comparative  Anatomy  in  the  new 
attracted   no  great  number  of  students.  Faculty,  Dr.   Horatio    C.  Wood,   Professor    of 

As  closely  attached  to  the  Medical  School  Botany,  Dr.  F.  V.  Harden,  Professor  of  Geol- 
as  the  Scientific  Department  was  to  the  ogy  and  Mineralogy,  Dr.  Henry  Hartshorne, 
Department  of  Arts,  was  another  new  creation      Professor  of  Hygiene,  and  Dr.  John  J.  Reese, 


GEORGE    B.    WOOD 


UNIVERSITY  OF   PENNSYLVANIA 


119 


Professor  of  Medical  Jurisprudence.  The  Pro- 
fessors received  salaries  of  $500  apiece  and 
such  fees  as  should  be  paid  by  the  students, 
these  last  being  restricted    by  statute  to  $10 


of  the  Professors  who  were  to  fill  a  long  ser- 
vice and  to  leave  a  deep  impression  on  the 
Arts  Department  began  their  course, but  much 
of  the  discussion  of  this  must  be  relegated  to 
another  section.  The  election  of  Georgi  VUen 
a->  Professor  of  the  Greek  and  Latin  Languages, 
in  1S45  has  already  been  mentioned.  Near 
the  close  of  the  period  included  in  this  chap- 
ter, in  [864,  his  chair  was  divided,  his  teaching 
being  concentrated  on  the  Greek  Langu 
and  Literature  alone.  Francis  A.  Jackson,  who 
had  been  since  1855  Adjunct  Professor  of  tin- 
Greek  and  Latin  Languages  with  Professor 
Allen,  now  began  his  long  and  influential 
career  as  Professor  of  the  Latin  Languagi 
and  Literature.  Professor  John  F.  Frazer  had 
begun  teaching  in  1S44,  Henry  Coppee  was 
elected  Professor  of  Belles-Lettres  and  English 
Literature  in  i  s 5 5 .  being  succeeded  by  Dr. 
Stille  in  i860.  Dr.  E.  O.  Kendall  also  began 
his  career  as  a  teacher  at  this  time,  being 
called   from  the   Philadelphia   High   School   as 


HENRY    VETHAKE 
From  canvas  hi  University  Chapel 

from  each  student  to  each  Professor.  Dr. 
Wood  supported  this  department  during  his 
lifetime,  and  at  his  death  left  a  bequest  for  the 
same  purpose.  The  first  courses  were  given 
in  the  spring  of  1X66,  and  success  seemed 
promised  by  the  attendance  of  about  one 
hundred  students. 

The  old  Arts  Department  also  felt  the  stir 
of  the  times,  though  less  effectively  perhaps 
than  did  some  other  parts  of  the  institution  or 
than  similar  departments  of  some  other  insti 
tutions.  Dr.  Ludlow's  Provostship  continued 
till  [853,  his  successor  being  Henry  Vethake, 
who  had  already  been  Professor  of  Mathe 
matics  for  eighteen  years  and  Vice-Provost  for 
nine  years.  He  resigned  in  [859,  and  was 
followed     by    Dr.     Daniel    R.    Goodwin.       Dr. 

Goodwin  in  turn  resigned  in  [868.     Dr.  Stille's     Professor  of   Mathematics    in   1855, 
election  in    that   year  marks  in   many  ways  a     position   he  served    for  more  than   I' 
new  epoch  for  the  University.  becoming   Professor   Emeritus    from 

The  period  closing  was  one  in  which  several     his   death  in    1899-      ' 'u'  rar'.v   •'"'' 


I'WIII.    K.    Gl \\l\ 


in    which 

1  t\    y>   ii 
[895    till 

lamented 


T  20 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


death  of  Professor  Henry  Reed  fell  within  the 
earl)*  part  of  this  period. 

Various  committees  were  appointed  by  the 
Hoard  of  Trustees  to  investigate  and  propose 
changes  in  the  Department  of  Arts,  numerous 
recommendations  and  proposals  were  consid- 
ered and  minor  modifications  made.  The  num- 
ber of  students  still  remained  comparatively 
small,  and  the  College  Department  proper  still 
failed  to  draw  any  considerable  numbers  from 
outside  of  the  city.     There  were  usually  about 


twenty  graduates  in  each  class,  and  some  one 
hundred  and  fifty  students  in  the  whole  Arts 
Department.  Whether  from  the  character  of 
the  community  in  which  it  was  placed,  or  from 
causes  inherent  in  itself  or  changes  in  the 
times  the  old  Arts  course  was  becoming  rela- 
tively a  less  important  part  in  the  University 
as  a  whole  and  this  was  destined  to  become 
still  more  distinctly  true  in  the  epoch  of  rapid 
development  that  was  now  to  follow. 


CHAPTER   VII 
The  Removal  to  the  New  Site.    Dr.  Stille's  Administration;   1S6S-1S80 


T 


HE  real  entrance  of  the  University 
upon  a  new"  life,  its  breach  with 
restrictive  traditions,  its  adoption  of 

a    progressive    policy,    fall    within    the    period 

of  Dr.  Stille's  Provostship. 

Now   for   the    first    time 

since  the  Revolution  did  it 

secure  some  ol  that  atten- 
tion  and    encouragement 

from  the  outside  world 

which  it  had  possessed  in 

the  days  of  the   colonial 

College,  and  which  it  has 

obtained  in  so  much  fuller 

measure  within  the    last 

twenty  years.  Reorgani- 
zation of  old  departments 

and  the  founding  of  new. 

erecting    of    additional 

buildings,    and    sloughing 

off  of  unnecessary   bu:- 

dens,  successful  appeals  to 

city  and  state  governments 

and  to  private  persons  for 

contributions,  and  the  be- 
ginning of  varied   and  in- 


vigorating  intercollegiate 

relationships,    fill    up    the 

crowded  annals  of  a  period  of  increasing  vigor 
and  advancement.  Of  these  changes  the  most 
conspicuous,  and  probably  on  the  whole  the 
most  important  was  the  change  of  location  of 
the  University  buildings.     What  Fourth  Street 


CHARLES   J.    STILLE 


had  become  by  the  beginning  of  the  century, 
Ninth  Street  had  become  by  the  middle.  The 
University  was  now  in  the  heart  of  the  citv, 
surrounded  on  all  sides  by  closely  built  up 
streets  ami  prevented 
thereby  from  increasing 
the  size  or  number  of  its 
buildings.  Its  plot  of  land 
was  of  great  money  value, 
but  the  necessary  use  of 
it  for  its  educational  work 
prevented  any  income 
being  drawn  from  it.  Un- 
der these  circumstances 
the  question  of  a  second 
change  of  location  had 
been  brought  up  repeat- 
edly, but  no  practicable 
plan  had  been  reached 
.ind  the  subject  had  been 
dropped  for  the  time.  A 
characteristic  m  o v  e  m  e  n  t 
of  the  later  sixties  had 
been  an  effort  to  raise  by 
public  subscription  an  en- 
dowment fund  to  make 
possible  some  further  de- 
velopment of  the  old  1  >e- 
partment  of  Arts  and  to  give  support  and 
equipment  to  the  new  Department  of  Science 
which  had  been  struggling  into  life  since  1850. 
This  subscription  had  dragged  along  with  small 
results,  and  was    likewise  in    danger  of  being 


o 

o 


c 
pi 


1  22 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


dropped.  In  1868  a  happy  suggestion  was 
made  which  promised  suecess  at  the  same  time 
to  both  of  these  incipient  plans.  In  that  year 
a  vacancy  in  the  Board  of  Trustees  was  filled 
by  the  election  of  Nathaniel  B.  Browne,  a  law- 
yer of  standing,  whose  home  was  in  West  Phil- 
adelphia. He  had  observed  in  that  section, 
King  to  the  south-west  of  Darby  Road  or 
Woodland   Avenue,   a  large  tract  of  land  sul- 


ci Is  were  not  so  responsive,  so  interested  or  so 
generous  as  their  predecessors  of  1750  had 
been,  or  as  their  successors  have  shown  them- 
selves, and  the  proposition  met  with  doubt  and 
delay  and  opposition.  The  Provost  and  several 
of  the  Trustees  appeared  before  a  Committee 
of  Councils  in  advocacy  of  the  plan.  Select 
Council  was  inclined  to  insist  on  as  large  a 
price  as  $15,000  per  acre,  ami  the  grant  at  this 


TOWER    OF    MAIN    BUILDING  —  COLLEGE    11  ALL 


rounding  the  Almshouse  and  City  Hospital, 
belonging  to  the  city  but  being  put  to  no  use. 
Reverting  to  the  policy  of  1750  he  now7  pro- 
posed to  ask  the  city  to  donate  or  sell  for  a 
nominal  sum  to  the  University  twenty-five  acres 
of  this  land.  Upon  a  part  of  it  could  then  be 
erected  the  necessary  buildings  for  its  educa- 
tional uses,  and  the  rest  could  be  sold  from  time 
to  time,  as  it  became  more  valuable,  to  furnish 
an  endowment  fund.  In  December  1868,  a 
petition  for  the  grant  of  this  land  was  presented 
to  the  Philadelphia  Common  Council.     Coun- 


price  of  a  much  smaller  area.  Common  Coun- 
cil favored  a  lower  price  and  more  liberal  terms 
generally.  The  final  outcome  was  the  sale  by 
the  city  to  the  University  of  ten  acres  of  land 
at  $8000  per  acre.  In  May  1S70  the  deed  was 
executed.  A  year  after  that,  in  June  1871, 
the  corner  stone  of  "  College  Hall  "  was  laid. 
In  Jul\-  of  the  next  year,  1872,  the  University 
sold  to  the  United  States  for  the  erection  of 
a  Post-office  and  Government  Building  the 
property  on  Ninth  Stieet  which  had  been  the 
second  home  of  the   University,   occupied   for 


3 
- 

r 
- 

- 


I24 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


seventy  years,  as  the  earlier  site  had  been  by  Arts.  The  principal  changes  in  that  depart- 
the  College  for  fifty  years.  The  new  building  ment  at  that  time  were,  however,  of  an  internal 
was  occupied  for  the  first  time  in  September  rather  than  of  an  external  nature.  A  tenta- 
1872.  In  it  and  around  it  has  since  grown  up  tive  element  of  election  of  studies  in  the 
the  new  University,  extending  its  landed  area,  regular  Arts  Course  was  introduced  in  1867, 
occupying  main*  buildings,  teaching  many  a  Professorship  of  History  and  English  Liter- 
things,  drawing  to  it  a  constantly  increasing  ature  was  established  in  the  same  year  and 
number  of  students,  awakening  the  interest  some  other  changes  followed. 
and  obtaining    the    support  of  the  community  But    still    more    closely  connected   with  the 


COLLEGE   HALL,   REAR    VIEW 


through  public  and  private  channels,  deserv- 
ing and  securing  the  loyalty  of  its  alumni,  filled 
with  a  deepening  life  and  vigor  and  capacity 
for  development  which  has  so  far  shown  no 
sign  of  diminution  or  cessation.  It  is  difficult 
to  see  how  such  a  new  life  could  have  been 
entered  upon  except  in  some  such  new  site  as 
it  obtained  in  1 S70. 

The  immediate  suggestion  that  had  led  to 
the  movement  for  the  acquisition  of  the  new 
property  had  been  the  appeal  of  Dr.  Stille  for 
a    re-organization    of   the   old    Department    of 


adoption  of  the  new  site  was  the  growth  of  the 
Scientific  Department.  The  Scientific  School, 
initiated  in  [852  and  actually  organized  in  1864, 
had  preserved  but  a  sluggish  life.  No  increase 
of  endowment  had  put  it  in  an  effective  posi- 
tion, and  its  response  to  material  interests  was 
not  evident  enough  to  bring  to  it  as  to  the 
Medical  and  Law'  Departments  a  supporting 
body  of  students  who  looked  to  it  as  a  prepa- 
ration for  making  their  living.  In  the  general 
discussions  as  to  the  re-organization  of  the  old 
College   courses   in    1867,  a  committee   report 


L'X/l'KKS/T)'   OF    PENNSTLl    INIA 


125 


says  that,  "The  consideration  of  these  changes 
and  the  reasons  for  them  directed  the  attention 
of  the  committee  to  the  Department  of  Agri- 
culture, Arts,  Mines  and  Manufactures  that 
was  established  some  years  ago,  and  was  par- 
tially organized  and  put  into  operation.  It  is 
believed  that  such  a  department  is  much  needed 
in  our  city  for  a  thorough  course  of  instruction 
in  the  arts  mentioned  in  its  title,  but  it  has  lan- 
guished for  want  of  a  sufficient  endowment. 
If  the  proposed  changes  in  the  Department  of 
Aits  shall  be  adopted  by  the  Trustees  there 
will  be  a  necessity  for  an  appeal  to  the  public 
for  funds  properly  to  endow  the  additional 
professorships,  and  such  an  appeal  should  in- 
clude one  for  the  real  Scientific  and  Techno- 
logical Schools  above  named." 

In  their  final  appeal  therefore  the  Trustees 
included  "  a  sufficient  endowment  for  the  De- 
partment of  Agriculture,  Arts,  Mines  and  Man- 
ufactures." In  the  inaugural  address  delivered 
by  Provost  Stille  at  the  Academy  of  Music  a 
year  later,  on  the  30th  of  September,  1868,  he 
gave  to  the  completion  of  the  organization  of 
this  Scientific  School  the  most  prominent  place 
among  his  various  pleas  for  the  recognition, 
support  and  extension  of  the  University. 
Finally,  when  the  application  to  the  city  au- 
thorities for  the  West  Philadelphia  land  was 
made  it  was  based  largely  on  the  need  of  ac- 
commodations for  technical  scientific  courses, 
as  well  as  for  the  I  hpartment  of  Arts.  Plans 
for  this  school  were  developed  by  the  same 
committee  as  had  charge  of  the  erection  of  the 
new-  building,  and  tin-  two  plans  reacted  on  one 
another.  Therefore  as  the  building  approached 
completion,  the  Board  brought  these  changes 
to  a  culmination,  and  in  the  spring  of  1X7J 
changed  the  name  of  the  "  Department  of 
Agriculture,  Arts,  Mines  and  Mechani<  Aits" 
to  tlie  "Department  of  Science,"  constituted 
a  separate  Faculty  of  the  department,  and 
issued  a  public  announcement  of  the  plans 
and  objects  of  the  course.  The  leading  idea 
of  the  department  was  to  combine  a  lib'  ral 
education  with  technical  training.  To  however 
great  an  extent  this  ideal  has  bc-en  since 
thought  to  be  impracticable  or  unsuited  to 
modern  requirements,  it  was  in  its  inception  ,1 
carefully  thought  out  plan  by  which  the  first 


two  years  ..f  the  course  should  be  given  largely 
to  general  cultural  studies,  such  as  History, 
Mathematics,  English  and  the  .Modem  Lan- 
guages, and  to  fundamental  training  in  methods 
of  scientific  work,  while  the-  remaining  two 
years  should  be  given  primarily  to  the  techni- 
cal teaching  of  Chemistry  or  Metallurgy,  or 
some  one  of  the  various  branches  of  Engineer- 
ing, or  to  Architecture,  as  the  student  should 
choose.  The  Professors  who  had  charge  of  the 
purely  scientific  portions  of  this  course  were  at 
first  Professor  J.  1'.  Lesley,  who  acted  as  Dean 
and  taught  Geology  and  Mining,  I*'.  A.  Genth, 
Professor  of  Chemistry,  L.  G.  Franck,  of  Civil 
and  Mechanical  Engineering;  and  soon  then 
were  added  to  these  Professor  Barker  in  Physics, 
Professor  Ilaupt  in  Civil  Engineering,  Prof 
Richards  in  Drawing  and  Architecture,  Profes- 
sor Koenig  in  Mineralogy  and  Metallurgy.  Pro- 
fessor Sadtler  in  Chemistry,  and  Professor 
M.uks  in  Mechanical  Engineering.  For  the 
more  general  studies,  the  Languages,  Pure 
.Mathematics,  History,  Moral  and  Natural  Phi- 
losophy, the  students  went  to  those  who  taught 
the  same  subjects  to  the  students  in  Arts. 

Regular    teaching    in    the     Department    ol 
Science  was  inaugurated  in  the  winter  of  1S72- 
[873.      Students     must    have     been     transferred 
from  other  courses    which    they  were  already 
taking  in  the   University  or  elsewhere,  for  the 
catalogue  reports,  eight   seniors,  nine  juniors, 
twenty-one   sophomores   and    fort)   five    fresh- 
men.    There   were  also  some  fifteen   students 
taking  special  or  partial   courses,  besides  seven 
students  taking  scientific  courses  in  the  Depart 
nil  nl  of  Arts  under  the  old    elective    system      I 
1X52.       l'he  more   practical   and   popular  char- 
acter of  the  new   department  was  typified  by 
the   announcement    in    1X74    that    the     I  111  1 
proposed  to  grant   forty  free  scholarships  in  it 
to  students  from  the  public  schools,  i<  11  ,.|  them 

to  become  available  each   year.     More  than   .1 

hundred  students  actually  enrolled  seemed  1,1 
guarantee  success  at  last  for  the  Scientific 
School;    but    a    still  more   important    step    in 

advance  was  to  come  to  it  within  .1  v  e.11 
or  two.  'Phis  was  the  bequest  to  it  ol  the 
residuary  estate   of  John    Hcnrj    Townc,  on, 

0l     the      lin    lees,     on      his     de.illl     m      I  X;  |  111' 

nil  mi  iii    1  alue  ■  'l  In  -  "Mi   was  to  be  ven    con 


126 


UNIJ'ERSITIES  AND    THEIR    SONS 


siderable,  though  the  immediate  income  from  in  the  midst  of  lawyers'  offices  in  the  old  build- 
it  was  small.  It  was  restricted  by  the  terms  ing  owned  by  the  University  on  Fifth  Street 
of  the  will  to  the  payment  of  the  salaries  of  above  Walnut.  His  plan  was  that  the  building 
Professors  and  Instructors,  so  there  was  no  should  be  remodelled  so  that  the  first  floor 
question  of  any  extension  or  change  in  the  should  consist  of  offices  which  he  himself  would 
building  as  a  result  of  this  bequest.  In  1875  occupy,  and  pay  a  rent  for  equalling  that  re- 
the  Board  of  Trustees  passed  the  following  ceived  at  the  time  for  the  whole  building,  and 
resolution,  "That  as  a  proper,  just  and  grateful  he  offered  himself  to  pay  the  expense  of  re- 
tribute to  Mr.  Towne's  memory,  and  as  one  building.  The  upper  floor  would  then  be  avail- 
means  of  perpetuating  the  same,  the  Depart-  able  for  the  uses  of  the  school,  and  Professor 
ment  of  Science,  which  he  has  so  munificently  Miller  would   allow  to   the   students  the  use  of 


endowed,    shall     hereafter 
Towne    Scientific    School 
<  1  f  the    University    of 
Pennsylvania." 

The  Towne  Scientific 
School  was  nominally  a 
fifth  school  or  Faculty  in 
the  University,  the  four 
older  departments  being 
the  1  lepartment  of  Arts. 
the  Medical  School,  the 
Law  School,  and  the  Aux- 
iliary Faculty  of  Medicine, 
but  as  has  been  intimated; 
the  inosculation,  so  to 
speak,  of  its  teaching  force 
with  that  of  the  Arts,  their 
use  of  the  same  building, 
the  common  attendance 
of  students  from  both  de- 
partments in  some  of  the 
same  classes,  all  connected 
it  even  more  closely  with 
the  Department  of  Ails 
than  the  Auxiliary  Fac- 
ulty of  Medicine  was  with 


mown    as    the      his  own  law  libra 


JOHN    HENRY   TOWNE 
anvas  by  William   1A  rris  Hunt,  in  L'niz'.  Library 


A  number  of  arguments 
against  this  plan  were 
placed  before  the  Board 
and  several  alternative 
plans  were  proposed. 
The_\-  were  all  finally  re- 
jected, with  the  under- 
standing that  in  future  the 
law  lectures  would  be  held 
in  the  new  building  across 
the  river. 

This  decision  led  to  Pro- 
fessor  Miller's  resignation, 
after  a  period  of  twenty 
years  of  service,  dating 
from  the  creation  of 
the  Faculty  in  1852.  E. 
Coppee  Mitchell  was 
elected  in  1873  to  succeed 
him.  The  departure  to 
the  new  building  was  not 
made  immediately.  Dur- 
ing the  winter  of  1872- 
1873  lectures  were  given 
in  one  of  the  rooms  of  the 
Ninth  Street  building;    in 


the  main  Medical  School,  so  that  the  number  the  season  of  1 873- 1874  in   the  "  Paine   Build" 

of entirely  separated  departments  was  still  only  ing"  on   Ninth  Street  below  Locust,  leased  by 

three.  the  University  for  the  temporary  use  of  the  Law 

The    sale    of   the  Ninth   Street  buildings   in  and  Medical  Departments.      Finally  in  1 874  the 

April  1872,  of  course  brought  up  the  question  Law  Department  was  regularly  transferred  to 

of  what  should  be  done  with  the  Law  and  Med-  the  largest  room  in  the  new  University  building 

ical  Schools.      As  for  the   former,  the  old   divi-  at  Thirty-fourth  Street  and  Woodland  Avenue, 

sion    between    the   more    professional    and    the  Accompanying  this  change    of  location    were 

more  scholastic  ideal  sprang  up  again  at  once.  several  other  distinct    steps    in    advance.      An 

Professor    Miller,  who    had    been    Dean  of  the  important  reorganization  of  the  school   in  the 

School  since  the  resignation   of  bulge  Shars  direction  of  greater  breadth  and  efficiency  was 

w I,  represented  the  former  and  brought  up  made.     Two  new   Professorships    were  added, 

again  the  proposition  to  place  the  Law  School  the  one   of   Personal    Relations    and    Personal 


UNIVERSITY   OF   PENNSYLVANIA 


12 


, 


Property,  and  the  other  of  Medical  Jurispru-  a  Faculty  of  five  membei  .  a  group  of  stu- 
dence.  The  second  of  these  lectureships  was  dents  averaging  about  one  hundred  and  twenty- 
never  placed  mi  the  same  plain-  as  the  others  five,  with  rigorous  requirements  for  its 
in  the  school,  attendance  was  not  compulsory,  although  with  very  little  in  the  way  ol  entran 
and  eventually,  notwithstanding  its  evident  requirements,  and  with  a  growing,  if  long  de- 
value, it  was  abolished  altogether.  To  the  for-  layed,  recognition  on  the  part  of  an  exceedingly 
mer  chair  were  assigned  the  subjects  of  Personal  conservative  profession. 

Relations,  Corporations,  Agency,  Partnership,  The    other    professional    school    might    well 

[nsurance,  Title  to  Personal  Property,  Contracts  have    hesitated    even    longer    than    the    Law 

of  Sale,  Hills    of  Lading,    Bailment,  Common  School  at  the  removal  from  the  centre  of  the 

Carriers,  Pledges  and  Chattel  Mortgages,  Exec-  city.     So   many  of  the    clinical    opportunities 

utors  and  Administrators.     James   Parsons  was  for  the  students,  so  close  a  connection   on  the 


in  l  S74  elected  to  this 
Professorship,  and  John  J. 
Reese,  M.D.,  already  Pro- 
lessor  of  Medical  Juris- 
prudence and  Toxicology 
in  the  Auxiliary  Faculty 
of  Medicine,  to  the  other 
chair.  It  was  arranged 
that  there  should  be  two 
terms  in  each  year,  cover- 
ing the  months  from  Oc- 
ti  iber  to  May,  and  that  the 
required  course  should  be 
for  two  years.  The  re- 
quirements for  graduation 
were  made  more  strict. 
The  full  course  of  instruc- 
tion including  both  lec- 
tures and  examinations 
with  ever)-  Professor  ex- 
cept the  lecturer  on  Med- 
ical Jurisprudence,  must 
be  taken.  More  formal 
gene  ral    examinations 


E.  coitm;  miumiii 


part  ' 'l  the  IV' ifessors  ex- 
isted w  ith  tin-  old  Pennsyl- 
vania I  lospital  at  Ninth 
and  Spruce  Streets,  thai  .1 

removal  of  the  school  to 
West  Philadelphia  was  a 
most  serious  matter.  And 
like  the  Law  School,  tin  re 
was  a  transition  peril  id  in 
which  the  medical  courses 
also  were  given,  for  two 
years  after  the  sale  of  the 
Ninth  Street  building, 
either  there  1  ir  in  the  build- 
ing provided  for  them 
jointly  with  those  of  the 
Law  School  on  Ninth 
Street  below  Locust. 
1  hiring  this  tinu-,  hi  iwe\  ei , 
a  building  was  being  |  iul 
up  especially  for  the  Med- 
ical School  in  West  Phila- 
delphia in  the  same  si|ii.n  1 
of   "round    as   the    main 


must  be  taken  each  year,  and  the  candidate  building,  but  facing  on  Thirty-sixth  Street.  To 
must  present  an  essay  on  seme  legal  subject,  this  they  moved  in  the  .fall  of  1 874.  The  Alms- 
Moot  courts  were  re-arranged  so  as  to  fall  house-  Hospital  was  ol  course  closely  adjacent, 
on  special  evenings,  access  to  the  Library  of  but  the  use  of  the  old  Philadelphia  Hospital 
the  Law  Association  was  obtained,  and  various  would  have-  been  too  sorely  missed.  The  rec- 
prizes  were  established;  lastly,  the  Philadel-  ognition  of  the  desirability  of  keeping  all  de 
phia  courts,  notwithstanding  considerable  pro-  partments  of  the  University  together  mm\  at 
fessional  opposition  and  jealousy,  adopted  rules  the  same  time  providing  ample  facilities  foi 
admitting  graduates  of  the  Law  Department  of  clinical  study  had  suggested  the  establishment 
the  University  to  practice  if  they  also  passed  <>f  a  new  hospital  in  the  immediate  vicinity  ol 
the  usual  preliminary  examinations  di  iigned  the  University.  Then- was  abundant  need  for 
to  test  the  possession  of  an  ordinary  English  such  .\\\  institution.  In  this  respect,  .is  in  s,  > 
education.  Thus  the  Law  School  at  the  end  many  others.  Philadelphia  had  early  attained  a 
o|    its    first  quarter-century  ol    existence  had  preeminence  which  she  had  allowed  to  slip  from 


izS 


UN11ERSIT1ES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


her  during  the  middle  years  of  the  century. 
There  had  been  a  time  when  the  Pennsylvania 
I  tospital  had  been  perhaps  the  best  equipped  in 
the  world  ;  certainly  the  best  conducted  and 
most  liberal  in  its  provision  for  patients  of  any 
hospital  in  any  community  in  America.  But  in 
[872,  while  New  York  City  with  its  population 
of  about  a  million  had  six  thousand  three 
hundred  and  twenty-five  free  beds  in  hospitals, 
Philadelphia,  with  some  seven  hundred  thous- 
and   population,   had    only    one   thousand    one 


brought  a  daily  harvest  of  accidents,  happening 
for  the  most  part  to  those  who  were  least  able  to 
afford  good  medical  treatment  at  their  homes. 
Therefore  when  Ur.  William  Pepper,  Dr.  Ho- 
ratio C.  Wood,  Dr.  William  F.  Norris  and 
others  proposed  the  founding  of  a  new  hos- 
pital, there  was  abundance  of  argument  to  be 
brought  forward  for  its  propriety ;  argument 
that  might  appeal  to  men  interested  in  the 
advancement  of  the  University,  patriotic  citi- 
zens of  Philadelphia,  or   of  Pennsylvania,   and 


MEDICAL    HA1.1. 


hundred  ;  that  is,  with  almost  three-quarters  of 
the  population  it  had  much  less  than  one 
quarter  as  main-  free  hospital  opportunities. 
Since  the  middle  of  the  century  the  population 
of  the  city  and  the  state  had  been  growing 
rapidly,  their  wealth  even  more  rapidly  than 
their  population.  Pennsylvania's  manufactures, 
its  internal  commerce,  the  products  of  its  mines, 
had  increased  many  fold,  but  the  accommoda- 
tions of  Philadelphia  hospitals  had  not  quite 
doubled.  Moreover,  the  railroad  service,  manu- 
facturing    and     other    dangerous    occupations 


to  those  actuated  merely  by  humane  sympa- 
thies. The  movement  was  initiated  by  the 
calling  of  a  mass  meeting  of  alumni  of  the 
Medical  School  for  June  12,  1S71.  At  this 
meeting  it  was  decided  to  recommend  the 
project  to  the  Medical  Faculty  and  to  the 
Board  of  Trustees.  The  Faculty  took  up 
the  matter  with  enthusiasm,  and  appointed  a 
committee  to  act  with  the  committee  of  the 
alumni.  The  Trustees,  led  by  the  personal  en- 
thusiasm and  activity  of  Dr.  George  P.  Wood, 
gave    immediate    approval    and     appropriated 


/   \  //  ERSITT  OF   /'A  A  \s)i.i  Ah  1. 1 


i  2y 


ground  for  the  purpose.     The  joint  committee  noted    for    his  wealth  but  also  almost   equally 

which  had    been    formed    by   the    alumni    and  for   his    unwillingness    to   give    from    it.     Two 

Faculty  asked  a  number  of  prominent  citizens  members    of  the  committee,  however,  one    of 

to  join  with  them  in  the  effort  to  obtain  funds  whom   was   Dr.    Pepper,  with  some   reluctance, 

for    the    projected  hospital.     Within   the  year  braved  his  repellent  reputation,  visited  him  in 


(872  three  forms  of  appeal  were  made  by 
them,  and  responded  to  with  unexampled  lib- 
erality. To  the  government  of  the  state 
they  appealed,  partly  on  the  ground  that  ao  i 
dent  and  other  cases  would  come  to  the 
hospital    from    all    over    the    state,    partly   on 


his  dark  little  office  in  an  obscure  building  on 
a  narrow  street,  and  laid  their   request  befon 

him.  lie  allowed  them  to  talk  for  almost  1  1 
,w\  hour  only  asking  two  questions,  and  then 
brought  the  interview  to  a  close  saying  In 
would   think  the  matter  over.      In   a  few  weeks 


the    ground    that    the    University   was   a    state     the    hospital  committee    were  surprised   to   re- 


organization and  si  i  sh(  iiili! 
be  aided  by  state  appro- 
priations in  carrying  out 
its  various  forms  of  use- 
fulness. As  a  result  of 
this  appeal  the  Legisla- 
tu  re  in  A  pril  [872, 
granted  to  the  Univer- 
sity for  the  purpose  of 
building  a  hospital  a  sum 
of  $100,000,011  condition 
that  $250,000  in  addition 
should  be  collected  from 
other  sources,  and  that  at 
least  two  hundred  free 
beds  for  injured  persons 
should  be  maintained  for- 
ever. To  the  government 
of  the  city  they  appealed 
on  the  ground  of  the  di- 
rect need  of  the  city  for 
more  hospital  facilities 
and  the  insufficiency  of 
the   ground   which   could 

be  afforded  from  the  tract  already  in  the  pos- 
session of  the  University.  City  Councils  there 
fore  in  May  [872,  granted  five  and  a  half  acres 
adjoining  the  existing  site  on  condition  of  the 
hospital  furnishing  fifty  free  beds  for  indigenl 
sick.  To  thf  charitable  public  generally  similar 
appeaK  were  made.  Subscriptions  were  asked 
foi',  payable  in  four  annual  instalments.  $3,000 
or  multiples  of  that  sum  it  was  arranged  should 
1  the  donor  the  right  to  nominate  one  or 
more  free  patients  in  the  hospital.  Smaller 
sums  than  $3,000  were  also  asked.  (  Ine  pii 
turesque  incident,  at  least,  arose  jn  this  private 
subscription.  Isaiah  V.  Williamson  was  a  man 
VOL.  1.  —  9 


:  1 11st 
Is\|\||      \. 


ceive  fr< im  him  a  sub- 
scription of  $50,000,  the 
largest  single  contribution 
to  the  hospital  fund.  Bui 
curiously  enough  from 
that  time  forward  Mr. 
Williamson  be,  ame  a  lib- 
eral giver  t<  1  philanthropic 
1  ibjects.  I  le  gave $50,000 
more  to  the  University 
and  left  $100,000  to  it  in 
his  will,  anil  his  office 
became  a  regular  calling 
plai  e  tor  those  interested 

in  various  charities.  I  lis 
largest  gift  was  approxi 
matcly  $^,000,000  to 
found  a  school  for  train- 
ing mechanics.  Other 
liberal  gifts  were  made  and 
no  ultimate  difficulty  was 
found  in  obtaining  from 
]>  r  iv  a  t  e  sou  rces  t  hi' 
$250,000  necessary  to 
make  the  gift  of  the  state  operative.  At  the 
session  of  the  Legislature  in  the  next  year, 
[873,  a  request  for  m  additional  $100,000  for 
the  hospital  fund  was  made   in    the  name  ol  tin 

University  by  the  Judges  of  the  Supreme  Court 
and  of  the  Cit)  Courts  and  by  a  number  of" 
prominent  citizens  who  had  been  interested  in 
tin  movement.  This  sum  was  appropriated  in 
April     1873,    on    condition    of    the    collection    of 

a  further  sum  of  $100,000.     In   these  various 
ways  within  a  period  of  three  years,  $552,1 
had  been  collei  ted  be  idi      land   suffii  ienl   \<  u 
any  probable  extension  of  the  hospital.     The 

erection  1  if  the  buiUm  !  i      mi  in   the  Spi  ing 


w  11  1  I  \Mso\ 


3° 


UN11ERS1TIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


of  1873,  it  was  dedicated  in  June  and  opened  was  created  whose  services   in  overseeing   the 

for  patients   in   July    1874.      In    1875,   its   first  various    parts    of    the    hospital,    in     collecting 

calendar  year,  the  hospital  received  six  hundred  money    for    various    minor    purposes    and     in 

and   forty-two  patients  and  its  seven  dispensa-  creating  a   general   interest   in    the    institution 

ries    treated    four    thousand  five   hundred    and  have    been    inestimable.       All     these    officers 

sixty-nine  cases.      A  Board  of  Managers  of  the  served  without  pay.      In    1874  an   unsuccessful 

Hospital  was  created  composed  of  five  Trus-  request   for  a  third  appropriation  of  $125,000 

tees  of  the   University,  seven   members  of  the  was    made    to    the    State    Legislature.      Thus 

Medical   Faculty,  three  persons  elected  by  the  within  a  period  of  five  years  a  veritable  new 


MAIN    HOSPITAL   BUILDINGS 


general  contributors  and  three  elected  by  the 
Medical  alumni.  Dr.  Wood  was  its  first  Presi- 
dent, Dr.  Alfred  Stille  its  Secretary,  and 
Saunders  Lewis  its  Treasurer.  Three  Profes- 
sors of  the  Medical  School,  and  nine  clinical 
Professors  and  Lecturers  not  on  the  Faculty, 
made  up  the  Medical  staff;  there  were  two 
resident  physicians  chosen  from  the  Medical 
alumni  for  a  service  of  six  months,  and  seven 
chiefs  of  the  respective  dispensaries  with  assist- 
ants.    In    1875    a   Board    of  Women    Visitors 


department,  though  not  of  a  scholastic  char- 
acter, was  added  to  the  University  ;  and  one 
whose  good  work,  whose  good  name,  and  whose 
continually  expanding  field  of  service  has  been 
of  the  greatest  advantage  to  the  University,  as 
it  has  been  to  the  community. 

There  were  now  three  buildings  on  the  new 
location,  and  with  the  exception  of  one  addi- 
tional building  intended  partly  to  give  addi- 
tional room  to  the  Medical  School,  parti}-  for 
another    department,    which    was    built    facing 


uNiyKRsirr  of  Pennsylvania 


3J 


Spruce  Street  on  the  same  square  of  ground  in 
1 879>  there  were  to  be  no  more  buildings  ere<  ted 
during  the  Provostship  of  Dr.  Stille.  Of  less 
material  development  and  expansion,  how- 
ever, there  was  no  lack.  In  [877  a  Depart- 
ment of  Music  was  founded.  Dr.  Hugh  A. 
Clarke  was  elected  Professor  of  the  Science  of 
Music,  the  intention  being  to  afford  oppor- 
tunities for  the  study  of  counterpoint  and 
harmony  to  advanced  students,  giving  the 
degree  of  Bachelor  of  Music  to  those  who 
had  fulfilled  the  requirements  of  a  two  years' 
course.  The  instruction  was  givefl  in  the  Col- 
lege building.  The  one  remaining  new  foun- 
dation of  this  period  was  the  Department  of 
Dentistry.  A  School  of  Dentistry  had  been 
established  in  Philadelphia  as  early  as  1850, 
known  as  the  Philadelphia  College  of  Dental 
Surgery.  After  four  years  it  was  rc-organi/cd 
as  the  Pennsylvania  College  of  Dental  Surgery. 
At  a  later  time  the  Philadelphia  Dental  Col- 
lege was  also  established.  The  growth  of 
dental  science,  the  rise  of  its  practice  to  a 
higher  plane,  and  tin-  development  of  dental 
associations  and  oi  independent  Dental  Schools 
attracted  much  attention  in  the  two  or  three 
decades  just  before  ami  just  after  the  middle 
of  the  century.  It  seems  to  have  been  felt 
that  tin'  subject  should  of  right  be  connected 
witli  the  teaching  of  medicine  as  one  of  its 
subordinate  branches.  In  1878  the  Trustees 
of  the  University  made  propositions  looking 
toward  an  absorption  of  the  Pennsylvania  Col- 
lege oi"  Dental  Surgery  as  one  of  its  depart- 
ments. The  offer  was  declined  although  the 
two  principal  Professors  in  that  institution, 
Din.  K.  T.  Darby  an  I  ('.  J.  Kssig,  accepted 
the  imitation  fir  themselves  personally,  'hi 
March  '>,  1878,  the  Trustees  passed  resolu- 
tions that  there  should  be  a  Dental  Depart 
menl  of  the  University  with  a  separate^ 
organized  Faculty.  Two  Professors  were  to 
be  chosen,  one  for  the  Chair  of  Mechanical 
Dentistry  and  Metallurgy,  and  one  lor  that  of 
Operative  Dentistry  and  Dental  Histology. 
There   were   to   be    five  other    Professors,  but 

they  were    to  be  the  same  as    those  who  taught 
the     respective     SllbjeCtS     to      Medical     students. 

\  laboratory  building,  already  referred  to.  was 

I  an  It  during  the  winter  of  [878    [879,  for  the  use 


of  the  Medical  ami  Dental  Departments  jointly. 

The  gentlemen  already  named  were  elected    to 

the  specifically  dental  chairs  and    p led  to 

the  work  of  organizing  the  department.     The 
course  was  to  be  of  two  years,  and   involved 
examinations  in  all  the  subjects  given,  befon 
obtaining    the     degree    of    Doctor     of    Dental 
Surgery. 

An  explanatory  letter  was  issued,  intended 
to  conciliate  the  hostility  or  prevent  the  mis- 
understanding of  those  who  felt  that  a  Dental 
Department  was  something  of  a  degradation 
to  the  institution.  In  the  circular  the  Secre- 
tary of  the  Faculty  of  Medicine  says: 

"So  many  inquiries  have  been  made  and  so 
much  misunderstanding  appears  to  exist  with 
regard  to  the  Dental  Department  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Pennsylvania  in  its  relations  to  the 
Medical  Department,  that  it  has  been  deemed 
advisable  to  prepare  the  following  circular  let- 
ter for  those  who  may  desire  further  informa- 
tion. The  Dental  Department  was  instituted 
on  the  principle,  now  admitted  by  all  the  better 
class  of  dentists  and  liberally  disposed  physi- 
cians, that  Dentistry  should  be  a  specialty  of 
medicine  just  as  Ophthalmology,  <  >tology,  etc., 
have  become. 

"The  University  of  Pennsylvania  now  pro 

poses  to  establish  a  course,  the  first  session  oi 
which  is  identical  for  medical  and  dental 
students  so  far  as  anatomy,  chemistry,  phys- 
iology, and  materia  medica  an-  concerned. 
As  a  part  of  this  course  is  included  laborator) 
instruction  in  chemistry  three  hours  per  week, 
in  which  the  student  personally  practises  the 
required  manipulations  under  the  direction  ol 
demonstrators  precisely  as  In-  does  practical 
work  in  mechanical  and  operative  dentistry. 
In  addition  to  this,  the  dental  student  has 
regular  instruction  from  the  chairs  ol  opera- 
tive' and  mechanical  dentistry,  whi.h  the 
medical  student  does  not.  ol  course,  receive. 
For  the  present  the  dental  student  is  excused 
from  the  practical  work  in  the  histological 
laboratory  two  hours  pei  week  and  work  in 
the  pharmaceutical  laboratory  two  hours  pei 
week.  A  comparison  "f  these  studies  with 
those  of  the'  ordinary,  01  dental  curricula,  will 
show  that  the  dental  student  of  the  Univei 
pursues    in    hi,    lira    yeat      1    Course    wider    and 


I32 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


more  thorough  than  the  medical  student  of  all 
but  one  or  two  medical  colleges  in  the  United 
States." 

Work  was  begun  regularly  in  the  fall  of  1878 
with  fifty  three  matriculates,  and  at  the  Medi- 
ieal  Commencement  of  1879  graduates  in 
Dentistry   appeared   also. 

One  more  change  belongs  to  this  period, 
in  this  case  a  restriction  rather  than  an  exten- 
sion of  the  field  of  work.     From  its  very  earli- 


school  and  was  finally  closed  altogether.  The 
Charity  Schools  were  in  a  different  category,  as 
their  support  was  a  legal  trust  which  the  Trustees 
were  bound  to  earn-  out.  The  need  for  them, 
however,  had  almost  if  not  quite  disappeared. 
The  development  of  the  free  public  school  sys- 
tem now  furnished  abundant  facilities  for  the 
education  of  all  children,  however  indigent,  and 
the  entire  inappropriateness  of  carrying  on 
such  education  in  any  kind  of  connection  with 


(illi   DENTAL    HALL,    NOW    LABORATORY    of  THE    MEDICAL    DEPARTMENT 


est  days,  the  University  had  been  entrusted 
with  the  carrying  on  of  the  Academy  and  the 
Charity  Schools  in  addition  to  its  more  purely 
collegiate  work.  The  Academy  had  been  grad- 
ually gotten  rid  of.  At  first  almost  indistin- 
guishable from  the  College  work,  in  1791 
and  still  further  in  1S10,  the  Academy  or 
Grammar  School  was  separated  oft"  under  the 
care  of  teachers  distinct  from  the  Professors 
who  taught  in  the  College.  Somewhat  later 
it  was  removed,  as  has  been  said,  from  the 
Ninth  Street  Building  to  the  Fourth  Street 
Hall,   and  here  it  became   a  mere   preparatory 


that  given  in  the  University  was  of  course  man- 
ifest. In  1S77.  therefore,  the  matter  was  re- 
ferred to  a  committee  for  investigation  and 
advice.  In  accordance  with  their  recom- 
mendations it  was  determined  to  discontinue 
the  schools  in  their  old  form  on  the  1st  of 
July,  1877,  the  income  resulting  from  the  trust 
being  applied  for  the  future  to  the  free  educa- 
tion of  young  men,  not  able  otherwise  to  pal- 
lor tuition,  in  the  Department  of  Arts  or  the 
Towne  Scientific  School,  in  the  West  Phila- 
delphia building.  Tlie  removal  of  these  two 
lower  educational   burdens   left   the  institution 


UNU'ERSirr  or  />/■:. \  xsvujnia 


133 


more  free  to  earn-  on  its  higher  task  of  College 
and  University  work. 

This  work  had  been  progressing,  as  has  been 
said,  with  much  increased  vigor  The  numbei 
of  graduates  in  the  Collegiate  Department  had 
risen  to  thirty  or  forty  annually,  while  then- 
was  a  still  larger  number  of  students  in  each 
class  who  for  one  reason  or  another  did  not 
graduate.  Hut  as  far  as  this  department  of  the 
University  went  it  was  still  eminently  local  in 
its  character.  The  larger  life  that  comes  from 
much  intercourse  with  other  Colleges  on  the 
part  of  administrative  Officers,  Professors  and 
students;  that  comes  from  obtaining  students 
from  all  parts  of  the  country,  from  gathering 
around  her  buildings  a  cosmopolitan,  though 
temporarily,  a  strongly  local  and  loyal  life, 
was  not  hers,  except  in  as  far  as  the  Medical 
and  Dental  Departments  drew  students  from  a 
distance.  The  University  was  still,  in  its  Hoard, 
in  its  faculties,  and  in  its  body  of  students, 
preeminently  a  local  Philadelphia  institution. 
Moreover  her  material  equipment,  though  so 
far  in  advance  of  her  earlier  limitations,  was 
still  restricted.  The  Library  was  heaped  in 
one  room  of  the  College  building,  the  Law 
Department  had  no  library  and  possessed  but 
a  single  room  for  lectures  and  study,  however 
spacious  that  one  may  have  been;  there  were 
no  dormitories  and  no  restaurant,  and  the  stu- 
dents had  no  gathering  place  except  in  the 
"Assembly  Room  "  of  the  College  building;  all 
University  life  had  to  exist  in  the  three  buildings 
or  scattered  and  dissipated  in  the  homes  and 
the  boarding  houses  of  the  students.  Two  of 
the  principal  characteristics  of  the  next  period, 
the  administration  of  Dr.  Pepper,  were  to  be 
found  in  these  points,  the  decreasingly  local 
character  of  the  University  and  the  great 
addition  to  its  material   equipment. 

With  the  recent  growth  of  the  University  the 
question  of  its  official  organization,  and  espe- 
1  tally  of  the  powers  of  the  Provost,  had  come 
ii])  time  and  again.  In  the  original  plan  of  the 
institution    no    individual    administrative    head 

had     been     contemplated.       The    powers    of    the 

Board  of  Trustees  had  not  only  been  supreme 

but    they    had    been    intended    tO    extend    tO    the 

regulation  of  the  minute  questions  of  detailed 
regulation,      I  he  Board  had  an  annually  elected 


President   and    Sei  rotary,  ami   appointed   com- 
mittees   from    time    to    time.      These,  it  was  ex- 
pected, would  do  the  actual  work  of  carrying 
on   the   institution.      When    Dr.   Smith   bei 
Provost    his   energy,  assertiveness,  ability  and 

success  s 1  made   him   the    head   and    front  ol 

the  whole  institution;  but  this  was  simply  a 
matter  of  personal  domination,  from  which  the 
Trustees  revolted  occasionally,  asserting  their 
position  and  power  to  control  the  administra- 
tion of  the  College. 

One  of  the  earliest  disputes  in  its  history  hail 
been  between  tin  Provost  and  the  rest  of  the 
Faculty,  in  1757.  as  to  whether  he  alone  or  the 
Vice-Provost  and  other  Professors  also  should 
sign  the  diplomas.  Hut  even  when  Dr.  Smith 
was  at  the  height  of  his  power  and  influence 
his  only  official  relation  to  the  Hoard  was  that 
of  Secretary,  lie  had  no  voice  nor  vote  nor 
position  on  Committees,  and  no  administrative 
powers  except  such  as  were  obtained  by  his 
personal  assertion.  In  later  days,  however, 
when  new  departments  were  added,  and  when 
less  vigorous  men  occupied  the  Provostship, 
the  position  became'  practically  that  of  the 
head  of  the  .Arts  Department,  only  distin- 
guished from  the  Deanship  of  the  Medical  and 
Law  Schools  by  the  fact  that  the  Provost  pre- 
sided at  Commencements  and  conferred  all 
degrees,  lie  never  attended  the  meetings  ol 
the  Board  of  Trustees  except  when  he  was 
1 1.  1  Lilly-  summoned  to  give  information.  The 
real  initiative  in  the  institution,  as  far  as  then 
was  any,  was  taken  by,  and  the  administration 
was  centered  in,  the  various  committees  of  the 
Board  of  Trustees,  except  when  individual  pro- 
fessors chose  to  submit  proposals  voluntarily 
to  the  Board.  That  "  peculiar  American  insti- 
tution," the  American  College  President,  had 
no  existence  at  the  University,  whose  adminis- 
tration w.i-  a  veritable  government  by  com 
mitt  1  ■  During  Dr  Stille's  term  of  service, 
however,  the  prominence,  the  influence  and 
the  importance  of  his  office  was  being  in- 
creased st,adily  although  without  nominal 
change  of  organi  ation.  lie  had  been  chosen 
largel)  becau  e  "(the  initiative  he  had  taken 
in  the  proposal  of  modifications  in  the  \n 
course,  and  with  the  h  ipe  thai  n<w  \ 
w 1 mill   be   therebj    infu  iei I   into  the   afTaii  s    1  ■( 


x34 


UNIVERSITIES  ANT)    THEIR   SONS 


the  University.  Soon  after  His  accession  to 
office  he  had  published  a  "  Memoir  of  the  Rev. 
William  Smith,  D.D.,  Provost  of  the  College, 
Academy,  and  Charitable  Schools  of  Philadel- 
phia," a  tribute  to,  and  glorification  of  the 
most  vigorous  and  self-assertive  of  his  prede- 
cessors. In  [871,  a  Committee  of  the  Board 
at  Dr.  Stille's  suggestion  recommended  a 
change  in  the  rules  by  which  the  Provost's 
position  should  be  made  one  of  greater  power 
and  responsibility.  This  proposition  met  with 
opposition  because  it  would  have  made  him 
head  of  all  the  Faculties,  including  that  of 
Medicine,  which  had  always  maintained  a 
quasi-independent  position.  The  plan  was 
finally  defeated  in  the  Board.  In  1874  he 
brought  the  matter  up  again  but  it  led  to  noth- 
ing except  that  the  Provost  was  given  the  priv- 
ilege 1  if  attending  meetings  of  the  Board  oi 
Trustees  in  order  to  give  information  to  its 
members.  He  had  no  vote  or  official  voice  or 
influence,  and  was  looked  upon  in  this  position 
as  simply  an  organ  of  communication  between 
the  Faculties  and  the  Board.  As  a  matter  of 
fact  he  seldom  attended  the  meetings  and  the 
growing  influence  and  importance  of  his  office 
arose  simply  from  the  natural  requirements  of 
the  position.  Although  the  members  of  the 
Board  were  extremely  able  and  eminent  men, 
they  had  neither  time,  knowledge,  patience 
nor  judgment  to  attend  to  the  details  of  ad- 
ministration of  an  institution  constantly  growing 
in  extent  and  diversification  of  parts.  The 
lack  of  official  powers  therefore  acted  simply 
as  an  obstacle  to  the  Provost  in  the  perform- 
ance of  his  work  and  placed  the  University  at  a 
distinct  disadvantage  in  comparison  with  other 
American  Colleges  with  a  more  centralized 
and  efficient  organization.  The  dissatisfaction 
with  this  condition  of  affairs  culminated  in 
1880,  when  Dr.  Stille  on  the  30th  of  January 
sent  a  letter  to  the  Board  of  Trustees  declaring 
his  inability  to  continue  to  do  good  service  as 
Provost  with  the  limited  powers  attached  to 
his  office,  and  announcing  his  intention  of  re- 
signing from  it.  Other  elements  in  the  situa- 
tion of  the  University  no  doubt  combined  with 
this  matter  to  produce  a  certain  amount  of 
willingness  on  the  part  of  the  Trustees  to  con- 
template Dr.  Stille's  resignation  without  regret. 


The  financial  condition  was  becoming  steadily 
worse  as  the  new  development  was  carried  on 
without  any  commensurate  increase  of  funds. 
Conflicts  of  authority  had  arisen  on  questions 
of  discipline  between  the  Board,  the  Faculty, 
and  the  Provost.  Certainly  nothing  was  done 
to  make  the  changes  in  organization  which 
would  have  enabled  Dr.  Stille  to  withdraw  his 
declaration,  and  a  committee  was  appointed  in 
February  to  provide  a  successor  to  the  Provost. 
Dr.  Stille's  resignation  was  finally  sent  in  and 
accepted,  September  7,  1880.  In  the  mean- 
time the  committee  on  the  new  Provost  after 
much  consideration,  investigation,  and  negotia- 
tion, had  obtained  the  consent  of  Dr.  William 
Pepper  to  accept  the  Provostship,  but  only  on 
condition  that  those  changes  which  had  been 
recommended  by  Dr.  Stille  should  be  intro- 
duced in  their  fullest  form.  December  7  the 
Committee  introduced  a  report  in  favor  of 
amending  the  by-laws  of  the  Board  on  these 
lines.  The  principal  object  of  the  amend- 
ments is  expressed  in  the  following  clause: 
"  The  Provost  shall  be  the  chief  executive 
officer  of  the  University.  He  shall  be  the 
presiding  officer  of  the  Board  of  Trustees,  in 
the  absence  of  the  Governor,  and  shall  have 
the  right  of  offering  resolutions  and  of  speak- 
ing on  all  questions  that  may  come  before  the 
Board,  and  shall  be  ex  officio  a  member  of  all 
standing  committees.  1  le  shall  be  a  member 
of  and  President  of  each  Faculty,  and  when 
present  at  a  Faculty  meeting  shall  preside 
thereat." 

The  Committee  accompanied  the  recom- 
mendation of  these  changes  with  a  statement 
of  the  conditional  character  of  Dr.  Pepper's 
willingness  to  accept  the  Provostship.  He  was 
nominated  at  the  same  meeting.  On  the  12th 
of  January,  1 88 1 ,  the  amendments  were  adopted 
and  Dr.  Pepper  unanimously  elected.  He  at- 
tended the  meeting  of  the  Board  on  February 
ist,  when  his  letter  of  acceptance  was  read. 
At  this  meeting  the  Provost  presided  over  the 
Board  for  the  first  time  in  the  history  of  the 
University.  The  new  position  of  the  Provost 
as  veritable  head  of  the  whole  University  in 
law  and  in  fact  was  to  be  another  of  the 
characteristics   of  the   next   period. 


UN  II  ERSITT   OF    PENNSYLVANIA 


'35 


CHAPTER  VIII 

The  Extension  of  Material  Equipmeni   under  i  i n:  Administration  oi  Dr.  Pepper, 

[881-1894 

DK.  WILLIAM    PEPPER  was   inaugu-  stated,   made  conditional  on  the  completion  ol 

rated  as  Provost  at  the  Academy  of  the  process  by  which  the    Provost  was  becom- 

Music,  February  22,  18S1.     He  was  ing  thi    real  executive   head  of  the  institution, 

at  the  time   Professor  of  Clinical   Medicine  in  According    to  the    .\>i    of    1791    under  which 

the    Medical    Department    of   the    University,  the  University  was  organized   the  Governor  ol 

His  whole  career  and  even  ancestry  had  been  the  state  was  ex-officio    President  of  the  Board 


closely  connected  with  the 
University.  His  father, 
Dr.  William  Pepper, 
though  a  graduate  in 
Arts  of  Princeton,  ob- 
tained his  Medical  de 
gree  at  the  University 
and  was  Professor  of  the 
Theory  and  Practice  of 
Medicine  there  from  i860 
to  1864.  The  younger 
William  Pepper  gradu- 
ated at  the  University  in 
the  College  Class  of  1 862 
and  in  the  Medical  Class 
of  1 S64.  He  became 
Lecturer  on  Morbid 
Anatomy  in  1 868  and 
was  always  afterward 
connected  with  the  Med- 
ical Department,  rising 
thnui  g  h  s  11  c  c  e  s  s  i  v  e 
grades  to  the  same  pro- 
fessorship his  father  had 
held.  His  interest  in  the  University  mighl 
therefore  be  counted  on  as  being  bred  in  the  the  Hoard  in  financial  and  legal  as  well  as  in 
bone.  His  energy  in  the  display  of  this  inter-  academic  affairs.  It  has  since  that  time  more- 
cst  had  become  evident  in  his  work  in  con-  over  been  understood  that  the  Provost  is  to  act 
nection  with  the  creation  of  the  University  in  every  organization  which  draws  its  authority 
Hospital,  He  was  one  of  the  first  to  suggest  it,  from  the  University,  and  no  considerable  action 
the  must  constant  to  advocate  it.  m\k\  as  chair-  of  an)  Kind  is  taken  without  his  knowledge  and 
man  of  the  commission  which  was  tunned  to  approval.  The  f.ut  that  Dr.  Pepper  was  not  a 
bring  it  into  existence  showed  exei  utive  ability  Professor  in  the  Collegi  Department  as  all  his 
"I  a  \ery  high  order.  On  the  resignation  of  predecessors  had  been,  made  a  still  more  dis 
Dr.  Stille  therefore  and  after  a  somewhat  pro-  tincl  changi  from  th  Provostship  ol  the  past, 
longed  search  for  a  successor  tin  Board  of  The  teaching  side  of  the  office  disappeared 
Trustees  asked  Dr.  Pepper  to  accept  the  Pro-  altogether,  -i  did  the  disciplinary,  except  in 
vostship.      His    acceptance    was,     as   already     gi  while  the  administrative  side  was 


WILLIAM    PI  PPE  1 


of  Trustees,  and  had  orig- 
inally acted  as  such. 
Put  as  a  part  of  the  grad- 
ual dissolution  of  close 
connection  between  the 
State  Government  and 
the  University,  the  Gov- 
ernor early  ceased  to  at 
tend  the  meetings  or  to 
lake  any  part  in  the  busi- 
ness of  the  Hoard.  Since 
that  time  some  member 
of  the  Hoard  had  I" 1  n 
habitually  chosen  to  pre- 
side at   each  inn  ting,  but 

this  involved  no  further 
administrative  duties. 
After  1S81  the  Presidency 
pro  tern,  of  the  Provost 
was  \  irtually  a  real  Presi- 
dency bi 'th  of  the  H< >ard 
and  of  the  University. 
He  was  n<  it  a  member  of 
the  He nd  but  he  pre- 
ided,  appointed  committees,  -\\^\   represented 


i36 


UNIVERSITIES   JND    THEIR    SONS 


be    recognizing 


broadened  and  strengthened,  and  raised  above 
all  the  other  elements  in  the  government  of  the 
institution,  except  in  case  of  last  resort,  when 
of  course  ultimate  power  and  authority  resides 
in  the  Board  of  Trustees.  The  individuality 
of  the  Provost  has  therefore  counted  for  vastly 
more  during  the  last  two  periods  than  ever  be- 
fore, and  no  account  of  the  history  <>\~  the  Uni- 
versity since  1 88 1  which  did  not  take,  into 
account  the  vigor  and  versatility  of  Dr.  Pep- 
per and  the  equally  well  marked  character- 
istics of  his  successor  would 
the  true  forces  at  work  in 
its  development. 

One  of  the  first  move- 
ments under  the  new  ad- 
ministration was  an  appli- 
cation to  City  Councils  for 
a    grant    of    more     land. 
The  original  plot  of  land 
in  West  Philadelphia,  in- 
creased as  it  had  been  by 
the  grant  to  the  Hospital 
was  ahead)-  so   far  occu- 
pied by  the  four  buildings 
erected  upon  it  as  to  limit 
the  formation  of  any  far- 
reaching  plans.      On   the 
other    hand,    such    plans 
were  filling   the   heads  of 
more  than  one  man   con- 
nected with   or  interested 
in  the  University,  besides 
the    Provost.     A   petition 
signed    by   various    influ- 
ential citizens  was  there- 
fore placed  before  the   Mayor  and  by  him  sent 
with  a   strong   recommendation    for    favorable 
action    to    Councils,   in  January    [882.      As   a 
return  the  University  offered  to  establish   and 
maintain   fifty  free  scholarships  to  be  awarded 
to  students  of  the  Philadelphia  public  schools. 
These  were  intended  in  part  to  be  substitutes 
for  the   forty    free  scholarships   previously   es- 
tablished   without    endowment    or    permanent 
foundation  in  the  Towne  Scientific  School,  and 
were  estimated   to  have  an   annual  value   of  at 
least  $7500.      The   proposal  commended   itself 
to  City  Councils,  the  return  seemed  fair  and  an 
ordinance  was  passed  in  the  same  month  giv- 


ing to  the  University  the  city  land  lying  be- 
tween Spruce  Street  and  Woodland  Avenue, 
and  the  Almshouse  building,  and  extending 
from  Thirty-sixth  Street  almost  to  Thirty-ninth. 
This  increased  the  property  of  the  University 
in  West  Philadelphia  to  twenty-seven  acres, 
and  made  possible  the  erection  of  buildings  for 
the  new  uses  that  were  now  being  proposed. 

The  first  extension  of  the  sphere  of  Univer- 
sity activity  to  be  made  during  the  new  ad- 
ministration did  not  however,  involve  a  new- 
building.  During  the  exercises  of  Dr.  Pep- 
per's inauguration  he  was 
informed  of  the  intention 
of  Joseph  Wharton,  a 
prominent  Philadelphia 
business  man,  to  endow 
in  the  University  a  new 
department,  to  be  de- 
voted to  the  teaching  of 
matters  connected  with 
finance,  business,  eco- 
nomic processes  and  rela- 
tions, political  science 
and  history.  Mr.  Whar- 
ton's proposals  were  sub- 
sequently brought  before 
the  Board  of  Trustees  and 
accepted  by  them.     They 


involved    the     g  i  f  t    of 


$100,000,  and  the  forma- 
tion of  a  new  Faculty. 
The  department  was  to  be 
known  as  the  "  Wharton 
joseph  wiiARTox  School   of  Finance    and 

Economy."  The  endow- 
ment was  not  really  sufficient  to  support  as  ex- 
tensive a  plan  as  the  founder  had  sketched  out, 
but  as  the  requirements  were  not  rigid  the 
school  soon  took  shape  as  an  adjunct  to  the 
Department  of  Arts  and  the  Towne  Scientific 
School,  utilizing  part  of  the  teaching  force  of 
these  departments  and  adding  simply  those  re- 
quired by  the  new  subjects  of  study  introduced. 
The  additional  chairs  required  were  created 
and  in  18S3  filled  as  follows:  .Albert  S.  Bolles, 
as  Professor  of  Mercantile  Law  and  Practice; 
Edmund  J.  James,  as  Professor  of  Finance  and 
Administration;  John  Bach  McMaster,  as  Pro- 
fessor of  American    History,  and    Chester  N. 


/  \u  KRsirr  of  PENNsru  ania 


37 


Farr,  as  [nstructor  in  the  Theory  and  Practice 
of  Accounting.  The  original  plan  of  a  tin.  .  - 
\  ears  course  was  changed  to  that  of  a  two-years 
course,  parallel  to  the  Junior  and  Senior  years 
in  the  other  two  departments  with  which  it  was 
allied.  The  foundation  of  this  school  has  a 
special  interest,  apart  from  the  good  work  it 
«a-,  destined  to  perform,  in  beingin  many  ways 
a  return  to  Franklin's  ideas  of  a  purely  utilita- 
rian education.  To  train  young  men  for  the 
actual  business  life  they  would  probably  be 
engaged  in,  to  make  the  subjects  of  their  Col- 
lege course  exactly  those  which  would  be  in 
line  with  the  subjects  of  interest  in  their  later 
callings,  to  make  College  education  "  practical," 
was  alike  the  thought  of  Franklin  and  Mr. 
Wharton;  and  it  is  an  ideal  very  different 
from  that  which  looks  upon  College  education 
as  a  form  of  general  culture,  as  training  tin- 
powers  of  observation,  arousing  interests,  cul- 
tivating tastes,  maturing  judgment  and  creat- 
ing an  appreciation  of  all  aspects  of  life  and 
society,  quite  apart  from  any  connection  of 
these  with  the  present  or  future  material  in- 
terests of  the  student.  The  actual  develop- 
ment which  the  Wharton  School  took  has 
been  somewhat  less  practical  and  more  cul- 
tural probably  than  was  the  original  expecta- 
tion, but  it  has  always  attracted  a  class  of 
students  who  otherwise  would  probably  not 
have  gone  to  College  at  all  or  would  have  left 
at  the  cm\  of  their  first  or  second  year,  pre- 
ferring to  begin  at  once  some  direct  prepara- 
tion for  the  material  work  of  life.  This  school 
also  was  perhaps  the  first  branch  of  the  Col 
legiate  Department  to  attract  Students  from  a 
very  great  distance  to  Philadelphia,  as  con- 
trasted with  the  almost  purely  local  clientage 
of  the  Department  of  Arts  up  to  and  even  be- 
yond the  time  of  the  foundation  of  the  Wharton 

School. 

During  recent  years  the  Scientific  Depart- 
ment had  been  growing  in  number  of  students 
and  in  clearness  of  plans  on  tin-  part  of  its 
Faculty.  In  18S2  its  course  was  lengthened  to 
five  years,  so  that  in  future  the  old  ideal  of  a 
combined  cultural  and  technical  course  could 
I"-  kept  up  and    yet  time  obtained  to  make  the 

latter  part  of  the  work  thorough,     An  in<  n 
in  the  entrance  requirements  was   also   intro 


duced  beginning  with  [884.  For  a  few  years 
al-o  the  professional  degrees  "t  (  nil  Engineer, 
Mechanical  Engineer,  and  Mining  Engineer, 
were  given  at  the  expiration  of  the  fifth  year 
of  stud}-  in  addition  to  the  degree  of  Bacheloi 
of  Science.  Later  however,  after  [886,  ill' 
degree  of  Bachelor  of  Science  was  given  af 
the  end  of  the  fourth  year,  instead  of  being 
given  with  the  professional  degrees,  till  a  few 
years  afterward  the  conferring  of  these  latter 
was  suspended  and  for  them  was  substituted 
the  general  degree  of  Master  of  Science.  The 
entrance  requirements  for  the  Department  of 
.Arts  were  advanced  at  the  same  time,  and 
some  extension  of  the  elective  system  was 
also  made. 

By  this  time  the  complications  of  several 
Fa<  ulties  legally  separate,  but  as  a  matter  of 
fact  made  up  largely  of  the  same  Professors, 
occupying  the  same  rooms,  and  closely  re- 
lated at  many  points,  had  become  a  serious 
matter;  and  a  great  step  in  simplicity  of  or- 
ganization was  brought  about  in  March  [883, 
by  which  the  "  College  Faculty"  was  created, 
made  up  of  the  former  Faculties  of  Arts,  .if 
Science,  of  Finance  ami  Economy,  and  <>f 
Music  all  of  which  were  now  relegated  to  the 
position  of  Standing  Committees  of  the  Faculty 
only.  There  was  also  for  the  future  to  be  but 
one  Dean  and  Secretary  for  the  united  body. 
The  College  was  therefore  coordinate  in  organ- 
ization with  four  other  departments  ;  Medicine, 
Law,  Dentistry,  and  Sciences  .Auxiliary  to 
Medicine;  and  with  a  fifth  which  had  been 
established    in    I  SSj. 

This  w.is  the  Department  of  Philosophy,  the 
systematic  arrangement  of  advanced  work,  foi 
the  most  part  in  the  subjects  taught  in  under- 
graduate form  in  the  College.  In  1852  Bishop 
Potter,  then  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Trustees 
had  proposed  that  post  graduate  instruction 
should  be  substituted  in  great  part  or  entirety 
for  the  undergraduate  teaching  then  being 
given  in  the  Department  of  Arts,  relegating 
this  elementary  work  to  the  lower  schools. 
Each  member  of  the  Faculty  was  asked  to 
gi  hi  opinion,  which  they  did,  in  each  case 
adversely,  and  the  matter  was  then  dropped. 
Since  that  time  advanced  courses  had  occa 
sionally  been   offered  beyond   those  provided 


3« 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


in  the  regular  curriculum,  and  students  had 
frequently  asked  for  post-graduate  instruction. 
Nothing  however,  had  been  done  to  systema- 
tize or  to  develop  this  work.  Most  of  the 
Professors  however  were  willing  to  add  such 
advanced  courses  to  the  undergraduate  courses 
which  they  already  gave,  and  to  many  of  them 
it  had  long  seemed  that  this  was  the  logical 
and  necessary  culmination  of  truly  University 
teaching.  By  resolution  of  the  Board  of  Trus- 
tees therefore,  in  1882,  a  Faculty  of  Philosophy 
was  established  to  conduct  and  supervise  such 
instruction  and  to  grant  the  degree  of  Doctor 
of  Philosophy  to  graduates  who  passed  satis- 
factory examinations.  At  a  meeting  of  a 
number  of  the  Professors  interested  held  at 
the  house  of  Dr.  Pepper,  December  9,  1882, 
this  Faculty  was  organized  and  a  general  sys- 
tem of  post-graduate  instruction  agreed  upon. 
The  new  courses  were  mentioned  in  the  cata- 
logue of  1882-1883,  and  a  separate  announce- 
ment was  soon  issued.  Courses  were  offered 
by  fifteen  instructors,  and  the  requirements  for 
the  degree  stated.  But  the  organization  was 
defective,  the  rules  indefinite,  and  the  interest 
felt  by  some  of  the  members  of  the  Faculty 
very  slight.  For  some  years  therefore  but 
little  progress  was  made.  At  no  time  were 
there  more  than  a  dozen  students,  and  in 
several  important  departments  the  teaching 
was  perfunctory  or  non-existent.  In  the  winter 
of  1888  a  new  plan  of  organization  was  adopted, 
and  during  the  winter  of  18S9-1890  a  distinct 
advance  was  made.  Courses  were  offered  by 
twenty-five  instructors,  there  were  thirty-three 
matriculated  students,  and  more  attention  be- 
gan to  be  given  to  graduate  work.  From  this 
time  the  progress  of  the  Graduate  School  was 
constant  and  it  rapidly  became  one  of  the  most 
valued  and  distinctive  departments  of  the  Uni- 
versity although  appealing  necessarily  to  the 
interest  and  appreciation  of  a  somewhat  small 
class  in  the  community.  Even  more  than  the 
department  the  foundation  of  which  was  last 
described,  it  drew  its  students  from  outside  of 
Philadelphia.  In  1892  there  were  about  a 
hundred  students  and  among  them  were  grad- 
uates from  thirty-seven  different  Colleges.  For 
some  years  this  remained  about  the  average 
number  of  students,   but  there  was   a  distinct 


improvement  in  the  adequacy  of  their  previous 
preparation,  and  an  increase  in  the  seriousness 
of  the  stud}-,  as  well  as  a  rising  interest  in  this 
part  of  their  work  among  the  Professors,  most 
of  whom  were  giving  undergraduate  courses 
also.  In  1886  three  or  four  Professors  had 
been  added  to  the  Faculty  to  teach  in  this 
department  only,  but  this  policy  has  never 
been  carried  to  any  appreciable  length. 

The  next  department  to  be  established  was 
necessarily  dependent  on  the  erection  of  a  new- 
building.  This  was  the  School  of  Veterinary 
Medicine.  Like  many  other  educational  move- 
ments this  had  been  anticipated  in  a  much 
earlier  period  of  the  University's  history.  The 
introductory  lecture  to  the  regular  course  on 
the  Institutes  and  Practice  of  Medicine,  given 
by  Dr.  Benjamin  Rush,  November  2,  1807,  was 
"  Upon  the  Duty  and  Advantages  of  studying 
the  Diseases  of  Domestic  Animals  and  the 
Remedies  proper  to  Remove  them."  In  his 
conclusion  Dr.  Rush,  says  "  I  have  lived  to  see 
the  Medical  School  of  Philadelphia  emerge 
from  small  beginnings  and  gradually  advance 
to  its  present  flourishing  condition,  but  I  am 
not  yet  satisfied  with  its  prosperity  and  fame, 
nor  shall  I  be  so  until  1  see  the  Veterinary 
Science  taught  in  our  University."  He  pro- 
posed the  establishment  of  a  chair  of  Veteri- 
nary Medicine  in  the  Medical  Department  of 
the  University.  A  period  much  longer  than 
that  which  had  then  elapsed  from  the  beginning 
of  the  Medical  School  was  destined  to  pass 
before  Dr.  Rush's  anticipations  were  to  be 
fulfilled  at  the  University,  or  elsewhere  in 
America,  for  that  matter,  and  when  "  Veteri- 
nary Science  "  did  come  to  be  taught  it  was 
not  under  the  auspices  of  the  Medical  School 
but  independently.  The  time  did  finally  come 
and  in  the  fall  of  1882  and  the  spring  of  1883 
two  contributions  of  $  1 0,000  each  were  made 
by  J.  B.  Lippincott  and  J.  F.  Gillingham  for  the 
purpose  of  establishing  a  Veterinary  School. 
The  Trustees  formulated  plans  for  the  organi- 
zation of  a  Faculty,  providing  that  most  of  the 
teaching  should  be  given  by  Professors  in  the 
Medical  School  and  the  College,  but  that  in 
addition  to  these  there  should  be  distinctive 
teachers  of  certain  branches  peculiar  to  veteri- 
nary   medicine.     Dr.    Rush    Shippen     Huide- 


- 


0 


- 
: 


i 


140 


UNII'ERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


koper,   who  had   studied  at  various   European  Within   a  few  weeks  of  the  opening  of  the 

Veterinary    schools    was    elected    Professor   of  Veterinary  School,  instruction   was   begun  for 

Veterinary  Anatomy  and    Internal    Pathology,  the  first  time  in  the  School  of  Biology.     Some 

Later  Dr.  William   Zuill  was  elected   Professor  of  the  early  efforts  to  introduce  courses  in  nat- 

of   Surgical    Pathology    and    Obstetrics.     The  ural   history  into  the  University  have  already 

remainder    of    the    instruction    except    purely  been  mentioned.     Except  as  an  adjunct  to  the 

mechanical    parts    was    furnished    by   the    Pro-  technical  study  of  medicine  these  had  obtained 

fessors  of  the   Medical   Department.     A  three  no  permanent  foothold.     Even  as  represented 

vears'  course  was  provided   for,  giving  to  stu-  in    the  courses    auxiliary  to  medicine    and   in 

dents    a    o-eneral     course    in    medicine    and    a  a   course  preparatory  to   medicine  introduced 

special    training    in    the    medical    and    surgical  into  the  College  in  1882,  they  were  still  looked 

knowledge    involved   in    the  treatment   of   do-  upon   from   a  purely  utilitarian   point  of  view 

and    treated   as   merely 


mestic  animals.  Land 
was  set  apart  for  the  uses 
of  the  new  school  from 
the  tract  lately  given  by 
the  city,  the  year  1883 
was  used  in  the  collection 
of  further  funds  and  the 
erection  of  buildings,  and 
on  October  2,  1SS4,  tin 
school  was  opened  for  its 
first  session  with  an  enrol- 
ment of  twenty  students. 
The  need  fur  a  hospital 
for  animals  was  felt  to  be 
as  great  as  in  teaching 
medicine  in  its  applica- 
tion to  human  beings,  and 
the  erection  of  hospital 
stables  was  soon  begun. 
In  1887  an  appropriation 
of  $25,000  was  secured 
from  the  State  Legislature 
for  this  purpose  condi- 
tioned   on   the    establish 


preliminary  to  medical 
study.  In  the  year  1884, 
however,  a  school  was 
projected  in  which  the 
biological  sciences  should 
be  studied,  not  only  for 
this  purpose  but  for  their 
own  sake.  This  depart- 
ment was  largely  the  cre- 
ation of  Dr.  Horace  Jayne, 
who  was  a  graduate  of  the 
College  of  the  Class  of 
1879  and  of  the  Medical 
School  of  the  Class  of 
1S82.  Me  had  studied 
abroad  and  at  Johns  Hop- 
kins University,  and  in 
[884 took  up  the  work  of 
placing  the  teaching  of 
the  natural  sciences  at  the 
University  on  a  more  in- 
dependent and  more 
worthy  footing.  The 
ment  of  twelve  free  scholarships  to  be  held  by  result  of  the  efforts  then  made  and  of  the  lib- 
students  nominated  by  the  Governor  of  the  oral  money  contributions  made  by  Dr.  Jayne 
state.  As  in  the  University  Hospital,  the  ad-  himself  was  the  foundation  of  a  School  of  Bi- 
ministration  of  the  Veterinary  Hospital  was  ology,  the  assignment  of  a  tract  of  land  at  the 
put  in  the  hands  of  a  Board  of  Managers,  con-  extreme  western  end  of  the  University's  prop- 
sisting  of  five  Trustees,  two  members  of  the  erty  for  its  building  and  for  a  botanical  garden, 
Faculty  and  seven  citizens.  On  the  death  of  the  erection  upon  this  of  the  Biological  Hall, 
1.  B.  Lippincott,  who  was  in  a  sense  the  founder  the  organization  of  a  Faculty  and  the  com- 
of  the  school  and  had  been  the  most  liberal  mencement  of  instruction  on  December  4,  1884. 
contributor  to  its  support,  his  interest  was  con-  Dr.  Joseph  Leidy  was  Director  of  the  School, 
tinued  by  his  family,  and  one  of  his  sons  has  in  addition  to  his  work  in  the  Medical  Depart- 
since  been  continuously  Secretary  and  Treas-  ment,  Dr.  J.  T.  Rothrock,  Professor  of  Botany, 
urer  of  the  Board  of  Managers,  Mr.  Gillingham,  Dr.  Horace  Jayne,  Professor  of  Vertebrate 
the  other  founder,  being  its  President.  Morphology.   Dr.  Benjamin   Sharpe,  Professor 


I.     B.     LIPPINCOTT 


c 
o 

r. 
> 

r 


o 

- 


142 


UNIVERSITIES  AND    THEIR   SONS 


of  Invertebrate  Morphology,  and  Dr.  N.  Archer 
Randolph,  Instructor  in  Physiology. 

A  peculiarity  of  this  department  was  its 
rule  of  admission  of  women  upon  equal  terms 
with  male  students,  this  being  at  that  time 
an  entire  anomaly  in  the  University.  The 
school  immediately  obtained  a  certain  client- 
age, partly  of  those  who  anticipated  taking  a 
medical  course  later,  partly  of  those  who  were 
engaged  in  preparing  to  teach  similar  subjects, 
some  who  simply  chose  these  subjects  as  parts 
of  their  College  course  of  study,  and  a  few 
advanced  students  engaged  in  independent  in- 
vestigation. An  early  addition  to  the  Faculty 
was  Dr.  John  A.  Ryder  whose  wide  learning 
and  original  studies  in  Embryology  and  in 
other  branches  of  Zoology  showed  him  to  be  a 
really  great  scientist,  and  whose  enthusiasm  as 
a  teacher  and  kindliness  of  disposition  made 
him  a  most  valuable  member  of  any  organiza- 
tion and  brought  a  general  feeling  of  conster- 
nation at  his  earl)'  and  unexpected  death. 
Dr.  Chas.  S.  Dolley,  Dr.  E.  1).  Cope,  Dr.  \V. 
P.  Wilson,  Dr.  George  11.  Horn  and  Dr.  John 
M.  Macf.ul.uie  became  also  somewhat  later, 
members  of  the  Biological  Faculty.  The 
School  was  officially  a  part  of  the  College, 
not  <u\  independent  department. 

An  offshoot  from  this,  or  rather,  a  part  of 
its  equipment,  was  the  Laboratory  of  Marine 
Biology  established  in  1 89 1  at  Sea  Isle  City, 
Xew  Jersey.  Some  five  acres  of  ground  on 
Ludlam's  Bay  were  given  to  the  University 
by  Charles  K.  Landis,  the  principal  land- 
owner of  Sea  Isle,  and  an  industrious  collec- 
tion of  funds  by  some  of  those  interested  in 
the  school  made  possible  the  building  of  a 
Laboratory  with  aquaria  and  other  necessary 
furniture,  boats,  dredges,  etc.  The  object  was 
to  give  facilities  for  investigators  and  students, 
especially  during  the  summer  months,  and 
some  good  work  was  done,  especially  in  test- 
ing the  possibility  of  artificial  propagation  of 
oysters  on  the  Xew  Jersey  coast.  No  sufficient 
support  however  was  obtained,  the  location 
was  somewhat  remote,  and  the  principal  pro- 
moters of  the  plan  either  lost  their  interest  in 
it  or  were  forced  to  devote  their  time  to  other 
things.  The  Laboratory  therefore  gradually 
sank    into    a   condition    of  disuse    from    which 


only  occasional   and   temporary  revivals   have 
roused  it. 

During  these  busy  years  of  the  extension  of 
the  University's  teaching  work,  other  impor- 
tant lines  of  development  were  being  entered 
upon  which  must  be  mentioned  here  though 
their  fuller  discussion  belongs  to  another  con- 
nection. The  increasing  claims  of  the  Univer- 
sity to  public  attention  appealed  of  course  first 
of  all  to  the  Alumni.  An  interest  during  later 
life  in  the  institution  from  which  they  had 
graduated  had  never  been  a  conspicuous  char- 
acteristic of  Pennsylvania,  though  an  associa- 
tion of  tlie  Alumni  of  the  College  had  been 
formed  in  1S4S,  of  the  Law  Department  in 
1 861,  and  of  the  Medical  Department  some- 
what later.  In  1 88 1,  however,  an  official  sanc- 
tion, and  a  much  more  important  function  was 
sought  to  be  given  to  the  Alumni  by  the  crea- 
tion of  the  so-called  "  Central  Committee  of 
the  Alumni."  Representatives  of  the  gradu- 
ates of  each  of  three  departments,  College, 
Medicine  and  allied  courses,  and  Law,  to  the 
number  of  ten  from  each,  were  elected  by  the 
general  body  of  the  alumni,  and  provision 
was  made  for  the  annual  renewal  of  one-fifth 
of  the  bod_\'  by  a  similar  vote.  To  this  body, 
organized  and  divided  into  sub-committees  on 
the  various  departments,  the  Board  of  Trus- 
tees by  resolutions  adopted  December  6,  1 881, 
gave  the  power  to  nominate  to  every  third 
vacancy  on  that  Board,  to  make  recommenda- 
tions to  the  Board  as  to  desirable  changes 
in  the  various  departments,  and  to  be  fur- 
nished annually  with  a  copy  of  the  Treasurer's 
accounts  and  report  so  that  they  might  know 
the  financial  condition  of  the  University  and 
cooperate  with  the  Trustees  in  securing  addi- 
tions to  its  resources.  By  the  creation  of  this 
Committee  it  was  hoped  to  secure  the  more 
active  interest  of  the  alumni,  to  break  up  any 
tendency  to  stagnation  or  persistence  in  unwise- 
routine  in  the  departments,  and  perhaps  to 
receive  valuable  new  suggestions  or  financial 
assistance.  The  right  of  nomination  for  new- 
members  of  the  Board  has  been  regularly 
exercised  in  the  cases  to  which  it  was  appli- 
cable and  the  nominees  have  invariably  been 
elected,  but  the  other  functions  of  the  Com- 
mittee either   because   they  have   been   some- 


UNIl  ERSITT   Oh    PE  VNSTLl    1NI  I 


4  3 


what  incompatible  with  other  tendencies  of 
the  time  or  for  other  reasons,  have  not  be<  n 
effective. 

Athletics  and  the  physical  interests  of  the 
University  also  received  at  this  time  official 
recognition.  In  the  year  [882  an  Athletic 
Association  composed  l» >th  "I  graduates  and 
undergraduates  was  firmed  and  immediately 
submitted  to  the  Trustees  a  request  for  the 
assignment  of  a  piece  of  land  for  athletic  uses. 
In  accordance  with  this  and  some  other  propo- 
sitions on  their  part,  in  May  [882  a  portion  of 
the  land  recently  given 
by  the  city  was  set  apart 
by  the  Trustees  as  an  ath- 
letic field,  a  new  depart- 
ment of  the  University 
was  created  to  be  known 
as  the  Department  of 
Physical  Education,  and 
it  was  provided  that  there 
should  be  a  Director  of 
Physical  Education  with 
the  same  status  as  other 
Instructors  in  the  Univer- 
sity. A  Standing  Com- 
mittee of  the  Board  on 
this  Department  was  also 
created.  A  year  later, 
Dr.  J.  William  White, 
ahead}-  an  Instructor  in 
the  Medical  Department, 
was  elected  Director  of 
Physical  Education,  but 
the  subsequent  history  of 
the  department  belongs 
more  properly  to  the  development  of  athletic 
interests  than  to  the  general  interests  of  the 
University. 

In  the  year  1887  two  investigations  carried 
on  under  University  auspices  were  brought 
to  at  least  a  temporal}'  completion  and  the 
results  published.  In  [883  Henry  Seybert 
had  bequeathed  to  the  University  $60,000  foi 
the  endowment  of  a  Chair  of  Intellectual  and 
Moral  Philosophy,  accompanied  with  the  condi- 
tion that  the  University  should  appoint  a  Com- 
mission to  investigate  tin-  subjeel  of  modern 
spiritualism.  The  Commission  appointed  by 
the    Board    of  Trustees    consisted    of   the    Pro- 


HENRV    SEYBER'I 


vost,  Rev.  G.  S.  Fullerton,  the  Incumbent  ol 
the  chair,  Dr.  Joseph  Leidy,  Professor  R.  E. 
Thompson  and  Professor  Georgi  A  Koeni 
whom  were  later  added  Dr.  Horace  Howard 
Furness,  Dr.  S.  Weir  Mitchell,  1  >r.  J.  W.  White, 
Dr.  Cabin  B.  Knerr  and  Mr.  Coleman  Sellers. 
This  was  a  very  able  and  distinguished  body 
of  men  and  they  entered  upon  the  investiga 
linn  with  earnestness  and  interest.  After  a 
somewhat  extensive  series  of  seances  with 
various  mediums,  and  the  collection  of  a  con 
siderable  body  of  spiritualistic  literature,  they 
made  a  preliminary  report 
in  May  [887,  which  was 
published  in  the  Provost's 
annual  .report,  and  sepa- 
rately. No  favorable  re- 
sults were  obtained  and 
the  investigations  have 
never  been  renewed  in 
any  systematic  manner. 
At  about  the  same  time- 
as  the  Seybert  Commis- 
si" m  w  .is  f(  irmed,  another 
L'ni\  ersity  C<  mini  ission 
was  appointed  to  o\ ersee 
the  investigations  and  la- 
bors of  Eadweard  Muy- 
bridge  in  the  phi  itography 
ol  animals  while  in  motion. 
The  money  needed  for 
this  pm  pose,  a  \  ery  con- 
siderable sum,  amounting 
to  over  $30,000  before  the 
work  was  completed,  was 
m\\  anccd  l>\  i  ertain  per- 
sons interested,  on  condition  that  the  Univer- 
sity should  take  the  supervision  of  the  work. 
An  immense  number  of  photographs  were  ob- 
tained possessing  a  certain  amount  of  scientific 
and  artistic  interest.  They  were  published  in 
,1  handsome  series  and  in  two  or  three 
sumptuous  forms,  and  a  volume  of  text  sug 
gested  by  the  results  of  the  experiments  was 
also  issued. 

Somewhat  analogous  to  these  investigations, 
though  destined  to  pass  far  beyond  them  in 
extent,  in  importam  c,  and  in  permanence,  was 
the  series  ol  Babylonian  explorations  which 
were  begun    under  the    au  spices   1  ■  !  the    I 


i44 


UNIVERSITIES  AND  THEIR  SONS 


versify    in    1S88,   and    the    foundation    of   the 
Museum   which  was  so  closely  connected  with 
these    explorations.      Dr.   John    P.    Peters  had 
been  much    interested  in   the  Wolfe  expedition 
for  archaeological   research,   sent  to  Babylonia 
in  [884  and  1885,  and  had  continued  to  agitate 
for    funds   for    the    same    purpose   during    the 
succeeding    years    and    after    his    election    as 
Professor    of   Hebrew   in    the    1  )epartment    of 
Philosophy  of  the  University  in  October  1886. 
In    1887  several  wealthy  men   in   Philadelphia 
became    interested     in     the     proposal    for     an 
exploring    expedition    and    it    was    suggested 
that    the    movement    be    connected    with    the 
University.     In  the  meantime  Dr.  Hermann  V. 
Hilprecht  who  had  been  elected   December  7. 
1886,  Professor  of  Assyriology  in  the  Depart- 
ment of  Philosophy  of  the  University,  and  had 
been   intrusted  with  various  interesting  objects 
of  antiquity  by  persons  who  were   willing    to 
give  them  to  the   University  had  proposed  to 
the   Provost   the   formation  of  a  museum   as   a 
place  of  deposit  for  such  objects.    The  prelim- 
inary steps  to  the   establishment  of  a  museum 
had  been  taken  when  the  proposition  from  those 
interested   in  the  Babylonian   expedition   came 
to   the  Provost   asking   that    he  should   act  as 
President  of  the  fund,  and  that  the  University 
should   put   up  a  building  with   proper  accom- 
modations   for    the   results    of  the   expedition. 
A  meeting  was  held  at  the  house  of  Dr.  Pepper, 
November   30,    18S7,   at   which   some   twenty- 
five  or  thirty  persons  were   present   and    Dr. 
Ward    of    New    York    explained   the    work    of 
the  Wolfe  expedition   and    the  possibilities  of 
further  exploration  in   Babylonia.     A   request 
for  subscriptions  was   immediately  issued   and 
on  March  17,  1888,  the  Babylonian  Expedition 
Fund  was  organized  with   the  Provost  as  Presi- 
dent, E.  W.  Clark  as    Treasurer  and  Dr.   Hil- 
precht as  Secretary.     A   sum  of  $13,500  was 
obtained  for  the   first  year's  work  and   the  ex- 
pedition   was    inaugurated     by    the    departure 
of  Dr.   Peters  as  its  leader  from  this  country 
June  23,  1888.     After  manifold  difficulties  and 
delays  ami  unsuccessful  efforts   to  obtain    the 
cooperation  of  other  American  institutions  and 
European  Governments,  work  was  actually  be- 
gun in  Babylonia  in  the  early  months  of  1889. 
Very  little  was  accomplished  that  season  but 


during  the  next  winter  the  systematic  excava- 
tion and  exploration  of  the  ancient  city  of 
Nippur  was  begun  and  since  that  time  a  re- 
markable scries  of  "finds"  has  rewarded  the 
continued  efforts  of  the  association  with  a  con- 
tinuous flow  of  the  most  valuable  material  for 
archaeological  knowledge. 

During  this  year  a  gentleman  of  deep  inter- 
est in  archaeological  matters,  Francis  Campbell 
Macauley  came  to  reside  in  Philadelphia  and 
at  ,i  dinner  given  October  23,  1889,  at  which 
were  present  Dr.  Pepper,  Dr.  Leidy,  Maxwell 
Somerville,  Dr.  Brinton,  C.  C.  Abbott,  H.  C. 
Mercer  and  E.  D.  Cope,  made  proposals  for  a 
museum  of  a  much  more  educational  and  sys- 
tematic character  than  had  been  conceived 
of  before.  These  suggestions  were  approved 
and  it  was  decided  to  begin  the  work  with  a 
Museum  of  American  Archaeology.  So  many 
forms  of  interest  in  general  archaeology  having 
shown  themselves,  a  University  Archaeological 
Association  was  formed  in  the  same  year, 
1889,  with  a  bod}-  of  officers  and  a  Council 
representing  various  departments  of  archaeo- 
logical research.  The  first  three  of  these 
departments  to  be  organized  were  known  as 
the  Babylonian,  the  Egyptian,  and  the  Ameri- 
can Exploration  Funds.  In  May  1890  the 
"Museum  of  American  Archaeology"  was 
opened  in  the  University  Library  Building, 
and  the  other  departments  began  to  exhibit 
their  collections  in  the  same  building. 

The  Association  and  its  collections  met  with 
a  wide  and  somewhat  unexpected  interest  and 
appn  >\  al. 

Many  people  who  had  taken  but  a  languid 
interest  in  other  sides  of  the  University's  work 
were  attracted  and  aroused  by  the  inherent 
interest  of  the  problem  of  rediscovering  and 
reconstructing  the  history  of  a  past  which  has 
otherwise  been  lost  to  us,  and  became  enthusi- 
astic members  of  the  Association  and  contrib- 
utors to  its  funds.  Gifts  were  made,  collections 
were  bought,  the  products  of  the  explorations 
in  Babylonia  and  elsewhere  began  to  arrive, 
so  that  very  soon  all  the  available  space  in 
the  Library  Building  was  occupied,  and  much 
material  remained  in  unopened  packages.  In 
1891  a  Department  of  Archaeology  and  Palae- 
ontology was  created   by  the  Trustees  as  a  full 


V      I.- 


r--#£ft>    '^ 


VI  ii      I.  —  10 


146 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR   SONS 


Department  of  the  University,  with  seven  sec- 
tions devoted  respectively  to  American  and 
Prehistoric  Archaeology,  Asia  and  General 
Ethnology,  Babylonian  Archaeology,  Egyptian 
and  Mediterranean  Archaeology,  Glyptology, 
Casts  and  Palaeontology.  The  department 
was  placed  under  the  control  of  a  Board  of 
Managers,  consisting  of  thirty  persons,  of  whom 
six  were  to  be  appointed  by  the  Trustees  of  the 
University,  the  remainder  by  the  Archaeological 
Association.  The  Association  agreed  to  bear 
all  the  expenses  of  the  new  department.  The 
educational  feature  of  the  work  became  more 
and  more  prominent,  several  valuable  mono- 
graphs were  published,  and  a  group  of  special- 
ists were  brought  into  the  service  of  the 
department  and  of  the   Museum,  which  assim- 


dence  of  any  great  growth.  Nevertheless  the 
Library,  like  the  College  itself,  in  those  days 
occasionally  emerged  into  a  sudden  prominence 
not  usual  later.  For  instance,  in  1784  it  re- 
ceived the  special  gift  of  about  a  hundred  books 
sent  directly  from  Louis  XYI  as  before  de- 
scribed. Again  in  1  78S  came  a  group  of  vol- 
umes on  Oriental  literature  and  philology 
presented  by  Francis  Gladwin,  who  lived  in 
the  East  Indies.  In  17S6  a  catalogue  was  or- 
dered to  be  prepared  in  two  copies,  one  for 
the  use  of  the  faculty  and  students,  the  other  to 
be  kept  by  the  Secretary  of  the  Board  of  Trus- 
tees. During  the  first  half  of  this  century  the 
Library  shared  in  the  general  quiescence  of 
the  institution.  In  fact,  there  was  little  to 
bring    it   into    great    prominence    or     interest. 


ilated  it   more  and   more  to  the  other  parts  of     The  methods  of  teaching  were   not  such  as  to 


the  institution.  The  need  for  a  special  build- 
ing became  clearly  evident,  and  in  iS'ji  the 
task  of  providing  one  was  deliberately  taken 
up,  but  not  brought  to  completion  until  after 
the  close  of  Doctor  Pepper's  administration  as 
Provost. 

Mention  has  been  made  in  connection  with 
the  Museum  of  Archaeology  of  the  new  Library 
Building.  This  was  brought  to  completion  in 
1891.  The  Library  has  been  mentioned  from 
time  to  time  in  the  progress  of  the  University's 
history.  Its  development  was  on  the  whole 
proportionate  to  the  growth  of  the  institution. 
During  the  pro-Revolutionary  period  occasional 
gifts  of  books  were  made  to  the  Library,  appro- 
priations were  made  for  their  purchase  from 
time  to  time,  certain  fees  and  fines  were  attrib- 
uted to  the  use  of  the  Library.  Each  graduate 
in  Arts  was  bound  to  pay  fifteen  shillings  for 
the  benefit  of  the  Library  and  after  the  foun- 
dation of  the  Medical  Department  each  gradu- 
ate in  Medicine  one  dollar.  Each  absence  of  a 
Trustee  from  a  regular  or  special  meeting,  as 
noted  before,  was  supposed  to  be  commuted  by 
the  payment  of  a  shilling  for  the  purchase  of 
paper,  quills  and  books.  In  April  1752  it 
was  ordered  that  "no  holiday  be  granted  to 
the  scholars  at  the  request  of  any  person  unless 
at  the  same  time  he  makes  a  present  to  the 
Academy  of  a  book  worth  ten  shillings."  But 
these  were  precarious  forms  of  library  exten- 
sion, and    for   a  long  period   there   is   no  evi- 


involve  much  use  of  general  works  other  than 
text-books.  The  Philadelphia  Library  had 
from  eaii_\-  times  been  an  available  resource 
for  books,  and  somewhat  later  the  Athenaeum, 
Apprentices',  and  such  libraries  gave  facilities 
in  number,  variety  and  location  quite  equal  to 
anything  the  University  was  likely  to  furnish. 
Moreover,  since  far  the  greater  part  of  the 
students  were  residents  of  Philadelphia  and 
belonged  to  the  well-to-do  classes,  books  were 
generally  available  in  their  homes  to  an  extent 
which  the>-  would  not  be  where  students  were 
living  away  from  home  and  where  the  location 
of  the  College  was  not  in  the  heart  of  a  large 
city.  So  that  in  1824  it  was  noted  as  appar- 
ently something  extraordinary  that  one  hun- 
dred and  five  volumes  had  been  added  within 
the  year,  and  in  1S32  the  total  number  of 
books  in  the  Library  was  sixteen  hundred  and 
seventy.  Nevertheless,  it  did  obtain  occasional 
attention  and  support.  In  181 1  a  regular 
standing  committee  of  the  Board,  "  on  the 
Library,"  was  provided  for ;  some  years  later 
the  books  of  the  late  Provost,  Dr.  McDowell, 
were  received  by  bequest,  and  in  1 822  a  reso- 
lution was  passed,  though  apparently  not  car- 
ried out,  to  appropriate  some  sum  of  money 
annually  for  the  purchase  of  books,  and  to  so- 
licit donations.  In  1 S29  another  catalogue  was 
prepared.  After  1S50  the  same  awakening 
was  felt  in  the  Library  as  in  other  directions. 
In   1855    one   of  the    Professors  was   appointed 


c 

- 

i 


ft 
H 


| 


43 


UNIJ'ERSITIES   JND    THEIR    SONS 


regular  Librarian,  and  some  rather  large  appro- 
priations were  made  from  time  to  time  to  its 
expenses.  With  the  removal  to  West  Philadel- 
phia began  a  much  more  rapid  extension  of  the 
size  of  the  Library  though  even  yet  its  use 
was  extremely  restricted.  The  principal  char- 
acteristic of  its  new  period  was  the  addition  by 
gift  or  otherwise  of  libraries  on  special  subjects. 
In  1S71,  for  instance,  the  Wetherill  Library  of 
works  on  Chemistry  was  presented  by  the  widow 
of  Professor  C.  M.  Wetherill  who  had  collected 
it ;  in  the  same  year  the  Rogers  Engineering 
Library  was  founded  by  Fairman  Rogers; 
in  1873  the  Classical  and  Military  Library  ol 
the  late  Professor  Allen  was  purchased,  partly 
by  subscription,  partly  from  University  funds. 
and  presented  to  the  Library.  In  1874  the 
Bouvier  Library  of  Civil  Law  was  given  by  Dr. 
Peterson;  a  collection  of  works  on  Italian, 
French  and  German  Literature  by  Dr.  Alfred 
Stille,  and  somewhat  later  the  whole  Medical 
Library  of  the  latter.  In  1876  the  Colwell 
Library  on  Social  Science,  a  most  interesting 
and  valuable  collection,  was  presented  and  a 
few  years  later  this  was  supplemented  by  the 
Henry  C.  Carey  bequest.  Subsequently  a 
number  of  collections  of  the  same  nature  have 
been  donated,  the  McCartee  collection  of  Chi- 
nese and  Japanese  literature,  and  the  Brown 
Library  on  the  same  subject,  the  Hayden,  the 
Ashburner  and  the  Leidy  collections  of  books 
on  Geology,  Palaeontology,  Zoology  and  Bot- 
any, and  the  Paine  collection  of  works  on  En- 
gineering and  Electricity,  the  Biddle  Law 
Library,  the  Pepper  and  the  Physick  collec- 
tions  of  medical  works. 

By  the  later  years  of  Dr.  Pepper's  adminis- 
tration the  collections  small  and  large,  the  gifts 
of  individual  works  and  of  numbers  of  books  1  m 
the  same  or  on  miscellaneous  subjects,  which 
were  coming  into  the  possession  of  the  Library 
became  too  numerous  to  name  in  detail.  Very 
similar  in  character,  however,  to  such  collec- 
tions, but  obtained  by  different  means,  were 
several  foreign  libraries  bought  en  bloc  by  sub- 
scriptions collected  through  the  efforts  of  cer- 
tain Professors.  Such  were  the  Pott  Library, 
purchased  in  this  way  on  the  recommendation 
<>t  Professor  McElroy,  the  still  larger  Leutsch 
Library  consisting   of  about   twenty  thousand 


volumes,  suggested  in  the  same  way  by  Pro- 
fessor  Jackson,  two  or  three  collections  on  va- 
rious aspects  of  Oriental  language  and  literature, 
obtained  by  the  efforts  of  Professor  Jastrow, 
the  collection  of  Congressional  and  state  doc- 
uments made  by  Professor  Thorpe  for  the 
School  of  American  History  and  Institutions,  a 
collection  on  German  literature  due  to  Pro- 
fessor Seidensticker,  and  in  1895  the  Bechstein 
Library  of  works  on  German  and  other  modern 
philology,  bought  at  the  time  of  the  election 
of  Professor  Learned  to  the  Chair  of  German 
Languages  and   Literature. 

Some  of  these  collections  were  endowed  so 
as  to  provide  for  their  future  increase  and  com- 
pletion by  purchase  of  more  recent  works  on 
the  same  subjects.  Still  other  funds  were 
established  during  the  same  period  for  the 
permanent  increase  of  the  Library  in  special 
lines  or  in  general  works.  The  first  of  these 
was  the  Tobias  Wagner  fund,  an  endowment 
of  $10,000  presented  in  1874  by  Miss  Eliza- 
beth Rhoads,  the  income  of  which,  amounting 
to  between  $400  and  $600  a  year,  was  unre- 
stricted in  its  application.  In  [883  the  Henry 
Seybert  Library  of  Spiritualism  and  Cognate 
Subjects  was  founded  to  be  supported  by  the 
income  of  a  certain  part  of  the  Seybert  bequest. 
In  1887  a  memorial  fund  for  Vice-Provost 
Krauth,  was  created  by  the  alumni  for  the 
continuous  purchase  of  books  on  philosophy. 
In  [891  the  J.  B.  Lippincott  Library  of  English 
literature  was  founded  by  the  gift  of  $10,000, 
one  third  of  which  was  immediately  spent,  the 
rest  retained  as  endowment.  lit  the  same  year 
the  Isaac  Norris  Library  was  endowed  by  Mrs. 
Cochran  and  has  since  produced  approximately 
$300  a  year.  The  Pepper  Medical  Library 
and  the  Biddle  Law  Library  were  also  endowed, 
in  addition  to  the  original  gift  of  books.  The 
latter  was  also  brought  rapidly  into  very  much 
more  extensive  proportions  by  added  contri- 
butions of  books  and  by  the  annual  appropria- 
tion of  twelve  percent  of  the  tuition  fees  of  the 
department,  soon  amounting  to  almost  $2000 
a  year,  for  the  purchase  of  legal  works. 

In  these  various  ways  the  number  of  books 
in  the  possession  of  the  University  Library  and 
the  additions  that  were  being  made  to  them  so 
rapidly,  came  to  be  entirely  impossible  of  ac- 


SB 

o 


l5° 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


commodation  in  the  room  set  apart  for  Library 
purposes  in  the  College  Hall.  Moreover  the 
number  of  students  was  increasing  and  the 
methods  of  teaching  were  changing  so  as  to 
require  a  much  more  extensive  use  of  bonks 
by  the  students  than  had  been  customary  be- 
fore. The  absolute  necessity  for  a  special 
building  for  the  Library  was  quite  apparent. 
The  acquisition  of  books,  their  use,  the  im- 
proved teaching  that  would  be  made  possible 


In  [887  Mr.  Barnwell  resigned  to  become 
Librarian  of  the  Philadelphia  Library,  and 
Gregory  B.  Keen  became  Librarian  of  the 
University.  The  next  year  Dr.  Morris  Jast- 
row,  Jr.,  was  elected  Assistant  Librarian,  and 
the  force  of  attendants  increased.  Hut  these 
changes  had  only  brought  into  clearer  light 
the  limitations  of  the  room  and  the  greater 
possibilities  of  the  Library  if  it  were  given 
adequate  accommodations. 


RK\T>TXn    ROOM     T-XTVF.RSITY    LIBRARY 


by  their  possession  and  convenient  accommoda- 
tion were  all  being  held  back  by  the  lack  of 
room  for  Library  use  and  growth.  In  1884  a 
Librarian,  J.  G.  Barnwell,  had  been  elected  to 
give  all  his  time  to  the  oversight  of  the  Library. 
In  early  times  the  Provost,  in  later  one  of  the 
Professors,  as  has  been  noticed,  always  acted 
as  Librarian.  This,  however,  had  limited  the 
opening  of  the  Library  to  certain  hours  only; 
and  practically  nothing  could  be  done  towards 
cataloguing  the  books.  The  room  was  now 
always  open  and  the  work  of  cataloguing,  with 
the   help   of  one   or   two  assistants,  taken    up. 


In  1887  therefore,  the  work  of  erecting  a 
separate  and  suitable  building  was  seriously 
undertaken.  The  allusion  to  the  matter  in  the 
Provost's  report  for  that  year  is  so  character- 
istic of  the  change  that  had  come  about  in  the 
University,  of  the  larger  plans  and  larger  ideals 
which  have  distinguished  its  recent  from  its 
earlier  life,  and  so  characteristic  also  of  the 
man  who  was  doing  so  much  to  formulate  this 
progressive  tendency  that  it  is  well  worth  quot- 
ing as  typifying  the  spirit  that  was  creating 
not  only  a  great  Library  but  a  great  Univer- 
sity.    "  Unquestionably  the  most  urgent  need 


UNIVERSITY   Ol-    I'h.WSYI.r.lM.I 


I5I 


at  present  is  that  of  a  Library  building.  The 
space  available  fur  Library  purposes  in  the 
College  building  is  far  outgrown.  The  accu- 
mulation of  valuable  books,  pamphlets,  and 
journals  progresses  rapidly,  but  it  has  long 
been  impossible  to  provide  shelf-room  so  that 
they  might  be  accessible  to  students.  A  rich 
and  well-arranged  Library  is  as  necessary  to 
tin-  growth  and  activity  of  a  University  as  is 
an  active  circulation  to  the  health  of  the 
bod}-.  The  University  life  centers  in  it,  every 
teacher  and  every  student  draw  from  it  facts, 
knowledge,  and  inspiration.  The  use  made 
of  a  Library  is  a  good  index  of  the  condition 
of  a  University,  and  of  the  extent  to  which  it 
is  discharging  its  duty  of  stimulating  thought, 
inquiry  and  research  as  well  as  that  of  merely 
affording  instruction.  There  is  no  complaint 
to  be  made  on  this  score  at  the  University. 
I  In'  difficulty  is  that  the  rich  collections  in 
her  possession  are,  from  want  of  space,  in- 
accessible to  the  rapidly  increasing  number 
of  eager  readers.  Clearly  it  is  not  only  the 
University  but  the  entire  community  which 
suffers  from  this,  since  every  argument  tells 
in  favor  of  opening  such  a  Library  to  the 
public  as  a  free  Library  of  Reference.  There- 
is  such  general  appreciation  of  the  necessity  in 
Philadelphia  of  increase  in  library  facilities  that 
there  should  be  no  difficult}'  in  securing  the 
amount  required  for  the  building,  and  for  a 
fund  for  the  current  expenses  of  a  great  Uni- 
versity Library  conducted  on  the  above  basis. 
The  proposal  should  appeal  to  all,  and  might 
reasonably  receive  substantial  aid  from  the 
municipal  government.  The  total  amount 
required  is  not  less  than  $150,000  for  the  fire- 
proof building,  and  from  $150,000  to  $251.1,001) 
as  a  fund  the  income  of  which  would  be  used 
for  maintenance  and  extension.  So  numerous 
and  valuable  are  the  gifts  ol  printed  matter 
that  it  is  clear  that  when  a  safe  and  spacious 
building  is  provided  ,m  extraordinary  growth 
will  follow."  Such  were  the  generous  plans 
and  enlightened  ideals  for  a  great  Library 
building.  To  transform  them  into  reality  re- 
quired another  hand.  The  work  was  howevi  1 
done,  the  building  before  m  1  ompletion  prov- 
ing to  cost  something  more  than  $200,000. 
I  lie  collection  of  this  large  sum  of  mom  y,  the 


largi  -t  single  fund  collected  by  subscription 
up  to  that  time  in  the  history  of  the  Univer- 
sity, with  the  single  exception  of  that  for  the 
Hospital,  was  almost  entirely  the  work  of 
Charles  C.  Harrison.  Mr.  Harrison  had  been 
elei  ted  Chairman  of  the  Committee  on  Li- 
nance  and  Property,  the  successor  of  the  old 
Committee  of  Ways  and  Means,  in  [886,  on 
the  death  of  John  Welsh.  The  Library  Build- 
ing was  the  immediate  object  of  interest  at  the 
time  he  took  up  the  responsibility  of  that  posi- 
tion, which  was  fast  becoming,  in  the  rapid 
development  of  the  University,  in  the  need  for 
financial  judgment  from  the  large  investments 
and  expenditures  involved,  and  the  equal  need 
for  influential  solicitation  to  meet  the  great 
pecuniary  requirements,  second  in  importance 
to  the  Provostship  only.  Such  a  large  part  of 
the  money  required  was  soon  obtained  that 
the  erection  of  the  building  was  begun  in  the 
year  [888,  the  corner-stone  being  laid  with 
Masonic  ceremonies. 

(heat  care  was  exercised  in  obtaining  the 
best  results  suggested  by  experience  in  the 
construction  of  Library  buildings,  and  after 
the  preliminary  plan  had  been  prepared  a 
conference  of  Librarians  from  various  cities 
was  held  at  the  University,  and  the  plan  ex- 
amined and  criticised  minutely.  Many  changes 
were  introduced  as  .1  result  of  the  suggestions 
at  this  conference,  and  when  the  building  was 
completed  in  [890  it  was  considered  to  em- 
body the  very  best  arrangements  for  the 
storage  of  three  hundred  and  fifty  thousand 
books,  with  the  possibility  of  extension  for  an 
indefinitely  larger  number,  with  the  best  con- 
veniences for  reading,  study,  entry,  delivery, 
cataloguing  and  the  other  needs  of  a  library. 
It    also    included    a    considerable    number    of 

1 us   which   were   intended    temporarily   for 

museum  purposes,  but  ultimately  lor  seminary 
rooms  foi  posl  graduate  study.  The  books 
were    transferred    to    the    new    building    during 

tin-  summer  of  [890,  it  was  opened  to  students 
in  October  of  that  year  and  officiall)  dedicated 
with  interesting  ceremonies,  February  7.  [891, 
It  would  be  almost  impossible  to  overrate  the 
importance  ol  the  Library  building  in  the  sub 
sequent  history  ol  the  University.  Not  onl) 
diil  its  great  reading  room  furnish  .1  place  lor 


I52 


UNIFERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


man\'  gatherings  of  various  kinds,  some  of  them, 
it  is  true,  quite  different  from  the  primary  pur- 
pose of  the  building,  through  several  years, 
until  its  more  strictly-  literary  requirements 
put  a  stop  to  these  hospitable  occasions  ;  but 
within  its  large  bounds,  encouraged  and  made 
possible  by  the  accommodations  it  offered,  have 
eventually  grown  up  complete  collections  of 
books  in  certain  scholarly  lines,  full  sets  of 
reference  works  of  the  most  varied  character, 
an  almost  exhaustive  list  of  current  periodi- 
cals, an  improved  catalogue,  a  highly  devel- 
oped administration,  and  a  group  of  seminar 
rooms  with  their  special  libraries.  The  Li- 
brary is  also  a  great  unifying  force  in  the  Uni- 
versity. Specialization  and  the  very  vigor  of 
growth  of  the  various  parts  tend  constantly  to 
separate  its  departments  and  its  men,  and  any 
influence  which  combines  their  interests  is  an 
influence  'for  good.  Similarly  to  the  students 
the  Library  has  stood  and  stands  for  purely 
intellectual  interests,  and  to  the  community 
generally  it  furnishes  a  free  Reference  Library 
where  much  may  be  sought  and  found  not 
accessible  anywhere  else  in  the  city.  Some 
of  the  more  specific  occurrences  in  the  subse- 
quent history  iif  the  Library  must  be  postponed 
for  mention  in  their  proper  chronological  order 
under  the  next  administration. 

The  erection  of  the  Library  Building  was 
made,  under  the  thrifty  policy  of  the  managers 
of  the  University  at  the  time,  the  occasion  for 
a  request  for  more  land  from  the  city,  as  an 
equivalent  for  the  free  use  of  the  Library  for 
reference  purposes  by  the  citizens.  There 
was  a  piece  of  land  lying  between  Woodland 
Avenue  ami  Spruce  Street  and  between  Thirty- 
sixth  Street  and  a  city  police  and  fire  station 
which  was  now  detached  from  the  main  body 
of  the  city's  land  in  West  Philadelphia.  This 
was  asked  for  on  the  conditions  mentioned 
above  and  granted  to  the  University  by  an 
Ordinance  approved  March  21,  [888.  A  year 
later  several  acres  of  ground  on  the  other  side 
of  the  previous  domain  of  the  University, 
lying  between  Thirty-fourth  Street  and  the 
Westchester  and  Philadelphia  Railroad  and 
above  South  Street,  were  purchased  from  the 
city  in  its  interest  by  one  of  the  Trustees 
for  $149,800  and   ultimately  transferred  to  the 


University.  In  1892  a  small  triangle  of  land 
lying  at  the  Northeast  corner  of  Thirty-fourth 
and  Spruce  Streets  was  given  to  the  University 
by  the  city,  and  in  March  of  1894  a  tract  of 
about  eight  acres,  opposite  to  this  on  the  south 
side  of  South  Street  was  conveyed  by  the  city 
to  the  Trustees  of  the  University,  in  trust,  to  be 
utilized  as  the  site  of  a  museum,  botanical 
garden  and  park.  Thus  the  original  plot  of 
ten  acres  purchased  by  the  University  from  the 
City  in  1S69  had  grown  and  extended  itself  by- 
various  steps  and  under  every  form  of  grant, 
from  sale  at  the  full  market  price  to  free  gift, 
to  a  tract  of  somewhat  more  than  fifty-two 
acres.  From  time  to  time  ordinances  were 
passed  vacating  some  of  the  streets  which 
would  have  intersected  these  lands,  thus  al- 
lowing buildings  to  be  erected  without  fear  of 
future  disturbance  and  keeping  the  whole  body 
of  land  essentially  one  domain.  Various  por- 
tions of  it  were  also  burdened  with  certain 
trusts  but  these  were  all  closely  in  line  with 
the  objects  of  the  University's  work  and  simply 
added  to  the  homogeneity  of  the  institution 
and  to  the  closeness  of  its  connection  with 
the  community  which  the  city  government 
represents. 

'Phis  acknowledgment  by  the  University  of 
its  opportunities  and  functions  as  an  intellect- 
ual force  and  a  natural  leader  in  the  higher  in- 
terests of  the  community  in  which  it  exists, 
ami  on  the  other  hand  the  recognition  by  the 
community  of  its  own  connection  with  and  in- 
terest in  the  University  had  been  long  delayed, 
but  was  now  very  evidently  coming  into  exist- 
ence. The  very  material  equipment  of  the 
institution  made  it  more  conspicuous.  Its 
constant  appeals  for  land,  for  funds,  for  stu- 
dents, for  visitors  to  its  buildings,  readers  at 
its  Library,  auditors  at  its  public  addresses, 
based  as  these  were  on  claims  of  reciprocal 
services,  demanded  the  attention  of  many 
people,  even  of  those  who  were  in  the  first 
place- reluctant  to  agree  to  the  requests  or  to 
acknowledge  the  services.  The  increased 
number  of  students  drew  into  the  circle  of 
University  affairs  greater  numbers,  and  the 
new  departments  conciliated  the  interests  of 
new  classes  of  people.  Moreover  the  life  of 
the  University  came  to  be  very  much  more  in 


n 
X 

E 

r 


i54 


UNU'ERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


evidence.  Not  only  athletic  contests,  which 
will  be  quite  sufficiently  elaborated  somewhere 
else  in  this  narrative,  but  more  intellectual  ac- 
tivities came  before  the  public  eye.  In  1886, 
for  instance,  a  number  of  the  students,  under 
the  direction  and  advice  of  Professor  Easton 
and  Dr.  Clarke  of  the  University,  and  of  Dr. 
Klapp,  1  lead  Master  of  the  Episcopal  Acad- 
emy, gave  on  several  successive  nights  at  the 
Academy  of  Music  the  Greek  play  of  "The 
Acharnians  "  of  Aristophanes.  This  not  only 
attracted  much  attention  and  interest  in  Phila- 
delphia but  elicited  a  request  to  the  Provost 
for  a  repetition  in  New  York  signed  by  the 
Presidents  of  Columbia,  the  College  of  the 
City  of  New  York,  Johns  Hopkins,  Amherst, 
Trinity,  Cornell  and  Wile,  and  by  the  Profes- 
sors of  Greek  at  Harvard,  Amherst,  Johns 
Hopkins,  College  of  the  City  of  New  York, 
Princeton,  Wesleyan,  Cornell,  Trinity  and 
Columbia,  and  a  number  of  other  men  prom- 
inent in  literature  or  learning.  The  play  was 
given  in  New  York  on  November  19,  1886,  and 
brought  in  a  money  return  of  $1378.09,  which 
was  donated  to  the  American  School  of  Classi- 
cal Studies  at  Athens.  Again  in  a  somewhat 
different  sphere,  during  the  celebration  of  the 
Centennial  celebration  of  the  adoption  of  the 
National  Constitution  in  1787,  the  University 
took  the  leadership,  in  association  with  the 
American  Philosophical  Society,  the  Histori- 
cal Society  of  Pennsylvania,  the  College  of 
Physicians  of  Philadelphia,  the  Franklin  In- 
stitute, the  Academy  of  Natural  Sciences,  the 
Pennsylvania  Academy  of  the  Fine  Arts,  and 
the  Law  Academy,  in  giving  a  banquet  to  the 
distinguished  guests  of  the  celebration,  and  in 
publishing  the  account  of  the  celebration  with 
the  addresses  made  and  of  the  other  occur- 
rences. In  the  same  year,  again,  the  Univer- 
sity Lecture  Association  was  formed.  For  a 
number  of  years  individual  lectures  and  courses 
of  lectures  had  been  given  from  time  to  time 
more  or  less  completely  under  the  direction  of 
the  University  authorities,  and  usually  in  the 
University  Chapel ;  entrance  being  sometimes 
by  invitation,  sometimes  on  payment.  In  the 
fall  of  1887  an  association  was  formed  consist- 
ing of  about  a  hundred  ladies  and  gentlemen 
interested   in   literary    and    artistic    matters   in 


Philadelphia  but  not,  except  in  a  very  few  cases, 
connected  with  the  University.  They  used  the 
University's  name  in  the  title  of  their  associa- 
tion and  made  the  Provost  ami  Secretary  ex 
officio  members  of  their  Executive  Committee, 
to  elect  which  and  to  guarantee  the  payment 
of  any  deficit  were  the  principal  objects  of  the 
society.  Their  Committee  arranged  a  number 
of  interesting  and  well  attended  courses  of  lec- 
tures, which  were  given  for  some  years  at  the 
College  and  then  at  Association  Hall  nearer 
the  centre  of  the  city,  until  the  work  was  com- 
bined with  that  of  the  Association  Centre  of 
University  Extension. 

The  share  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania 
in  this  last-named  movement  is  again  one  of 
the  many  bonds  formed  during  this  period  be- 
tween the  institution  and  the  community.  In 
1S71  Professor  James  Stuart  of  Cambridge, 
England,  organized  a  number  of  classes  and 
local  centres  in  which  lectures  should  be  de- 
livered by  some  of  the  Cambridge  Professors. 
In  the  same  year  he  published  a  pamphlet  ex- 
planatory of  the  movement  in  which  the  title 
"  University  Extension  "  was  given  to  it.  Dur- 
ing the  next  two  decades  the  work  spread 
in  England  and  was  organized  from  different 
centres  until  it  became  an  acknowledged  part 
of  the  English  educational  system.  Dr.  Pep- 
per became  aware  of  this  work  and  was  largely 
instrumental  in  bringing  about  its  organization 
in  Philadelphia,  on  the  1st  of  June,  1890,  in  the 
form  of  the  "  American  Society  for  the  Exten- 
sion of  University  Teaching."  This  body  had 
no  organic  connection  with  the  University  of 
Pennsylvania,  but  Provost  Pepper  became  its 
honorary  President,  Professor  James  of  the 
University  was  for  several  years  its  President 
and  guiding  spirit,  and  for  a  long  time  most  of 
its  lecturers  were  Professors  in  the  University. 
Later  this  closeness  of  connection  was  partially 
lost ;  the  system  of  staff  lecturers  to  a  con- 
siderable extent  superseded  the  practice  of 
calling  upon  the  University  instructors;  Pro- 
fessor James  left  Philadelphia ;  and  the  ses- 
sions of  the  Summer  School  which  had  been 
held  under  its  auspices  in  the  University 
Buildings  were  suspended.  Nevertheless,  the 
relation  between  the  University  extension 
movement  as  it  exists  in  the  vicinity  of  Phila- 


UNiyERsirr  of  pewstl/jn/./ 


'55 


delphia  and  the  University  has  always  re- 
mained one  of  mutual  good-will,  support  and 
partial  connection. 

Very  much  the  same  statements  are  appli- 
cable to  the  organization  and  earl)-  history  of 
the  "American  Academy  of  Political  and 
Social  Science,"  and  to  its  publication,  the 
"Annals."  A  group  of  men  principally 
belonging  in  Philadelphia,  several  of  them 
connected  with  the  Wharton  School  in  the 
University,  and  under  the  influence  of  Pro- 
fessor James,  formed  this  association  for  the 
encouragement,  the  discussion,  and  the  publi- 
cation of  papers  on  the  subjects  indicated  by 
its  title.  As  in  the  Society  for  University  Ex- 
tension, an  Advisory  Board  was  created  includ- 
ing the  officials  and  Professors  of  Political 
Economy  and  allied  subjects  in  several  other 
Colleges  and  Universities.  The  number  of  its 
members  in  the  United  States  and  abroad  be- 
came large  and  the  "  Annals"  succeeded  in  ob- 
taining a  very  wide  circulation  and  attracting  a 
quite  cosmopolitan  group  of  contributors.  But 
the  meetings  of  the  Academy  were  always  held 
in  Philadelphia;  the  publication  offices  of  the 
"Annals"  were  established  in  the  University 
building,  the  officers  were  mostly  men  connec- 
ted with  the  University,  and  the  Academy  and 
its  organ  have  therefore  remained  in  a  quasi- 
official  University  connection. 

More  narrowly  in  the  field  of  the  older  Col- 
lege work  was  the  University's  participation  in 
the  formation  of  the  "  Association  of  ('oil, 
and  Preparatory  Schools."  The  Colleges  and 
the  fitting  schools  had  been  for  some  time, — 
indeed  arc-  still,  dissatisfied  with  one  another. 
The  former  have  felt  that  the  latter  were  ^end- 
ing to  them  students  ill-prepared ;  neither  well 
trained  in  habits  of  study  nor  thoroughly 
familiar  with  the  fundamental  subjects  on  which 

their    College    COUrse  was    expected   to    be  built 

up.  The  schools  on  the  other  hand  were 
inconvenienced  not  only  by  the  frequent 
changes  in  the  entrance  requirements  ol  the 
Colleges,  but  still  more  by  the  lack  of  uniform- 
ity among  the  Colleges  in  these  requirements. 
Any  one  school  might  have  to  prepare  stu- 
dents for  half  a  do/en  different  Colleges  .i\u\ 
the  entrance  examinations  of  all  these  mighl 
In-  different  in  subjects,  in  amounts  anil  in  the 


text-books  required.  .Man)-  other  questions  of 
common  interest  existed  among  the  school-, 
among  the  Colleges,  and  between  these  two 
classes  of  educational  institutions.  In  1886, 
therefore,  an  association  which  included  the 
masters  of  many  of  the  leading  schools  in 
Pennsylvania  was  formed  and  held  its  first 
meeting  at  the  University.  The  papers  and 
discussions  were  of  such  common  interest  as  to 
make  the  continuance  of  the  meetings  quite 
certain.  Closely  following  this  in  response  to 
a  call  issued  at  the  suggestion  of  President 
Edward  11.  Magill  of  Swarthmore  College,  a 
number  of  representatives  of  the  Colleges  ol 
Pennsylvania  met  at  Harrisburg,  March  1, 
1887.  Here  it  was  determined  to  organize  a 
permanent  association  of  the  Colleges  of  the 
state  which  was  done  in  a  meeting  held  at 
Franklin  and  Marshall  College  at  Lancaster 
Jul}'  5  of  the  same  year.  So  far  the  connec- 
tion of  the  University  with  tin-  movement  was 
slight,  but  during  the  succeeding  winter  the 
meetings  of  the  Executive  Committee  were  held 
at  its  building.  The  second  annual  conven- 
tion was  held  there  in  July  iSSS,  and  the 
third  in  November  18S9.  In  the  meantime 
other  Colleges  of  the  Middle  Stales  and  Mary- 
land were  invited  to  join  the  association,  and 
the  name  was  accordingly  changed  to  the 
"  College  Association  of  the  Middle  States  and 
Maryland."  Many  of  the  subjects  which  came 
up  for  discussion  at  the  early  meetings  seemed 
to  be  of  quite  equal  interest  to  the  lower  sch< » >\s 
and  as  these  were  anxious  to  join,  at  the 
meeting  of  1S92  it  was  agreed  to  admit  all  nor- 
mal and  high  schools  .\m\  others  preparing 
students  for  entrance  to  College,  The  name 
was  accordingly  changed  for  a  second  time, 
becoming  the  "Association  of  Colleges  and 
Preparatory  Schools  of  the  Middle  States  and 
Maryland."  The  Association  continued  to 
meet  in  the  Thanksgiving  recess  every  year, 
visiti'iiL;  the  various  College  1  entres  ol  its  baili- 
wick. The  University  has  through  this  associ- 
ation been  brought  into  close  connection  with 
all  the  adjacent  institutions  with  which  it  would 
naturally  have  relations,  and  over  which  it 
should  have  an  influence;  its  Professors  have 
been  regularly  represented  at  the  meetings  and 
its  Secretary  and  most  active  officer  has  been 


,56 


I'NIEERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


continuously  a  Professor  of  the  University  of 
Pennsylvania. 

An  effort  at  a  still  broader  unification  of  the 
interests  and  life  of  the  educational  and  scien- 
tific institutions,  of  Philadelphia  at  least,  was 
made  in  the  year  [889.  When  the  land  to  the 
eastward  of  Thirty-fourth  Street,  was  purchased 
in  the  interests  of  the  University,  Dr.  Pepper 
had  formed  the  scheme  of  inviting  a  number 
of  the  learned  institutions  of  Philadelphia  to 
move  to  this  site,  the  University  disposing  of 
the  land  to  them  at  its  cost  price,  and  recipro- 
cal advantages  being  expected  from  the  con- 
centration in  one  locality  of  the  collections  and 
the  teaching  of  institutions  with  cognate  ob- 
jects. The  expectation  or  at  least  the  hope 
was  to  make  this  West  Philadelphia  location  a 
great  centre  of  scientific  and  educational  activ- 
ity, by  bringing  into  material  juxtaposition  and 
into  harmonized  administration  a  group  of 
institutions  of  the  character  described,  inde- 
pendent in  their  powers  hut  avoiding  as  far  as 
possible  unnecessary  duplication,  as  well  as 
unnecessary  waste  of  time  by  their  students 
and  members.  It  was  believed  that  increased 
strength,  dignity,  and  effectiveness  would  come 
tii  all  the  bodies  so  located,  and  withal,  as  the 
greater  attracts  the  less,  the  University  would 
have  a  natural  hegemony  in  the  group.  The 
first  institution  to  receive  an  imitation  to  this 
effect  from  the  University  was  the  Academy  of     be  seen   simply  from   this  account   of  external 


mass  of  the  people  of  the  city,  the  state  and 
the  country,  had  become  a  thing  of  the  past. 
As  a  result  of  its  increasing  vigor  and  success 
in  its  old  lines  of  work,  of  the  establishment  of 
the  many  new  forms  of  activity  just  mentioned, 
of  the  knitting  of  so  many  bonds  with  various 
classes  and  interests,  of  its  ubiquity  in  all  intel- 
lectual lines,  and  of  the  ever  potent  influ- 
ence of  the  conspicuous  athletic  events  in 
which  its  students  were  concerned,  there  could 
be  but  few  persons  of  any  intelligence  in  the 
community  who  had  not  become  somewhat 
familiar  with  the  name  of  the  University  ;  and  a 
very  large  number  must  have  been  drawn  into 
some  degree  of  sympathy  and  interest  with  one 
or  another  phase  of  its  work.  That  these 
changes  reacted  on  the  internal  character  of  the 
University  goes  without  saying,  and  the  results 
well-  beneficial.  Some  of  that  corporate  life 
which  animates  a  whole  people  reinforced  the 
more  purely  institutional  life  of  the  educa- 
tional body;  a  broader,  more  wholesome  judg- 
ment of  men  and  things  came  to  be  exercised  ; 
,1  sympathy  grew  up  which  led  men  of  more 
exclusively  intellectual  and  men  of  more  exclu- 
sively practical  life  to  give  of  their  best  to  one 
another.  Many  of  these  changes  can  be  bet- 
ter measured  in  connection  with  the  story  of 
the  internal  development  of  the  various 
branches  of  the    University,  but  enough    can 


Natural  Sciences.  This  body,  however,  was 
not  attracted  by  the  offer,  and  in  May  [889,  at 
the  first  meeting  after  the  proposition  was 
made,  declined  to  accept  it.  After  this  no 
further  steps  were  taken  to  offer  the  same 
opportunity  to  other  bodies,  gradually  the 
whole  plan  was  abandoned,  and  the  University 
soon  found  need  for  all  the  land  in  its  own 
extending   functions. 

Before  describing  these,  however,  it  may  be 
well  to  try  to  measure  the  change  in   the  rela- 


changes  to  see  that  the  old  type  of  College  and 
coordinated  Professional  Schools  had  passed 
away,  but  that  a  University  with  new  and 
better  ideals  was  growing  up  to  take  its  place. 
But  the  acquisition  of  more  material  equip- 
ment and  the  extension  of  the  field  of  purely 
scholastic  work  during  the  later  years  of  Dr. 
Pepper's  administration  as  Provost  and  Mr. 
Harrison's  as  Chairman  of  the  Committee  on 
Finance  and  Property  must  now  be  further 
described.  In  1889  Henry  C.  Lea  offered  to 
pay  the  expense  of  the  construction  of  a  build- 


ing for  a  Laboratory  of  Hygiene   for  the  Uni- 


tions  between  the  University  and  the  commun- 
ity which  the  mention  made  above  of  the  more 

popular  and   less   rigidly   pedagogical    lines  of  versity,  if  funds  should   be   raised  to  equip  and 

University    development     naturally     suggests,  endow  it,  if  Hygiene  was  made  a  compulsory 

before  the  close  of  the  first  decade  of  Dr.  Pep-  study  in   certain  courses,  and   if   the  Trustees 

per's   administration   the    old   isolation  of  the  would  enter  into  an  engagement  to  add  as  soon 

University,   its  almost    entire    separation   from  as  possible  an   additional   year  to  the  Medical 

the  work,  the  interests,  the  knowledge  of  the  course,  thus  making  a  fourth  year  compulsory 


I  Nil  ERSJTT  OF    PENNS1  I.I  AN1A 


T57 


for  all  students.  These  conditions  were  agrei  d 
to  by  the  Trustees,  a  piece  of  land  set  aside, 
and  the  construction  of  the  building  immedi- 
ately begun  under  the  personal  supervision  ol 
Mr,  Lea,  and  Dr.  John  S.  Billings,  \vh'>  had 
been  appointed  Director.  ( >n  the  22d  of 
February,  [892,  the  Laboratory  of  Hygiene 
was  formally  opened  and  instruction  immedi- 
diately  begun. 


interested  in  the  subject;  there  was  additional 
danger  of  lire;  and  withal  the  work  of  a  \ 
mi-  and  growing  department  was  restricted  by 
lack  of  accommodations.  In  [892  plan-  for  a 
special  building  were  prepared,  and  almosl  the 
whole  of  the  cosl  ol  construction  was  con- 
tributed b)  Vie  rs,  Charles  C,  Alfred  C,  and 
William  W.  Harrison.  The  laboratory  was 
named  by  the  f/rustees  from  their  grandfather, 


I    M.i  IB  \  h  M'\     I  11      HYG1F.NK 


Following    this    immediately  in    date,    as    well 

as  contiguous  in  position  on  the  grounds  was 
the"  fohn  Harrison  Laboratory  of  Chemistry," 
for  the  College  and  Department  "l  Philosophy, 
I  lie  difficulties  <*(  having  a  largi  I  hemical 
Laboratory  in  the  general  College  building  had 
proved  to  be  very  great.  It  required  more 
room  than  any  other  subject  ol  tudy,  room 
now  sadly  needed  for  othei  purposes;  sum.  ol 
the  by-products  of  chemical  study  in  a  build- 
ing not  specially  constructed  as  ,1  laboratory 
were  far  from  agreeable  to  those   not   directl) 


[ohn  Harrison,  one  of  the  founders  ol  chemical 
manufacture  in  Philadelphia  and  America.  By 
the  winter  of  [893  [894  the  building  was  com- 
pleted .u\t\  the  laboratories  were  opened  in  it. 
Some  et  Hi,  reasi  ms  for  the  unsuitabilit)  1  il 
having  the  Chemical  Laboratories  in  the  Col- 
lege building  were  common  to  all  technical 
departments,  and  in  the  case  ol  the  mi  1  hani 
cal  engineering  work  there  was  an  additional 
reasi  m  for  the  erection  1  il  .1  1  paj  at  building 
in  the  possibility  of  connei  ting  it  w  ith  a  badlj 
ni   :di  d  n  ai  1  angemenl  ofth  m  of  heat 


i58 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


lighting  and  ventilating  the  buildings  which 
were  now  becoming  so  numerous  on  the  Uni- 
versity grounds.  In  these  buildings  were  all 
kinds  of  systems  of  heating,  good,  bad,  and 
some  which  were  good  but  inadequate;  the 
lighting  was  by  gas  only,  in  some  there  was  no 
artificial  ventilation  at  all.  in  some  it  was  but 
slightly  effective  and  so  of  all  grades  of  effi- 
ciency up  to  the   perfection   of  the  Laboratory 


of  their  course.  The  excellences  of  this  ar- 
rangement were  self-evident  and  it  was  deter- 
mined upon  and  the  work  carried  out  under  the 
direction  of  the  architects  and  of  Professor 
Henry  \Y.  Spangler,  head  of  the  Department 
of  Mechanical  Engineering,  who  had  been 
made  Director  of  the  station.  The  heat  and 
electric  light  from  this  central  establishment 
wen-  introduced  gradually  into    one    building 


[OHN    HARRISON    rui  Mil  '\I.    I  M'.i  )R  VI'ORY 


of  Hygiene.  It  was  now  proposed  to  build  a 
great  central  heating  and  lighting  station  which 
might  send  steam  for  heating,  electricity  for 
lighting,  and  forced  draught  for  ventilation 
through  tunnels  to  all  the  group  of  buildings. 
In  connection  with  this  plant  additional  accom- 
modations would  be  furnished  for  the  labora- 
tories, draughting  rooms,  and  lecture  rooms  of 
the  Department  of  Mechanical  and  Electrical 
Engineering;  the  students  also  utilizing  the 
engines,  boilers,  dynamos  and  other  equipment 
of  the  plant  as  part  of  the   illustrative   material 


after  another,  each  department  being  charged 
with  a  proportionate  part  of  the  expense 
of  the  actual  service.  Active  operations 
were  begun  in  the  fall  of  1892,  and  the 
Mechanical  Engineering  Laboratory  connected 
with  the  plant  was  dedicated  to  its  educational 
uses.  May  26,  1893. 

During  the  same  years  as  those  in  which 
these  two  comparatively  old  departments  were 
obtaining  separate  establishments  of  their  own  : 
as  an  offshoot  from  the  Medical  School,  an- 
other    new     department,     somewhat    detached 


H 

> 

-I 
c 


I  60 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


from  the  University  in  organization,  although 
completely  a  part  of  it  in  functions,  was  being 
founded  and  equipped  with  .1  completeness 
which  but  few  other  parts  of  the  institution 
could  rival. 

The  beginnings  of  the  Wistar  and  Horner 
.Museum  have  already  been  related  in  the  ac- 
count of  the  Medical  School  during  the  early 
part  of  the  century.  The  addition  to  it  of 
specimens   from     time    to    time    had    gone    on 


tees  to  provide  at  his  own  expense  and  to  suit 
ably  endow  a  fire-proof  building  with  facilities 
for  the  storage  and  display  of  the  Wistar  Mu- 
seum, for  the  collection  of  specimens  of  gene- 
ral ami  human  anatomy,  and  for  advanced 
study  and  investigation  in  anatomical  lines. 
The  conditions  of  the  gift  were  tile  foundation 
of  a  separate  corporation  to  be  known  as  the 
"  Wistar  Institute,"  in  which,  however,  the 
Board   of  Trustees  should    have    a   controlling 


MBHHIHM^Hi 


WISTAR    INSTITUTE    OF    ANATOMY    AND    BIOLOGY 


ever  since  its  foundation.  A  lire  which  oc- 
curred in  the  Medical  Building  on  the  morning 
of  May  31,  iSSS,  inflicting  some  injury  upon 
the  contents  of  the  Museum  and  upon  the 
Stille  Medical  Library,  called  attention  to  the 
danger  its  valuable  contents  were  subjected  to 
in  being  placed  in  an  ordinary  building.  This 
fact  suggested  to  General  Isaac  J.  Wistar,  the 
grandson  of  the  founder  and  a  man  of  wealth 
and  influence,  the  establishment  of  a  special 
institution  of  which  the  old  Museum  should  be 
the  centre.      1  le  offered  to  the  Board   of  Trus- 


power,  the  transference  to  the  Institute  of  a 
suitable  piece  of  land,  and  the  restriction  of 
the  building  to  the  uses  of  its  trust  forever. 
These  conditions  were  accepted,  permission 
for  the  transfer  of  the  land  obtained  from  the 
city,  and  the  fine  lot  on  the  west  side  of  Thirty- 
sixth  Street  given  to  the  new  Institute.  A 
handsome  building  was  erected  during  the 
year  1893,  and  formally  opened  on  May  21, 
[894.  Up  to  that  time  General  Wistar  had 
expended  about  $265,000  on  the  building,  its 
equipment   and    accompanying   expenses,   and 


UNIVERSITY   OF   PENNSYLVANIA 


i  6  i 


he  has  since  continued  to  make  liberal  ex- 
penditures in  bringing  the  Institute  gradually 
into  a  position  of  maximum  usefulness  and  in- 
terest as  an  educational  and  scientific  centre 
of  influence.  Dr.  Harrison  Allen  was  its  first 
Director.  After  his  resignation  Dr.  Horace 
fayne  was  appointed  Director.  Much  of  the 
work  of  equipment  and  installation  has  been 
from  the  beginning  under  the  charge  of  Dr. 
Milton  J.  Greenman,   Assistant  Director. 


nascent  University  was  entrusted.  Tn  the  agree- 
ment of  1749  by  which  the  Trustees  of  the 
Academy  obtained  the  old  hall,  as  well  as  by 
their  subsequent  charters  and  by  the  state 
laws,  the\_  were  bound  to  keep  up  two  charity 
schools  one  for  boys  and  the  othei  for  girls. 
This  they  did  until  1877  when,  as  already 
mentioned,  by  judicial    advice  they  decided    to 

change  the  form  in  which  the  obligations  ol 
the  charter  were  carried  out  to  the  granting  of 


WISTAK     IXSTITITK    OK    AN  VI  o\!N      \\|p     I'.IoloCY 


During  these  same  years  between  1890  and 
1S94  two  or  three  new  schools  were  being 
organized,  some  destined  to  speedy  growth, 
one  at  least  to  only  a  temporary  existence. 
The  Graduate  Department  for  Women,  organ- 
ized during  the  winter  of  [890-1891  but  for- 
mally opened  only  on  May  4,  [892,  like  so 
nian\'  other  elements  in  the  University,  was  con- 
nected, curiously  enough,  by  an  obscure  line 
of  inheritance  with  the  Charity  Schools  which 
were  the  earliest   responsibility  with  which    the 


free  scholarships  in  the  Scientific  Department 
of  the  College.  But  as  scholarships  were  only 
practicable  for  "young  men.  unless  the  whole 
system  of  the  College  was  to  be  changed,  it 
was  arranged  that  young  women  should  be 
admitted  free  of  expense  to  certain  courses  of 
lectures  given  in  the  College.     In   [879  Mrs. 

Bl niield  II.  Moore  presented  to  the  1  ni 

site  as  a  memorial  to  her  deceased  husband 
$  IO.OOO,  the  income  of  which  was  to  be  w^A 
to  give  free  instruction  to  young  women  tlnn 


VOL.    I.  —  II 


162 


UNJI'ERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


or  prospectively  teachers,  in  such  courses  as 
might  be  open  to  them.  Certain  of  the  newly 
established  departments,  such  as  Music  and 
Biology,  gave  admission  to  women,  and  other 
isolated  courses  were  from  one  cause  or  another 
open  to  them.  Moreover,  during  the  decade 
between  1880  and  1  890  repeated  and  strenuous 
efforts  were  made  to  introduce  the  system 
of  general  co-education  into  the  University. 
Indeed  at  one  time  the  College  Faculty  voted 
in  favor  of  recommending  this  change  to  the 
Board  of  Trustees.  The  proposition  was  re- 
jected by  them,  however, 
and  the  ideal  of  the  ulti- 
mate foundation  of  a  sep- 
arate Women's  College, 
as  a  Department  in  the 
University,  was  substi- 
tuted. In  the  fall  of  1889 
this  object  seemed  to  be 
brought  into  the  field  ol 
possible  attainment  by  a 
gift  from  Colonel  Joseph 
M.  Bennett.  His  letter 
to  the  Provost  was  as  fol- 
lows: "  Dear  Sir:  I  here- 
by donate  to  the  Trustees 
of  the  University  of  Penn- 
sylvania the  two  adjoining 
properties  on  the  south- 
east corner  of  Thirty- 
fourth  and  Walnut  Streets, 
clear  of  incumbrances,  to 
be  occupied  for  the  pur 
pose  of  a  College  for 
Women     in    connection 

with  said  University,  said  College  to  be  under 
the  direction  of  a  Board  of  Managers  to  be 
appointed  by  the  Board  of  Trustees.  I  do  this 
because  I  am  desirous  of  promoting  the  higher 
education  of  women,  and  yet  recognize  the 
difficulties  connected  with  complete  co-educa- 
tion." The  properties  thus  given  by  Colonel 
Bennett  were  two  four  story  brick  dwelling 
houses,  well  suited  to  be  a  residence  hall,  but 
of  course  providing  no  endowment  on  which  a 
separate  College  for  Women  could  be  founded. 
This  was  the  time,  however,  of  the  early  de- 
velopment of  the  graduate  work  in  the  De- 
partment of  Philosophy  and  a  quite  practicable 


MRS.     IJI.00ME1ELD    H.    .MOORE 


plan  naturally  suggested  itself  that  the  facil- 
ities of  this  department  should  be  thrown  open 
to  women  and  that  the  gift  of  Colonel  Ben- 
nett be  utilized  as  a  basis  for  the  enjoyment 
of  these  facilities.  An  appeal  was  therefore 
made  for  moderate  additional  funds  as  an 
endowment  for  expenses,  and  for  the  endow- 
ment of  as  many  as  eight  fellowships  for 
women.  With  the  year  1890  the  Graduate 
Department  for  Women  was  regularly  organ- 
ized with  a  Board  of  Managers  similar  in 
construction  to  those  of  the  Hospital  and  of 
the  Department  of  Ar- 
chaeology, consisting  of 
several  of  the  Trustees  of 
the  University  and  a  group 
of  prominent  women  in- 
terested in  women's  higher 
education.  The  required 
funds  were  obtained,  and 
the  department  and  Ben- 
nett Hall  formally  opened, 
as  has  been  said,  on  May 
4.  [892.  The  Faculty  of 
the  Department  was  prac- 
tically the  Faculty  of  the 
Department  of  Philosophy, 
and  to  all  graduate  work 
in  that  department  women 
were  admitted  on  exactly 
the  same  conditions  as 
men. 

In  the  same  year  in- 
struction was  begun  in 
the  "  School  of  American 
History  and  Institutions," 
which  had  been  founded  the  year  before  by 
resolution  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  as  a  sep- 
arate school  in  the  College.  The  increase  of 
popular  interest  in  our  own  national  history 
and  institutions  has  been  a  matter  of  compara- 
tively recent  growth.  Previous  to  the  Civil 
War  not  only  was  there  practically  no  writing 
of  American  history,  but  no  instruction  except 
of  the  lightest  character,  was  given  on  the 
subject  in  any  of  our  Colleges  and  schools. 
Between  I  870  and  1880,  however,  there  was  a 
great  awakening  of  attention  and  interest  in 
the  earlier  movements  of  our  history,  and  this 
was   reflected   in  the  establishment  of  Profes- 


UNiriiRsrrr  oi-   pi-:.\.\sii.i  .isu 


16 


3 


sorships  on  the  subject  in  a  number  <>f  the 
larger  Colleges  or  the  devotion  of  serious 
courses  to  the  subject  by  teachers,  pari  of 
whose  time  was  also  given  to  other  matters. 
At  Pennsylvania  not  only  was  there  from  the 
year  1X83  a  full  Professorship  of  American 
History,  but  much  of  the  work  of  the  Wharton 
School  lay  in  lines  of  especial  interest  in  the 
stud}-  of  the  development  of  American  finan- 
cial, social  and  political  institutions.  Under 
these  circumstances  much  attention  was  natu- 
rally coming  to  be  given  at  the  University  to 
this  subject.  Moreover 
the  interest  in  all  branches 
of  history  was  becoming 
a  special  characteristic  of 
the  University.  The  ini- 
tiation of  a  department 
especially  devoted  to  the 
study  of  the  various  as- 
pects of  American  history 
was  due  to  Professor 
Francis  N.  Thorpe,  who 
had  proposed  the  organ- 
ization of  such  a  school 
when  Fellow  in  History 
and  Political  Science  at 
the  University  in  1886. 
lie  began  about  that  time 
to  collect  funds  and  to 
purchase  books  for  the 
uses  of  such  a  prospective 
department,  so  that  by 
the  time  the  plans  were 
actually  formulated  and  JOSEPH  M 

submitted  to  the  Trustees, 
a  library  of  some    thirteen   thousand   volumes 
had,  through  the  generous  contributions  ol  a 

number  of  men,  been  collected.  These  were 
largely  public  documents  of  the  national  and 
state  governments  and  of  American  munici- 
palities, collections  of  laws,  and  ol  the  sources 
for  the  history  of  special  movements  in  Ameri- 
can history.  The  sets  of  legislative  records, 
laws,  constitutional  documents,  reports  ol  aA 
ministrative  departments  and  such  publii    doi 

UmentS    were    SO  nearly  complete    as  to  seem  to 

furnish  facilities  for  investigation  unequalled 
elsewhere.  The  school  was  organized  under 
Professor  J.  IV  McMaster,  Professor  ol  Ameri 


can  History,  and  Professor  Thorpe,  for  whom 
was  created  a  Chair  of  American  Constitutional 
History.      Teaching    already   given    in    other 

courses  in  the  College  was  utili/ed  to  complete 
tlie  curriculum  of  the  new  school,  whose  espe- 
cial field,  it  was  anticipated,  would  be  Un- 
careful investigation  of  problems  in  American 
history.  At  least  two  difficulties  faced  this 
school  from  the  outset.  The  first  was  the  nar- 
rowness of  the  basis  of  interest  on  which  it  was 
built  up.  Broad  as  tin-  field  of  American  his- 
tory seems  to  the  special  student,  it  is  after  all, 

but  one  of  man_\-  fields  of 

Study,  of  training,  of  cul- 
ture, of  interest,  to  the 
student  who  is  not  a  spe- 
cialist. It  has  but  little 
utilitarian  value  and  its 
greatest  educational  value 
must  always  be  in  con- 
nection with  other  sub- 
jects of  liberal  study. 
Secondly,  the  endowment 
which  it  had  been  antici- 
pated that  the  school 
would  receive  failed  it, 
because  of  the  financial 
difficulties  of  one  of  its 
early  patrons;  and  a  sec- 
ond anticipated  endow- 
ment was  also  finally 
withheld.  Under  these 
circumstances  the  School 
of  American  1 1  istory 
bennett  gradually    dropped    into 

the  position  of  a  subor- 
dinate group  of  studies  in  the  College,  ami 
finally  in  181)4  was  abolished  as  a  separate 
department  by  the  Hoard  ol    trustees. 

In  a  similar  position  to  this  school,  so  tar  as 
its  origination  from  an  awakened  interest  in 
the  community,  and  its  dependent  position  in 
1I1,  College  goes,  though  happil)  its  fortunes 
have  Steadily  risen  instead  ol  sunk, 
the  new  School  of  Architecture.  There  had 
been  in  the  University  since  the  foundation 
of  the  Scientific  School  a  course  in  drawing 
.in, l  architei  ture  under  Pi  1  ifi  ■•  11  I  homas  \\ 
Rii  hards,  architi  ,  1  of  the  first  I' 'in  of  the 
gi  oup  of  I  'ni\  1  1  sit)  buildings      In  this  depai  I 


164 


UNIVERSITIES  AND    THEIR   SONS 


merit  was  given  all  the  drawing  required  in  the 
various  courses  as  a  matter  of  general  culture, 
and  technical  draughting  for  engineering  pur- 
poses, as  well  as  the  architectural  training  of 
those  students  who  made  that  their  special  pro- 
fessional preparation.  Most  architects,  how- 
ex  er,  were  still,  as  most  doctors  and  lawyers  and 
engineers  had  formerly  been,  brought  up  in 
the  offices  of  actually  practising  professionals,  so 
that  but  few  students  desiring  a  thorough  edu- 
cation as  architects  came  to  the  school.  In 
the  meantime,  however,  along  with  the  vast 
amount  of  building  in  progress  throughout  the 
country,  and  with  the  increased  familiarity  of 
many  of  the  more  well- 
to-do  classes  with  Eu- 
ropean buildings, 
there-  had  grown  up 
not  only  .1  distinct  in- 
terest in  architect- 
ural matters,  but  a 
great  dissatisfaction 
with  the  degree  of 
training  and  ability 
possessed  by  the  aver- 
age practising  archi- 
tect. Under  such  a 
stimulus  to  improve- 
ment many  young 
men  went  abroad  to 
stud\'  in  the  Euro- 
pean schools,  and  also 
there  was  soon  crea- 
ted .1  group  of  much 

better  equipped  schools  in  .America,  and  a 
much  greater  attendance  of  prospective  archi- 
tects upon  them. 

By  the  beginning  of  1890  the  desirability  of 
reorganizing  the  course  of  drawing  and  archi- 
tecture at  the  University  so  as  to  give  in  it  the 
facilities  that  were  offered  in  similar  schools  in 
Boston  and  New  York  had  come  into  serious 
notice  and  discussion,  and  within  that  year 
was  finally  undertaken.  A  "  School  of  Archi- 
tecture "  was  established,  Professor  Richards 
resigned,  and  under  the  direction  of  Theophilus 
P.  Chandler  Jr.,  and  afterwards  of  Warren  1'. 
Laird,  who  was  made  Professor  of  Archi- 
tecture, and  with  the  advice  of  leading  pro- 
fessional architects,  a  thorough   reorganization 


of  the  group  of  courses  was  made.  As  in 
other  similar  cases,  teaching  in  the  less  techni- 
cal subjects  was  done  in  the  same  courses  as 
those  given  to  other  College  students,  but  in 
addition  to  these  there  were  five  regular  in- 
structors in  the  various  branches  of  architec- 
tural training.  Besides  the  regular  instructors, 
the  managers  of  the  school  were  successful  in 
obtaining  the  interest  and  help  of  several  of 
the  most  prominent  and  able  of  the  younger 
architects  of  Philadelphia  and  New  York,  who 
were  led  by  their  interest  in  their  profession 
and  in  the  growth  of  the  new  school  to  give 
much  valuable  time  to  special  courses  of  lec- 
tures, to  advice  to  stu- 
dents, to  service  on 
committees  of  exam- 
ination and  award, 
and  to  promoting  the 
work  of  the  school  in 
man)-  other  ways. 
The  School  of  Archi- 
tecture was  given  a 
suite  of  rooms  in  the 
College  building  and 
made  as  a  matter  of 
organization  a  portion 
of  the  Towne  Scien- 
tific School  in  the 
College. 

Following  closely 
upon  the  organiza- 
tion of  this  four 
years'  course  111  Ar- 
chitecture, similar  courses  were  added  to  the 
old  regular  five-year  courses  of  the  Scien- 
tific School,  in  Chemistry,  and  Civil  and  Me- 
chanical Engineering.  The  reasons  for  this 
addition  will  be  given  in  connection  with 
similar  processes  of  change  in  a  later  section 
of  this  history.  In  fact,  there  are  almost  as 
many  internal  as  external  changes  belonging  to 
this  busy  period  of  the  University's  develop- 
ment. To  realize  the  activity  of  the  time  and 
the  rapidity  of  its  growth  it  will  be  necessary 
to  turn  from  the  account  just  given  of  new 
departments  added,  new  equipments  secured, 
and  experiments  successful  and  unsuccessful 
made,  to  the  account  of  the  internal  change, 
and   adjustment  of  educational   work  as  given 


BENNETT    HALL 


V 


n 
c 
z 

n 
> 
r 


- 


X 


i66 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


in  the  second  part  of  this  history  and  to  the 
corresponding  progress  in  the  student  world  as 
given  in  Hook  III.  But  it  will  be  proper  before 
closing  the  narrative  of  the  external  events  of 
the  period  of  Dr.  Pepper's  administration  to 
give  in  their  chronological  position  at  least  a 
list  of  the  most  important  changes  in  the  his- 
tory of  those  departments  of  which  no  mention 
has  previously  arisen  in  this  chapter,  and  then 
some  statement  of  the  changes  in  the  numbers 
of  Faculties  and  students  and  in  the  value  of 
property. 

In  the  College  the  elective  system  was  car- 
ried somewhat  further  than  it  had  been  before, 
in  1882,  and  a  definite  "  group  system  "  estab- 
lished in  1892.  A  plan  of  admitting  students 
to  the  College  Freshman  class  without  exam- 
ination when  they  presented  a  certificate  of 
proper  preparation  for  entrance  given  by  their 
teacher  was  adopted  in  1886  and  remained 
in  existence,  of  doubtful  utility,  and  causing 
increasing  dissatisfaction,  till  its  abolition  ten 
years  later.  A  dining  hall  and  a  universal 
intermission  of  lectures  from  one  o'clock  to 
two,  after  1889,  improved  the  health  and 
happiness  of  the  student;  a  board  of  Univer- 
sity Chaplains  was  elected  and  its  members 
served  one  week  at  a  time  successively,  re- 
maining also  for  a  few  minutes  for  possible 
consultation  with  the  students  after  chapel,  for 
a  period  of  three  years,  but  was  after  that 
time  given  up,  and  the  Chapel  sen-ices  taken 
charge  of  by  the  Dean ;  changes  in  the  mark- 
ing system  in  the  direction  of  greater  sim- 
plicity, and  the  substitution  of  "honors"  in 
specific  subjects  for  a  graded  list  of  honor  men 
were  made  in  1890.  In  1 893  a  chapter  of  the 
Phi  Beta  Kappa  was  organized  at  the  Univer- 
sity, some  post-graduates  were  elected  to  it, 
and  the  regular  succession  of  undergraduate 
members  was  begun.  The  number  and  variety 
of  courses  of  teaching  given  were  enormously 
increased,  and  many  additions  of  the  greatest 
importance  were  made  to  the  Faculty,  as  well, 
of  course,  as  the  inevitable  losses  through  death 
and  various  forms  of  retirement. 

In  addition  to  those  who  have  been  men- 
tioned as  added  to  the  College  Faculty  in  con- 
nection with  the  courses  in  Science,  Biology, 
Architecture,  and   Finance  and   Economv,  and 


with  the  Seybert  bequest  Dr.  M.  W.  Easton 
became  Professor  of  Comparative  Philology  and 
of  English.  Professor  \V.  A.  Lamberton  suc- 
ceeded Dr.  Muhlenberg  in  Greek  on  the  resig- 
nation of  the  latter,  and  became  a  valuable  and 
influential  member  of  the  Faculty  in  its  organ- 
izing and  administrative  as  well  as  in  its  teaching 
work.  In  1886  Dr.  John  P.  Peters  became 
Professor  of  Hebrew,  Dr.  D.  G.  Brinton  of 
American  Archaeology  and  Linguistics,  and 
Dr.  Hermann  V.  Hilprecht  was  called  from 
Erlangen,  Germany,  as  Professor  of  Assyrian, 
all  in  the  recently  organized  Department  of 
Philosophy.  Professor  S.  N.  Patten  was  added 
to  the  Wharton  School  as  Professor  of  Polit- 
ical Economy,  and  Professor  J.  F.  Johnson  in 
charge  of  the  course  in  Journalism.  Professor 
F.  E.  Schelling  as  Instructor  assisted  Professor 
J.  G.  R.  McElroy,  and  after  his  death,  succes- 
sively as  Assistant  Professor  and  Professor  of 
English  Literature,  reorganized  the  work  in 
that  department.  Professor  Edgar  F.  Smith 
took  charge  of  the  work  in  Chemistry  after 
the  retirement  of  Dr.  Genth,  and  the  resigna- 
tion of  Professor  Sadtler,  and  Professor  Edgar 
Marburg  of  Civil  Engineering  after  the  resig- 
nation of  Professor  L.  M.  Haupt  in  1892.  In 
the  same  year  Professor  R.  E.  Thompson 
retired  anil  subsequently  became  President  of 
the  Philadelphia  City  High  School.  Professor 
Seidcnsticker  after  a  long  and  honored  career 
as  Professor  of  German  Language  and  Litera- 
ture died  in  1894.  Within  the  same  period 
most  of  the  younger  men  who  are  now  carry- 
ing on  the  bulk  of  the  teaching  work  of  the 
College  became  connected  with  the  Faculty  as 
Instructors  or  Assistant  Professors.  The  very 
much  larger  number  of  teachers  in  subordinate 
positions  was  becoming  even  more  marked 
than  the  increase  in  the  number  of  subjects 
taught  and  subdivision  of  old  subjects,  which 
necessitated  an  increase  in  the  number  of  full 
Professorships.  There  has  come  to  be  there- 
fore a  constant  flow  of  able  young  men  into 
and  largely  through  these  positions,  usually 
obtaining  promotion  in  some  other  academic 
or  professional  connection  or  in  some  cases 
after  a  more  or  less  long  apprenticeship  being 
advanced  to  more  important  positions  in  the 
University.     To    name    these,    even    the    ones 


UNIVEKSIT1     Oh    I' i:\NSTLFAN I  I 


167 


who  have  become  most  conspicuous,  is  evi- 
dently impracticable.  In  a  great  institution 
the  penalty  of  obscurity  must  usually  be  paid 
by  the  great  number. 

It  was  from  the  College  that  the  call  for  a 
system  of  dormitories  was  becoming  louder  and 
lender.  The  increasing  total  number  of  stu- 
dents, the  increasing  proportion  of  them  who 
were  coming  from  outside  of  the  city,  and  the 


by  the  Collegi   Faculty  were  not  attained  within 
this  peric  nl. 

In  the  Medical  School  the  courses  had  been 
lengthened  in  1877  from  two  to  three  \ 
and  the  length  of  term  from  five  to  six  and  one 
half  months.  Within  less  than  ten  years  of 
that  time  the  question  of  increasing  the  course 
tn  four  years  and  also  of  lengthening  the  an- 
nual term  had  come  into  discussion.     In    1883 


Ai.M  \\     Ml  MORIAL    St  RCK  AL    \:\\  II  [i  IN 


increasing  feeling"  of  responsibility  for  their 
well-being  on  the  part  of  the  authorities  were' 
all  alike  making  tin's  need  and  the  recognition 
of  it  clearer  and  clearer.  In  [889  the  students 
of  this  department  who  came  from  outside  of 
Philadelphia  and  its  suburbs  were  twenty-one 
per  cent  of  the-  whole  number,  in  [890  they 
were  twenty-three  per  cent,  in  1891,  twenty- 
seven  per  cent,  in  [892,  thirty  per  cent,  and  in 
[893  something  over  thirty-three  per  cent. 
Nevertheless  the  dormitories  although  recom 
mended  from  year  to  year  bj  the   Provost  and 


a  voluntary  fourth  year  was  established  with 
full  arrangements  for  continuing  instruction  by 
all  the  Professors,  but  almost  no  students  re- 
mained for  it,  the  largest  number  in  any  one 
year  being  less  than  half  a  dozen.     Neverthe 

less    deeply  impressed  with    the  necessity  foi    .1 

fourth  year  in  order  both  to  relieve  the  pressure 
upon  the  hard-working  students  of  the  studies 
of  their  last  year,  .\i\<\  to  give  fuller  instruction, 
especially  clinical  instruction,  the  Trustci  s  and 
Medical  Faculty  established  tlb  compulsory 
four  j  ear  >'  course,  !><■■  inn  n     with  the 


i68 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


of  1 893- 1 894.  In  the  meantime  the  annual 
term  had  been  lengthened  from  six  and  a  half 
to  seven  months,  and  in  1893-1894  along  with 
the   change  of  length   of  course  the    Medical 


MATI.kXIlN     PAVILION    COURTYARD 

School  year  was  lengthened  to  be  the  same  as 
that  of  the  other  departments,  that  is  of  full 
eight   months. 

The  adoption   of  the   four  years'  course  was 
made  dependent  upon  the  securing  of  a  guar- 
antee fund  of  $20,000  a  year  for  five 
years  to  cover  possible  losses  from  a 
diminution  of  the  number  of  students, 
and  of  $50,000  for  the  further  equip- 
ment   of   the    Medical    Department 
The  latter  sum  was  shortly  afterward 
offered  as  a  subscription  by  Dr,  Pep- 
per, payable    in    five    annual    instal- 
ments.    At  about  the  same  time  an 
application    had   been    made    to    the 
State  Legislature  for  $80,000  to  build 
additions  to  the  Hospital.      This  was 
granted  on  condition  of  a  similar  sum 
being  donated  by  private  persons  for 
the  same  general   purposes      In   the 
meantime  it  had  become  evident  that 
the  new  four  years'  course  was  going 
to  be  a  success  and  would  not  involve 
any  diminution  of  the  income  of  the 
Medical   School.     The  Faculty  and  the  Trus- 
tees therefore  agreed  to  the  proposition  of  Dr. 
Pepper  that  this  appropriation  be  secured,  and 
a    further    addition    to    the   equipment    of   the 


Hospital,  and  therefore  of  the  school,  be  ob- 
tained by  diverting  the  $50,000  which  he  hail 
promised    and    was    now    willing  to   pay  over 
immediately,  to  the  erection  of  a  Laboratory 
of   Clinical    Medicine    in   connection 
with  the   Hospital.     This  was  named 
after  Dr.  William    Pepper,  the  father 
"I  the  Provost  and  was  placed  at  the 
western  end  of  the  hospital  buildings 
previously  erected.     At  the  same  time 
the  widow  of  Dr.   D.   Hayes  Agnew 
gave  in  addition   to  the  $50,000  be- 
queathed to   the   University  Hospital 
in  his  will  the  sum  of  $25,000.     With 
these  funds   the   easternmost   wing  of 
the  Hospital  was  erected  and  named 
the  "  D.  Hayes  Agnew  Surgical  Pa- 
vim  >n."      In   the    years  just  previous 
to  these  additions  several  other  exten- 
sions had  been  made  to  the  group  of 
hospital  buildings.     As  early  as  1883 
the  "Gibson  Wing  for  Chronic  Dis- 
eases" was  built;  in  1886  a  Nurses'  Home  was 
added,  the  gift  of  the  family  of  Juliana  Wood, 
and   in    iSSS   a  small    Maternity    Hospital  was 
built  and  equipped  from  funds  raised  for  the 
purpose    by    Professor    Barton    Cooke    Hirst. 


nurses'  home 

In  iS<jo  a  mortuary  building  and  chapel  was 
erected,  in  1891  a  children's  ward  was  estab- 
lished, and  within  the  ten  years  between  the 
earliest  and  the  latest  of  these  dates  three  new 


UNIVERSITY   OF  PENNSYLVANIA 


169 


wards  were  built  and  endowed  by  special  li  1 
cies.  Thus  the  Pepper  and  the  Agnew  wings 
and  the  extension  of  the  Maternity  ward  in 
1894  were  only  the  culmination  of  the  equip- 
ment of  the  Hospital,  which  had  amounted  in 
value  up  to  that  time  to   about  $1,350,000. 

The  personal  changes  in  the  Medical  School 
were  more  numerous  than  in  any  department 
of  the  University.  The  change  already  refei  red 
to  as  occurring  in  the  College  by  which  a  very 
large  number  of  teachers  in  subordinate  posi- 
tions, and  frequently  only  serving  in  them  for 
a  small  number  of  years,  had  become  necessary 
to  meet  the  ne- 
cessities of  the  in- 
creased number 
of  students  and 
variety  of  courses, 
was  even  more 
marked  in  the 
Medical  and  allied 
schools.  There 
were  therefore, 
many  changes  in 
the  personnel  that 
had  not  at  all  the 
significance  that 
a  similar  number 
of  changes  would 
have  had  in  pre- 
vious years.  Nev- 
ertheless, it   is   in 

this  period,  as  is  true  of  the  College,  that  the 
men  became  connected  with  the  University 
who  are  now  in  the  main  carrying  on  the 
teaching  ami  administrative  work  of  the  Med- 
ical Department.  Some  of  those  who  thus  en- 
tered on  their  service  in  the  University  were 
Dr.  J.  William  White.  Dr.  Charles  II.  Mills,  Dr. 
John  Marshall,  Drs.  Wharton,  Deaver,  Reichert, 
Piersol,  Duhring,  GuiteTas,  Griffith,  Musser,  C. 
H.  Penrose  and  Davis.  Connected  more  tem- 
porarily with  the  University,  though  prominent 
and  influential  during  the  time  of  their  servii  e 
were  Dr.  William  Osier,  Dr.  Samuel  Dixon 
and  Dr.  John  S.  Billings.  The  last,  though 
holding  a  position  of  only  secondary  impoi 
tance  in  the  Medical  School, lefl  a  distinct  im- 
press on  the  organization  and  administration 
of  the  Laboratory  of  Hygiene  and  the  Hospital 


MORTUARY 


before  he  resigned  to  accept  the  position  of 
Librarian  of  the  United  Public  Libraries  of 
New  York.  The  same  period  marks  the  close 
of  the  University  career  of  several  of  the  older 
and  more  distinguished  Professors.  Dr.  Alfred 
Stille  resigned  and  became  Professor  Emeritus 
in  1SS4,  Dr.  R.A.  F.  Penrose  and  Dr.  D.  Hayes 
Agnew  in  [888.  Dr.  Robert  Meade  Smith  and 
Dr.  William  Goodell  resigned  their  chairs  in 
[893.  Dr.  Joseph  Leidy,  perhaps  the  most 
eminent  man  in  pure  science  connected  with 
the  University  during  its  whole  history,  died 
while    still   holding   his   Chair  of  Anatomy,   in 

April  1891,  and 
Dr.  Agnew,  as 
Professor  Emeri- 
tus just  a  year 
later. 

In  the  Law  De- 
partment also  the 
generation  of 
men  who  had 
brought  to  the 
school  its  early 
growth,  passed 
away,  anil  were 
replaced  by  an- 
other group.  In 
1SS4  Professor 
Morris  resigned 
to  become  Pro- 
fessor Emeritus, 
died,  and  in  [889 
Judge  Hare  became  Professor  Emeritus.  Tak- 
ing their  places,  though  in  some  cases  subdi- 
viding the  work  were  ele<  led  Professor  George 
Tucker  Bispham  in  1883,  C.  Stuart  Patterson, 
in  1SX7,  and  somewhat  later  Judge  Dallas, 
Mr.  Hollingsworth,  Mr.  Graham,  and  in  [893 
George  Wharton  Pepper.  Between  1SS7  and 
[89]  A.  Sydney  Piddle  played  his  brilliant 
and  sadly  short  pari  as  a  teacher.  In  the 
year    of    his     election    to     the     Faculty    he    and 

other  members  of  his  family  pn  1  nti  >1  to  the 
Law    School    as    a    memorial    of    theii    fathei 

the    In.     rge     Biddle,    the     I  ,a\\     Library 

purchased  from  the  estate  of  Benjamin  Harris 
Brewster.  This  Library  became  tin-  nucleus 
of  a  Library  of  the  1  .aw  Department,  kept 
separate  from  the  general  University  Library, 


in    [887    Professor    Miti  h<  1 


170 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


and  endowed  by  the  permanent  appropria-  months.  In  1883  Dr.  James  Truman  was 
tion  of  twelve  per  cent  of  the  annual  income  appointed  Professor  of  Dental  Pathology, 
of  the  Law  School.  It  has  rapidly  advanced  Therapeutics  and  Materia  Medica.  He  was 
to    the    position    of    a    first    rate    professional     subsequently  elected  Dean  of  the  department 

and  remained  such  during  the  whole  of  this 
period.  Here  as  in  the  other  departments 
there  was  a  constant  addition  of  a  larger  and 
larger  number  of  capable  young  men  as  subor- 
dinate teachers  to  fulfil  the  requirements  of  the 
larger  number  of  students  and  greater  com- 
plexity of  the  courses  given. 

From  the  Deanship  of  the  Veterinary  School 
Dr.  Huidekoper  retired  in  1889  after  giving  to 
it  by  his  six  years  of  service  a  completed  organ- 
ization and  an  adequacy  of  courses  of  teaching 
almost  unknown  in  this  country  up  to  that  time 
in  this  branch  of  medical  science.  Dr.  John 
Marshall,  Dean  of  the  Department  of  Medicine 
was  also  given  charge  of  the  Veterinary  Depart- 
ment as  Dean.  Dr.  Simon  J.  J.  Harger,  Dr. 
Leonard  Pearson,  Dr.  John  \V.  Adams  and  Dr. 
Leo  Breisacher  were  added  to  the  Faculty  as 


JOSEPH    LEIDY 

library.  During  the  latter  part  of  the  decade 
between  1 880  and  1890  the  old  difference  of 
opinion  in  the  Law  Faculty  between  the  advo- 
cates of  a  professional  and  of  a  scholastic  at- 
mosphere veered  toward  a  decision  in  favor 
of  the  former  and  in  1 891  the  school  was  trans- 
ferred from  College  Hall,  in  which  it  had  met 
since  1874  to  rented  rooms  in  a  large  building 
at  Broad  and  Chestnut.  At  the  same  time  a 
vigorous  appeal  was  issued  for  funds  for  the 
erection  of  a  special  building,  an  object  that 
was  not  reached  at  that  time,  and  has  finally 
been  attained  only  just  in  time  to  be  recorded 
in  the  nineteenth  century. 

The  Dental  Department  had  progressed 
steadily  during  this  period  in  number  of  stu- 
dents, fulness  of  teaching,  and  in  recognition 
of  its  branch  of  medicine  and  of  the  status  of 

its  students.  In  1882  the  Dental  School  in-  Veterinary  Professors  and  a  number  of  lecture- 
creased  its  course  from  two  to  three  years  and  ships  and  demonstratorships  were  created  and 
in  the  next  year  lengthened  its  term,  along  with  filled.  The  most  interesting  addition  to  the 
tlie   Medical  and    Law    Departments    to    eight      equipment  of  the  Veterinary  Hospital  was  the 


D.    HAYES    AGNEW 


UNIVERSITY   OF  PENNSYLVANIA 


'7' 


erection  in  1893  of  a  canine  hospital.  A  sepa- 
rate building  of  two  stories  was  put  up,  divided 
into  two  entirely  distinct  parts  and  devoted  to 
the  treatment  of  sick  dogs  and  other  small 
animals.  The  Veterinary  Hospital  had  come 
by  this  time  to  treat  over  two  thousand  animals 
a  year  and  this  addition  allowed  at  the  same 
time  an  extension  of  its  sphere  of  operations, 
an  improvement  in  methods  of  treatment, 
.uid  the  utilization  for  the  larger  animals 
of  the  space  thus  vacated  in  the  old  hospital 
building. 

The   development    of  the    College  has   been 
touched  upon  from  time  to  time  in  this  chapter 
in  the  mention  of 
the    organization 
of   new    depart- 
ments, the  provi- 
sion of  new  equip- 
ment,the  erection 
of  new  buildings, 
and    its   life  was 
certainly   no  less 
vigorous     than 
that  of  the  newly 
created  schools. 
Nevertheless 
man_\'   and    per- 
haps   the    most 
important    of   its 
changes     were 
rather    internal 
than  external,  de- 
velopment from  within,  not  additions  without. 
When  tin-  growth  of  the  educational  and  social 
sides  of  the  University's  life'  comes  to  be  tra<  ed 
this  department  will  conn.-  into  its  proper  rela- 
tive prominence,  though  there  is  little  that  is 
distinctive  to  be  added  in  this  connection.      In 
the  winter  of  1X82  occurred  the  death  of  the 
1'iofessor  of  Intellectual  and  Moral  Philosophy, 
Dr.    Krauth,   who    had    been    since    [868    Vice- 
Provost  of  the  University  and  Dean  of  the  Col- 
lege since   1X73.     In  his   Professorship  he  was 
followed    in  a  (r\v  years   bv  one  of  his  own  stu- 
dents  Rev.  George  S    Fullerton.     Dr.  E.Otis 
Kind. ill  was  appointed  Vice-Provost  and  I  >ean 
ami    so  remained  until   1  889.      In   this   year  the 
two  offices  just  named  wen-  dissociated,  and 
while  Professor  Kendall  remained  Vice  Provost, 


CANINK    HOSPITAL 


Dr.  Horace  Jayne,  who  had  become  conspicu- 
ous by  his  work  in  connection  with  the  Bio 
logical  School,  became-  Dean  of  the  Coll' 
He  raised  this  office  to  one  of  much  greater 
activity  and  importance  and  continued  to 
occupy  it  till  the  close  of  Dr.  Pepper's  term 
of  office. 

This  event  came  in  the  year  1894.  On 
April  23  of  that  year  Dr.  Pepper  sent  to  the 
Board  of  Trustees  his  letter  of  resignation  as 
Provost  of  the  University  and  President  pro 
tent,  of  the  Hoard.  He  gave  as  the  reason  for 
his  resignation  his  growing  realization  of  the 
impossibility  of  his  carrying  on  his  practice  and 

his  teaching  as  a 
physician   at  the 
same    time    with 
the    administra- 
tive  work  of  the 
Provostship,    ami 
the  evident  need 
of  the   Unix  Crsity 
for  the  undivided 
energies  and  de- 
votion of  its  Pro- 
vost.   1  )r.  Pepper 
might  well  speak 
with  pride  of  the 
changes  that  had 
taken  place  in  the 
University  dur- 
ing   tin-   thirteen 
years    of  his   ad- 
ministration, as  a   result    of  his   own   labors,  ol 
those   of  the   Chairman    of  the   Committee   on 
Finance  and  Property,  and  of  those   who  were 
associated  with  them.      In  1  XX  1   its  site  had  COA 
ered    fifteen    acres,    in  [894   it  extended   over 
more  than  fifty  two  acres.     The  total  value  ol 
the  University's  property  in  iXXi  was  estimated 
at  $1,600,000,  in  lX(»|  il  was  estimated  to  equal 
something  over  $5,000,000.  though  this  valua 
tion  has  since  proved  to  have  been  excessive. 
At  the  earlier  period  the  number  of  the  teach- 
ing force  in  all  departments  was  eighty-eight, 
at  the  later,  two  hundred    ,\i\,\   sixty-eight.      In 
the  year  in  which  I  >r.  Peppi     l»    ame   Pn  n 
there  were  nine  hundred  and  eighty-one  stu 
dents  in  the  University,  in  the  year  in  which  he 
i'    igned  there  were  two  thousand  one  hundred 


172 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


and  eighty.  In  1SS1  there  were  four  buildings, 
in  1894  there  were  twenty-two.  The  material 
equipment  included  in  these  buildings  and  rep- 
resented by  these  sums  of  money  was  moreover 
only  a  slight  indication  of  the  real  addition  to 
the  University's  possessions.  The  increased 
libraries,  museums,  collections  of  instruments, 
facilities  for  teaching,  for  stud}'  and  comfort 
represented  added  intellectual  opportunities  far 
beyond  those  measured  by  the  mere  increase 
in  the  number  of  teachers  and  students.  Still 
more  important  had  been  the  growth  and  di- 
versification of  teaching.  Individual  teachers 
had  given  and  certain  individual  students  had 
received  in  earlier  periods  teaching  equal  in  its 
value  to  any  subsequently  provided  in  the  Uni- 
versity, but  the  adaptation  by  which   all  kinds 


of  specialized  instruction  were  offered  to  stu- 
dents of  all  forms  of  requirements  was  the 
special  creation  of  these  latest  decades  of  the 
University's  development.  Again,  the  new 
position  which  the  University  had  come  to 
hold  in  the  community  in  1894  as  compared 
with  that  which  it  had  held  in  1881  represented 
no  less  of  a  revolution  than  the  additions  to  its 
material  and  educational  equipment.  Finally 
a  momentum,  so  to  speak,  had  been  obtained, 
which,  created  by  and  in  turn  reacting  on  the 
life  of  each  individual  part  of  the  University, 
set  a  standard  of  vigor  and  activity  and  accom- 
plishment which  has  furnished  an  incentive  to, 
at  the  same  time  that  it  has  placed  a  burden  of 
responsibility  upon,  each  man  connected  with 
the  institution. 


CHAPTER   IX 

Growth  and  Unification  under  the  Administration  of  Mr.  Harrison,  from 

1894  to  the  Present  Time 


WHEN  Dr.  Pepper's  resignation  was 
presented  the  thoughts  of  all  mem- 
bers of  the  Board  of  Trustees  were 
turned  toward  Charles  C.  Harrison  as  his  nat- 
ural successor.  Mr.  Harrison  had  been  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Board  since  1876  and  Chairman 
of  the  Committee  on  Finance  and  Property 
since  1886.  In  the  actual  form  which  the  de- 
velopment of  the  University  had  taken  in  recent 
years,  the  constantly  increasing  expenditures, 
and  the  necessity  for  securing  corresponding 
sums  of  money,  this  position  had  become,  as 
already  intimated,  scarcely  second  in  impor- 
tance to  the  Provostship  itself.  Mr.  Harrison's 
strikingly  successful  administration  of  that 
office,  the  large  private  gifts  he  had  obtained 
for  the  University,  his  own  liberal  contribu- 
tions, his  increasing  devotion  of  his  time  and 
interest  to  the  University,  the  necessary  de- 
pendence on  his  judgment  in  undertaking  or 
deciding  against  new  projects,  had  combined 
to  give  him  already  a  very  considerable  in- 
fluence and  to  obtain  for  him  the  entire  trust 
and  confidence  of  the  other  members  of  the 
Board.      Curiously    enough    he    and    the    late 


Provost  had  graduated  from  the  same  class 
in  the  University.  Subsequently  Mr.  Harrison 
had  obtained  a  success  in  business  life  as  con- 
spicuous as  that  of  Dr.  Pepper  in  professional 
life.  Mr.  Harrison  had  been  for  some  years 
giving  his  time  and  thought  and  labor  more 
and  more  completely  to  the  University  as  he 
withdrew  partially  from  his  larger  business 
interests.  It  was  therefore  only  natural  that 
the  committee  which  was  appointed  to  secure 
a  successor  to  Dr.  Pepper  should  write  almost 
immediately  to  Mr.  Harrison  asking  permission 
to  nominate  him  for  the  Provostship.  He  was 
however  reluctant  to  take  the  office  and  an- 
nounced his  preference  for  continuing  to  work 
for  the  University  but  under  some  other  suitable 
man  as  Provost.  He  was  then  asked  to  serve 
temporarily  with  the  title  of  Acting-Provost, 
until  some  other  candidate  should  be  selected, 
though  it  is  not  probable  that  the  committee 
really  contemplated  further  search.  To  this 
Mr.  Harrison  consented  and  he  was  elected 
Acting- Provost,  May  15,  his  acceptance  being 
announced  to  the  Board  on  June  12,  1S94. 
Within   the  course  of  a  year  his  suitability  for 


u niters rrr  of  Pennsylvania 


x73 


the  position  must  have  become  as  manifest  to 
himself  as  it  had  to  all  others  connected  with  the 
University  and  on  June  4,  1895  he  was  elected  to 
ami  accepted  the  full  position  of  Provost.  I  lis 
administration  from  that  time  to  the  present 
has  obtained  the  devoted  and  even  affectionate 
loyalty  of  all  connected  with  the  University, 
the  general  approval  of  the  community,  and 
a  success  which  can  be  partially  judged  by  the 
material  advancement  of  the  institution,  but 
mure  fairly  measured  by  many  equally  im- 
portant but  less  conspicuous  changes. 

As  to  the  former  class 
of  changes  this  period  has 
been  to  a  great  extent  a 
time  of  fulfilment  of  long 
delayed  projects.  The 
Library  Building,  al- 
though completed  in  1890 
was  essentially,  as  has 
been  said,  a  part  of  Mr. 
Harrison's  work,  as  was 
even  more  personally  the 
Chemical  Laboratory, 
completed  in  1893.  Fol- 
lowing upon  these  has 
come  the  erection  of  the 
Flower  Observatory,  of 
the  Dormitories,  of  Hous- 
ton Hall,  of  the  Museum 
of  Archaeology,  of  the  ■  < 
Dental  and  Law  Build- 
ings, and  additions  to 
many  of  the  others ;  and  ca 
already  planned  and  in 
the    near    future    to    be 

added  to  them,  a  Physical  Laboratory,  a  Gym- 
nasium, and  a  group  of  Medical  Laboratories. 
These  do  not  represent  new  departments  or 
In  Ids  of  work  but  are  rather  the  embodiment 
of  plans  long  ago  formed,  the  gratification  of 
hopes  long  held,  the  proper  equipment  of 
departments  previously  long  condemned  to  in- 
efficiency by  the  inadequacy  of  their  material 
basis.  The  tendency  of  the  period  has  been 
rather  toward  simplification  of  organization, 
combination  of  departments  and  strengthening 
of  the  lines  of  work  already  inaugurated  than 
toward  a  continual  addition  of  new  depart- 
ments   and   taking    up  of   new   fields,    as    had 


CHARLES   C.    HARRISON 


been  characteristic  of  the  preceding  twenty 
years. 

The    first    new    building    to    be    brought    to 
completion  after  Mr.  Harrison  became  Provost 
was  however  a  new   departure  or  at  least  the 
culmination  of  a  comparatively  recent    mi 
ment.     This  was   the   Howard    Houston  Hall. 
For   some  yr.11-.  there  had    been  an  effort  in 
progress    among    the  students,  principally  in- 
spired by  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Associa- 
tion,   to    collect    funds    for    the    erection    of  a 
students'   hall    intended    for    various   purposes, 
including  the   holding  of 
religious    services.      This 
movement    was    brought 
by    Mr.    Harrison    to    the 
attention     of     1  fenry    1 1. 
I  [ouston,  a  member  of  the 
Board  of  Trustees,  and  on 
November  6,  1894,  it  was 
announced    to    the    Ho. ml 
that  Mr.  and   Mrs.  Hous- 
ton    had     given     $50,000 
each    to    carry  out    the 
original    plans    and    such 
extension  of  them  as  was 
made   possible    by    this 
large  sum  and  some  Other 
gifts  which  followed.    The 
gift   was    intended    as    a 
memorial    to   their    son 
I  toward  1  [ouston  who  had 
died  iii    the    midst    of  his 
('(dirge-    course.       The 
Trustees    resolved    there- 
fore   that    the   building 
should  be' known  as"  Howard  Houston  Hall." 
When   completed    it    proved   to    be    the    most 
beautiful  and  artistic  building  in  the  University 
group,  with  every  appointment  of  good  taste  and 
convenience,  and  suited  to  a  verj  great  variety 

of  student  uses.      It  contains  a  swimming    | 1 

and  baths,  gymnasium,  bowling  alleys,  billiard, 
pool  and  chess  tables,  lunch  counters  and 
facilities  for  more  extensive  repasts,  reading 
and  writing  rooms,  an  auditorium  and  smaller 
rooms  for  religious  service  ,  and  a  large  num 

ber    of    separate    rooms    for    the    use    of     Com 

mittees,  the  A.thleti<  Association,  the  Young 
Men's  Christian   Association,  lor   the   College 


i74 


UNU'ERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


papers,  for  the  Musical  Clubs,  and  a  dark 
room  for  photographic  purposes.  The  Hall 
was  opened  January  2,  1896.  Student  self- 
government  was  applied  by  putting  it  under 
the  immediate  charge  of  a  House  Committee 
composed  of  students,  with  one  member  of 
the  Faculty,  and  in  case  of  need  an  ultimate 
right  of  veto  at  the  hands  of  a  Board  of  Di- 
rectors consisting  of  the  Deans  of  the  various 
Faculties.  For  the  enjoyment  of  its  facilities 
the  "Houston  Club"  was  formed,  by  which 
students  and  alumni  could  at  a  small  cost 
obtain  its  use  and  the 
running  expenses  be  pro- 
vided for.  Since  its  open- 
ing it  has  been  used  by 
averages  varying  from  one 
thousand  to  one  thousand 
five  hundred  persons  a 
day  during  the  whole  of 
term  time.  The  influence 
of  Houston  Hall  over  the 
physical,  mental,  and 
moral  life  of  the  students 
has  been  most  beneficent. 
Few  if  any  gifts  to  Col- 
leges have  exerted  a  more 
varied  or  more  continuous 
influence  for  good. 

Later  in  the  year  the 
"  Flower  Observatory  " 
was  opened.  Some  years 
before,  Reese  Wall  Flower 
had  left  as  a  bequest  to 
the  University  a  piece  of 
land    amounting  to  about 

one  hundred  acres,  lying  some  distance  outside 
of  the  city  limits,  for  the  purpose  of  establish- 
ing an  Astronomical  Observatory  and  for  the 
endowment  of  a  Professorship  in  that  subject. 
Undergraduate  courses  had  been  regularly 
given  in  Astronomy,  but  the  fund  had  not  been 
large  enough  to  build  and  equip  an  Observa- 
tory, so  the  teaching  had  remained  on  a  com- 
paratively low  and  unsatisfactory  level,  and 
original  or  advanced  work  was  of  course  im- 
possible. In  1S95  however  building  operations 
on  the  Flower  farm  were  begun  and  during  that 
and  the  succeeding  year  a  residence  for  the 
Director,  a  library  wing,  a  transit   house    and 


HKXRY    H.   HOUSTON 


its  attachments  and  an  equatorial  building  wen; 
finished  and  instruments  of  the  most  approved 
modern  character  were  installed.  Professor 
Charles  L.  Doolittle  was  called  from  Lehigh 
University  to  take  charge  of  the  Observatory 
as  Director,  and  to  occupy  the  position  of 
Flower  Professor  of  Astronomy,  now  made 
vacant  by  the  resignation  of  Professor  F.  (  His 
Kendall.  On  May  12,  1897  the  Observatory 
was  formally  dedicated,  though  its  instruments 
had  already  been  in  service  for  some  time. 
The  dormitories  are  a  typical,  instance  of 
what  has  been  described 
as  the  fulfilment  of  a 
long  delayed  project. 
Before  the  Revolution 
the  University  had  pro- 
vided some  dormitory 
facilities  for  its  students, 
but  after  the  confusions 
of  that  period  these  had 
never  been  reopened, and 
with  the  small  number  of 
students  in  the  Arts 
Course  during  more  than 
half  of  the  century  and 
the  habit  of  looking  upon 
students  in  the  other 
courses  as  connected  with 
the  University  only  by  an 
outward  and  professional 
bond,  there  had  been  but 
little  attention  given  to  tin1 
subject  till  about  1KK5. 
Prom  this  time  onward 
however  it  was  a  constant 
One  project  after  another 
for  the  construction  of  dormitories  was  brought 
forward,  one  Faculty  after  another  called  the 
attention  of  the  Trustees  to  the  need  for  them  ; 
statistics  of  the  number  of  students  boarding 
in  the  vicinity  of  the  University,  of  the  rates 
of  board  and  the  nature  of  the  accommoda- 
tions were  collected;  the  Provost  urged  their 
erection  year  after  year  in  his  report.  But 
nothing  was  really  accomplished  except  the 
creation  of  a  wide  spread  interest  in  the  sub- 
ject. It  was  felt  that  the  health  of  the  students 
was  endangered  by  the  unhygienic  conditions 
in  which   they  frequently  lived,   that  they  were 


object  of  agitation. 


a 

s 

Z 


176 


UNIVERSITIES    AND    THEIR    SONS 


in  many  cases  subjected  to  temptations  to  vict- 
or dissipation  by  the  absence  of  wholesome 
and  cheerful  surroundings,  and  that  a  great 
opportunity  was  being  lost  to  create  that 
"  College  spirit"  which  only  thrives  among  stu- 
dents in  constant  contact  with  one  another  at 
times  of  recreation  as  well  as  of  study,  and  in 
which  the  University  had  always  been  somewhat 
lacking.  These  and  other  considerations  influ- 
enced Mr.  Harrison  even  before  his  accession  to 


was  laid  November  5,  1895,  and  this  portion, 
making  up  something  less  than  one-third  of  the 
ultimate  plan,  was  brought  to  completion,  and 
its  rooms  occupied,  in  the  fall  of  1896.  The 
long  line  of  buildings,  continuous  externally 
but  subdivided  into  different  residence  houses 
internally,  was  built  along  Woodland  Avenue 
and  on  the  line  of  Pine  Street  from  Thirty- 
seventh  to  Thirty-ninth  Streets,  facing  on  an 
interior  triangle  and  a  small  quadrangle  open- 


HOUSTON    HALL 


office  to  take  the  matter  of  dormitories  up  with 
interest,  anil  within  two  years  he  collected  more 
than  $350,000  for  the  building  and  furnishing 
of  them.  In  1 894  a  general  plan  for  their  con- 
struction recommended  by  the  Department  of 
Architecture  of  the  University  was  approved, 
a  definite  site  selected  and  work  was  ordered 
to  proceed  as  rapidly  as  means  could  be  ob- 
tained. The  plan  adopted  contemplated  a 
scheme  which  would  only  be  completed  after 
some  years  but  portions  of  which  might  be 
built  from  time  to  time  as  they  were  needed. 
The  corner  stone  of  the  first  group  of  buildings 


ing  beyond  it.  Thisgroupoi'buildingsaccommo- 
clating  something  over  three  hundred  students, 
after  the  first  year  was  full)'  occupied,  and  proj- 
ects for  its  extension  were  considered.  In  the 
fall  of  1899  a  line  of  buildings  was  begun  across 
the  eastern  side  of  the  triangle  on  the  line 
of  Thirty-seventh  Street.  The  architectural 
effect  of  these  buildings  has  been  most  gratify- 
ing and  within  the  last  few  months  a  worth}" 
culmination  has  been  approaching  completion 
in  the  "  War  Memorial  Tower,"  erected  in 
memory  of  those  students  and  graduates  of 
the  University  who  took  part  in  the  war  with 


- 


2 
5 


o 

; 

B 
r 
> 

o 


- 
x 


■78 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


Spain  in  the  summer  of  1898.  This  structure  Building  was  the  acquisition  from  the  city  by 
makes  the  general  entrance  to  the  whole  group  the  University  of  a  tract  of  some  eight  acres, 
of  buildings  and  gives  it  a  dignity  and  impres-  subsequently  increased  to  nine  and  a  quarter, 
siveness  not  anticipated  when  the  buildings  in  trust  to  be  maintained  as  a  park  and  bo- 
were  begun.  The  succeeding  portions  of  the  tanic  garden  and  site  for  a  free  Museum.  This 
buildings  will  have  to  be  placed  on  a  lower  ground  was  situated  at  the  easternmost  ex- 
level  than  those  so  far  erected.  As  the  scheme  tremity  of  the  University's  possessions  and 
is  carried  out  therefore  by  the  continuance  of  was  sufficient  for  the  most  extensive  group  of 
the  line  around  the  great  square  from  Thirty-  buildings  which  could  be  contemplated  for 
seventh  to  Thirty-sixth  and  from  Spruce  to  Museum  purposes.  In  fact  plans  were  soon 
Pine  Streets  the  two  parts  will  be  connected  adopted  which  provided  for  a  series  of  sections 
by  means  of  the  section  just  approaching  com-  to   be  built   successively  as    means   should   be 


pletion,  opening  on  one  side  on  the  old  tri- 
angle, and  on  the  other  on  a  terrace  over  a 
line  of  cloisters,  looking  out  over  what  will 
ultimately  be  the 
great  quadrangle. 
During  t  h  e 
same  years  that 
the  dormitory 
system  has  been 
at  last  coming 
into  existence 
there  has  grown 
up  cm  the  streets 
in  the  vicinity  of 
the  University  a 
series  of  Frater- 
nity houses  which 
represent  on  the 
niie  hand  a  part 
of  the  social  life 
of  the  students,  but  on  the  other  furnish  living 


FLOWER    ASTRONOMICAL    OBSERVATORY 


obtained  and  which  eventually  should  make 
cme  symmetrical  whole,  occupying  this  entire 
tract  and  costing  about  two  and  one-half  mil- 
lion dollars.  The 
land  was  placed 
by  the  Hoard  of 
Trustees  at  the 
disposal  of  the 
Department  of 
Archaeology;  it 
was  agreed  that 
the  westernmost 
wing  should  be 
built  first  and 
the  collection  of 
funds  was  vigor- 
ously begun.  In 
the  year  1 895  the 
Trustees  of  the 
I'niversity  carry- 
ing on  the  policy  which   had   held  a  prominent 


facilities   for   a   hundred   or  more  students  and      place  in  the  early  history  of  the  institution  and 


are  thus  allied  to  the  University  Dormitories. 

The  Museums  of  Archaeology  and  Palaeon- 
tology have  been  the  result  of  a  very  different 
set  of  interests  from  those  which  brought  the 
dormitories    into   existence    ami   have    not    in- 


which  had  been  reverted  to  again  in  recent 
years  for  hospital  purposes,  made  an  appeal 
to  the  State  Legislature  for  an  appropriation 
of  $500,000,  on  condition  that  an  equal  sum 
should     be     obtained    by    them     from    private 


volved     the    same    personal    participation     on  sources.     An   agreement  had   been   previously 

the    part    of   the    Provost.      Dr.    Pepper   on    his  entered    into    by   the    Trustees     that     $150,000 

resignation  from  the  Provostship  in    1894  had  of  the  grant  should   go  to  the  Archaeological 

announced  his  intention  of  devoting  his  Univer-  Museum.    An  appropriation  was  actually  made 

sity   interest   for   the    future    especially   to  the  of  $200,000   on   the  conditions   offered.     The 

work   of    th.it   department  and  to  the  erection  Association  soon   collected   more   than  a  suffi- 

and   development  of  the    Museum    which   had  cient    sum    to    obtain    this    appropriation    and 

become  its  most   immediate   need  and  field   of  work  was  begun  in  1897  on  the  building.     This 

action.     1  le  was  therefore  elected  President  of  work  was  brought  to  completion  and  the  "  Free 

the  department  and  of  the  association.     The  Museum  of  Science  and  Art  of  the  University 

first  step  to  the  actual  erection  of  a  Museum  of   Pennsylvania"   transferred   from    the  Asso- 


8o 


UNIVERSITIES  AND    THEIR   SONS 


ciation  to  the  University  and  opened  to  the 
public  with  the  usual  ceremonies,  December 
20,  1899.  This  first  section  of  the  building, 
which  cost  something  over  $400,000,  was  the 
result  of  the  most  thoughtful  and  original 
architectural  planning  and  of  long  investiga- 
tion as  to  the  needs  and  possibilities  of  a 
Museum  Building  as  experience  had  been 
gained   at   other  institutions.      Moreover,  dis- 


sociation it  had  been  determined  to  ask  the 
Board  of  Trustees  to  merge  the  two  bodies 
into  one  under  the  name  of  the  former.  This 
was  done  November  7,  1899,  and  it  was  pro- 
vided that  this  Department  should  in  future 
be  governed  by  a  Board  of  Managers  of  fifteen, 
three  of  whom  should  be  Trustees  of  the 
University. 

The    transfer  of  the  Archaeological  objects 


CLASS    OF    1S73    GATE 


ing  the  process  of  the  construction  of  the 
building  there  had  been  a  constant  increase 
in  the  archaeological  material  in  the  possession 
of  the  department,  and  building  and  contents 
have  exercised  a  most  impressive  effect  upon 
those  who  have  now  seen  for  the  first  time  the 
collections  so  long  labored  over  and  at  last  so 
nobly  displayed. 

In  the  meantime,  in  the  spring  of  1899,  at 
separate  and  then  at  joint  meetings  of  the 
Department  of  Archaeology  and  Palaeontol- 
ogy and  of  the  University  Archaeological  As- 


from  the  Library  building  to  the  new  Museum 
left  several  rooms  in  the  former  building  free 
to  be  utilized  for  the  other  alternative  purpose 
which  had  been  originally  suggested  for  them, 
that  is,  as  seminar  rooms  and  special  library 
and  study  rooms  for  the  various  departments 
of  post-graduate  study.  Under  the  direction 
of  the  Chairman  of  the  Library  Committee 
they  were  therefore  during  the  year  1899  sub- 
divided, rearranged,  and  furnished  in  such  a 
way  as  to  give  most  excellent  accommodations 
for  students  and  Professors  in  the  Department 


82 


UNIVERSITIES  AND    THEIR   SONS 


of  Philosophy,  and  thus  to  make  unnecessary 
the  special  building  for  that  Department  which 
had  long  been  considered  one  ot  the  desiderata 
of  the  University.  The  graduate  work  itself 
had  in  the  meantime  been  put  upon  a  very 
much  mure  effective  and  advanced  footing  by 
the  gift  from  Mr.  Harrison  of  $500,000  as  the 
"  George  L.  Harrison  Foundation  for  the  En- 
couragement of  Liberal  Studies  and  the  Ad- 
vancement  of  Knowledge."      The    educational 


ogy.  The  first  of  these  represents  as  before 
described  an  old  project  of  University  ambi- 
tion, which  after  frequent  early  failures  became 
practicable  at  last  by  the  possession  of  some 
available  land  near  the  Biological  building,  by 
the  energy  of  the  present  Professor  of  Botany 
and  by  the  gift  of  some  money,  only  too  lim- 
ited in  amount,  for  that  purpose.  The  last 
addition  was  rather  a  result  of  the  requirements 
of  changed   methods  of  teaching  than   an   old 


'THE    LITTLE    QUAD  " DORMITORIES 


side  of  this  endowment  will  be  discussed  later, 
but  as  its  income  went  largely  to  the  creation 
of  a  number  of  fellowships  and  scholarships  in 
the  Department  of  Philosophy,  it  immediately 
gave  to  that  school  a  nucleus  of  picked  stu- 
dents devoted  to  the  most  advanced  work  and 
whose  attainments  and  character  reacted  on 
the  whole  body  of  its  students,  and  added  to 
the  interest  of  its  teachers  in  their  work. 

Somewhat  analogous  to  the  Museum  has 
been  the  formation  of  the  Botanical  Garden 
and  the  Vivarium  for  the  preservation  of  living 
animals,  in  connection  with  the  School  of  Biol- 


plan,  since  it  offers  for  almost  the  first  time  an 
opportunity  to  study  scientifically  the  life  his- 
tory of  a  considerable  variety  of  animals. 

The  Dental  Department  had  grown  steadily 
in  numbers  of  students  and  instructors,  in  vari- 
ety of  teaching,  ami  in  necessity  for  constantly 
improved  equipment,  until  it  became  quite  im- 
possible to  be  accommodated  in  the  building 
which  had  been  originally  erected  for  its  iim", 
and  part  of  those  of  the  Medical  Department. 
A  new  building  with  every  advantage  of  size, 
convenience  and  furnishings  was  therefore 
erected  on  quite  another  part  of  the  University 


o 

s 

w 

g 

r 


r 


o 


o 

z 

PI 


184 


UNll  ERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


property  and  opened  for  the  use  of  students  in 
the  fall  of  1897. 

During  the  five  years  last  past  as  well  as  dur- 
ing the  previous  period  there  have  been  erected 
numerous  additions  to  the  Hospital,  especially 
Maternity  Wards,  operating  rooms,  extensions 
to  the  nurses'  home  and  general  wards,  until 
this  section  of  the  University  has  become  an 
extensive,  complicated,  largely  endowed,  and 
active  institution  in  itself,  with  more  than  a 
hundred  officials  and  employees  and  several 
thousand  patients  in  the  course  of  each  year. 

The  last  considerable  addition  to  the  build- 
ings or  the  material  equipment  of  the  Univer- 
sity actually  completed  before  the  writing  of 
this  historical  sketch  was  the  Law  Department 
Building,  situated  at  Thirty-fourth  ami  Chestnut 
Streets.  The  Law  School  had  migrated  from 
the  West  Philadelphia  buildings  to  hired  rooms 
in  the  centre  of  the  city  in  1 888.  Upon  the 
evacuation  of  the  old  rooms  attached  to  the 
State-house  by  the  Count}-  and  State  courts  in 
1895,  "hen  the}'  were  removed  to  the  new 
Public  Buildings,  these  rooms  were  loaned  by 
the  city  authorities  to  the  Law  School,  whose 
lecture  rooms  and  Library  were  thus  from  1895 
t<>  1900  located  in  the  midst  of  lawyers'  offices 
and  in  the  very  atmosphere  of  legal  and  judi- 
cial tradition.  Nevertheless  it  was  far  from  the 
rest  of  the  University  ;  students  and  Professors 
felt  detached  from  that  academic  and  social 
life  in  which  all  the  other  departments  shared, 
and  the  accommodations  were  unattractive,  in- 
convenient and  incapable  of  extension.  The 
tenure  of  any  site  moreover  was  realized  to  be 
precarious  until  the  School  should  be  estab- 
lished in  a  building  of  its  own.  For  some  time 
therefore  a  strong  desire  had  been  expressed 
that  a  Law  School  Building  should  be  erected 
and  there  was  an  increasing  number  in  the 
Faculty,  as  there  was  already  a  great  majority 
among  the  students,  who  wished  to  have  this 
building  placed  in  the  same  group  with  the 
others  in  West  Philadelphia.  Several  causes 
were  making  this  more  practicable.  The  ac- 
cess from  West  Philadelphia  to  the  Law  Courts 
was  now  quicker  and  easier  than  it  had  been, 
the  custom  of  each  student  being  enrolled  and 
studying  in  a  lawyer's  office  during  his  Law 
School  course  was  going  out  of  existence,  and 


most  of  the  members  of  the  Faculty  were  giv- 
ing a  larger  proportion  of  their  time  to  teach- 
ing as  compared  with  private  practice  than  had 
formerly  been  usual.  Ultimately,  in  1897.  the 
Faculty  of  the  Law  School  unanimously  recom- 
mended the  adoption  of  such  a  plan.  Vigor- 
ous measures  were  taken  to  collect  funds,  a 
site  was  secured  within  a  block  of  the  other 
buildings,  and  a  building  adequate  in  size  for 
a  great  school,  impressive  in  appearance,  and 
possessing  every  convenience  in  internal  ar- 
rangements that  can  be  demanded  or  utilized 
in  class  or  individual  study  was  erected.  This 
building  was  dedicated  with  dignified  cere- 
monies in  which  representatives  of  a  large 
number  of  educational  institutions  ami  judicial 
bodies  in  this  country  and  abroad  took  part 
on  the  J  1st  ami  22nd  of  February,  1900.  The 
books  of  the  Law  Library  had  already  been 
removed  thither,  and  it  was  regularly  occupied 
by  the  school  immediately  afterward. 

Mention  should  be  made  here  of  the  pur- 
chase by  the  University  during  the  past  year 
of  a  piece  of  ground  with  the  buildings  upon 
it  formerly  occupied  by  the  "  Foulke  and  Long 
Institute,"  lying  between  the  grounds  on  which 
the  Laboratory  of  Hygiene  and  the  Dental 
Building  are  situated,  and  the  row  of  houses 
lately  bequeathed  by  Mr.  Bennet  for  the  ex- 
tension of  the  teaching  of  women.  The  tract 
of  land  belonging  to  the  University  is  thus 
made  continuous,  and  upon  this  most  recently 
acquired  piece  are  to  be  erected  the  Labora- 
tory of  Physics,  which  has  just  been  provided 
for  by  a  gift  of  $250,000,  and  the  Gymnasium, 
for  which  funds  are  being  collected.  A  site 
has  also  been  selected  between  the  Veterinary 
and  the  Biological  buildings,  plans  have  been 
partlv  drawn,  and  other  arrangements  made 
for  a  Laboratory  of  Pathology,  Physiology, 
and  Experimental  Therapeutics  for  the  De- 
partment of  Medicine. 

While  these  buildings  have  been  gradually 
covering  the  greater  part  of  available  land  in 
the  University's  West  Philadelphia  domain, 
the  residual  strips,  openings,  passage  ways  be- 
tween, and  adjacent  streets  have  been  taken 
under  the  charge  of  a  generous  lad}'  who  1- 
fast  seeing  that  they  are  laid  out  with  shrub- 
bery, planted  with  trees,  and  the  whole  reduced 


i  niversitt  oi-  /v-.aaa/y./  ./a/./ 


.85 


to  a  unity  of  treatment,  as  far  as  its  possi- 
bilities extend,  in  the  direction  of  landscape  gar- 
dening that  is  ii» >  longer  possible,  unfortunately, 
in  the  style  and  material  of  the  buildings. 

••  Hamilton  Walk"  has  been  created  to  bind 
together  some  of  the  more  distant  parts  of  the 
grounds,  and  surroundings  that  were,  and  arc 
in  the  memories  of  most  alumni  a  waste  of 
ugliness  or  neglect  have  now  been  brought  to 
a  degree  of  grace  and    taste  and  beauty  that 


charters  in  the  tutu  re  must  appear,  and  previ<  ius 
to  receiving  the  power  to  grant  degrees  must 
show  sufficient  endowment  and  adequacy  and 
excellence  of  equipment  to  guarantee  that  the 
degrees  will  only  be  properly  given.  Of  this 
Board  Provost  Harrison  became  and  has  re- 
mained Chairman. 

A  new  group  of  classes  had  been  growing 
up  during  [892  and  1893,  to  which  courses  in 
American  and   European   History  and  perhaps 


UNIYI   RSI  I  \      Ml    51  I    MS 


will  increase  from  year  to  year.     At  the  same 

lime  with  these  additions  of  land  and  build- 
ings, and  accompanying  equipment,  the  pro<  ess 
adverted  to  in  the  previous  chapter,  by  which 
the  lines  of  connection  between  tin'  University 
and  the  city  and  State  have  been  drawn  steadily 
closer,  has  been  continued  in  two  or  three 
further  forms.  The  University  has  continued 
to  take'  a  prominent  part  in  the  work'  of  the 
Association  of  (  oil         anil  Schools,  and  the 

meeting    of    [CjOO   will    be    held    here. 

In  [896  a  law  was  enacted  by  the  Pennsyl- 
vania State  Legislature  creating  a  Commission 
before    which     all     institutions     applying     for 


one  or  two  ,  ither  subjects,  were  given  on  Sat- 
urday mornings,  especially  suited  in  character 
as  well  as  in  time  of  appointment  to  the  needs 
oi  teachers  in  the  public  schools  of  the  city 
,\<u\  vicinity.  In  June  [894  this  work  was  in.  1 
formally  arranged,  given  into  the  charge  ol  a 
committee  of  the  Colli  ;i  Fai  ulty,  and  a  greater 
variety  of  courses  offered  for  the  succeed 
year.       In    that     year   there    were    si\t\   five 

students  enrolled,  in  the  next  \  e.11  one  linn, hid 

■  \<\i\  eighty-one,  in  the  next  two  hundred  and 
eighty-two,  .tml  tin  number  has  increased 
almost  steadily  since,  adding  another  to  the 
Only    too     lew      builds     between     the     1'imei 


i  86 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


and  the  public  school  system.  The  University 
has  also  made  itself  felt  by  offering  to  send 
anywhere  in  the  state  one  of  its  own  Professors 
to  deliver  without  any  charge  a  single  lecture 
or  a  short  course  of  lectures  on  any  subject 
which  may  be  desired,  the  lectures  to  be  given 
under  the  auspices  of  local  educational  author- 
ities.    To  this  offer  there  has  been  a  more  or 


practical  problems  of  sanitation,  that  might 
arise  in  the  experience  of  local  Hoards  of 
Health.  A  suggestion  was  made  at  the  same 
time  that  at  various  points  in  the  State  Labor- 
atories for  sanitary  investigation  should  be 
established,  with  the  expectation  that  the  Uni- 
versity Laboratory  would  be  a  natural  centre 
of  such  a  system.     The  State  Board  of  Health 


UNIVERSITY    .MUSEUMS 


less  ready  response  and  such  lectures  have  been 
given  from  time  to  time  since  that  date.  At  first 
this  work  was  in  the  hands  of  a  committee  of  the 
Faculties  but  later  it  was  placed  in  the  charge 
of  Eugene  Ellicott,  Assistant  to  the  Provost. 

Later  in  the  same  year,  1S97,  the  Provost 
sent  a  circular  letter  to  the  authorities  of  the 
principal  cities  and  towns  in  Pennsylvania 
offering  to  them  the  free  services  of  the  staff  of 
the  Laboratory  of  Hygiene  of  the  University 
in  giving  information,  advice,  or  decisions  on 


was  consulted  as  to  both  the  offer  and  the 
suggestion  and  gave  them  its  hearty  approval, 
but  as  yet  there  has  been  no  appreciable  pub- 
lic response.  In  the  Legislative  session  of 
1899-1900  a  bill  was  passed  authorizing  the 
grant  of  a  diploma  of  Public  Health  under 
certain  prescribed  conditions,  and  it  is  possible 
that  this  provision  will  be  the  beginning  of 
recognition  of  the  vast  importance  to  the  com- 
munity of  scientific  instruction  and  training  in 
the  field  of  sanitary  science. 


O 


> 

O 

50 
pi 

50 


5 

--. 


88 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


In  1898  the  Veterinary  Hospital  put  some  of  wealth,  the  facilities,  the  capital  and  income  oi 
its  ground  and  its  rooms  at  the  disposal  of  the  the  University.  This  has  been  sufficiently  in- 
State  Live  Stock  Sanitary  Board  for  the  erec-  dicated  by  the  detailed  statement  of  some  of 
tion  of  a  temporary  building  and  its  other  uses  the  forms  in  which  it  has  been  embodied  given 
in  the  prosecution  of  certain  research  work  in  the  last  few  pages ;  but  it  may  be  summed 
which  had  been  recently  provided  for  by  law.  up  in  another  form  by  stating  that  the  gifts 
\  partial  direct  return  was  thus  made  for  ap-  to  the  University  during  this  period  have 
propriations  which  had  been  received  from  the  amounted  to  more  than  $3,000,000.  The 
state,  though  in  the  view  of  the  authorities  of  greater  part  of  this  has  of  course  been  ex- 
the  University  the  principal  and  far  more  than  pended  upon  permanent  equipment,  but  a 
ate  return  has  been  made  in  the  considerable  part  also  upon  objects  of  immedi- 
ate  need   for  ex- 


proportion 
form  of  physi- 
cians trained  to 
contend  with  the 
diseases  which 
are  so  destructive 
to  the  domestic 
animals. 

In  the  same 
general  direction 
of  greater  union 
between  the  Uni- 
versity and  the 
general  commun- 
ity which  sur- 
rounds it  have 
been  the  frequent 
official  or  unoffi- 
cial visits  for  various  purposes  of  members  of 


VIVARIUM 


penditure. 

There  is  in  ex- 
istence an  account 
of  the  income  and 
expenditures  oi 
the  institution  for 
the  fust  two  and 
one-half  years  of 
its  existence,  i.  e. 
from  December 
27,  1749  to  June 
10,  1752.  Ii  may 
be  of  some  inter- 
est to  compare 
this  with  some  of 
the  correspond- 
figures   for  the  last  two  years   and   a  halt. 


the  State  Legislature  and  of  the  City  Councils.      The  former  are  as  follows:  - 
The   Governor   has    become    a   frequent   it   not      Received  from  — 


quite  regular  attendant  at  the  greater  Univer- 
sity functions,  and  for  a  moment  a  similar 
connection  was  made  with  the  National  Gov- 
ernment through  the  delivery  by  the  President 
of  the  United  States  of  the  University  Day 
address,  February  22,  [898,  an  address  notable 
alike  for  its  own  contents  ami  for  the  critical 
juncture  in  the  nation's  affairs  in  which  it  was 
delivered. 

But  neither  this  continuance  in  the  process 
of  creating  close  reciprocal  relations  between 
the  University  anil  the  state  ami  city,  nor  the 
mere  fulfilment  of  old  plans,  before  adverted  to, 
have  been  the  most  fundamental  characteristics 
of  Mr.  Harrison's  administration  during  the  five 
and  one-half  years  that  have  now  elapsed  since 
its  commencement.  It  has  been  marked  by 
three  quite  distinctive  features.  First  of  these 
is    of    course    the    enormous    addition    to    the 


Original  Subscriptions  .  -jC^,S3°  '8 
Benefai  tions  .....  47s  IO 
Entrance  and  Tuition  Fees        577       6 


o 
o 

7 


=  about  S7.71H1 
I 'aid  for  — 

Arrears  on  "  New  Building"  .£775 
Alterations  and  Furnishings  .  1.104 
Additional  grounds  .  -  •  393 
Books  and  Instruments  .  .  173 
Fire-wood  for  Two  Winters  52 

Salaries   to    Rector,  Masters, 

and  Tutors 902 


■4 


I.S 

16 

6 

I  o 
17 


Il3/A 


Z3,40  2        I' 

about  St  1  .'I'  ") 


6 1/ 


From  the  spring  of  1897  to  the  fall  of  1899 
a  table  of  corresponding  income  and  expendi- 
tures would  be  approximately  as  follows:  — 


UNIVERSITY  OF  PENNSYLVANIA                              189 

Received  from —  equal   to  the  gifts  and  acquisitions  during  all 

•  '■iits Si, 344,000  trie   former   periods  together.      In   Mr.   Harri- 

Tuition  and  Graduation  Fees     .     . 819.000  son's  first  report  to  the    [Yustees  he  called  at- 

$2,163,000  tention    to    needs    of    the     University    which 

I 'a  id  for —  would  demand  the  expenditure  of  well  on  to 

New  Buildings $738, 1  $2,000,000.      More    than    this    sum   has   since 

Salaries 878,000  been  obtained,  but  several  of  those  needs  are 

m  ,(116,000  still    unsatisfied    and    new    ones    have    shown 

Thai   is  to   saw    expenditures    and  income    in  themselves;    so   that    the    Provost    has    in   his 

corresponding   lines  at   the    two   dates   are   to  most    recent  report   placed    the  early   require- 


DENI  A  I.     II  Ml 


one  another  about  as  one  to  two  hundred  and 
fifty.  There  have  been  six  periods  in  the 
history  of  the  University  in  which  special  ef- 
forts have  been  made  to  increase  its  financial 
resources,  by  Franklin  and  his  fellow  Trustees 
at  the  foundation,  by  Dr.  Smith  some  twenty 
years  later,  by  the  new-  Trustees  after  the  re- 
organization in  1779,  and  li\  Dr.  Stille,  Dr. 
Pepper,  and  Mr.  Harrison,  respectively.  The 
additions  to  its  possessions  made  during   the 

last  one  of  these   period-,   have  been  more  than 


ments  of  the  University  at  $3,000,000  more. 
The  University  of  Pennsylvania  now  stands 
either  fourth  or  fifth  of  American  Colleges  in 
the  money  value  of  its  property. 

The  second  and  third  characteristics  of  Mr. 
Harrison's  administration  have  been  resp 
ively  an  internal  unification  and  growth  ol 
homogeneity  in  the  whole  University,  and  a 
much  deeper  interest  in  auA  provision  for  the 
ordinary  every  >\ay  life  o)  the  studi  nl 

At  the  very  beginning  of  his  administration 


9° 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR   SONS 


the   present  Provost  proposed  "  a  general  re-  almost  if   not  quite  every  one  of  its  subjects 

organization  ol  administrative  duties."     There  with  some  one  of  the  other  Faculties.     Each  of 

has  not  yet  been,  in  pursuance  of  this,  any  for-  its  members  was  therefore  already  a  member 

mal  deliberate  scheme  of  reorganization  carried  of  some  other  Faculty.     The  objects  for  which 

out  or  even  formulated.     Nevertheless  the  par-  it  had  been  originally  created  had  been  accom- 

tial  changes  that  have  been  made  from  time  to  plished,  and    the   whole  work  of  the    Medical 

time    have   all   been    in  one   direction,   that    of  School    had    risen   to  a   level    of   inclusiveness 

greater  simplicity  and  uniformity,  and  their  total  and    effectiveness   which    had     been    unhoped 

result   has  been  to   make  the   institution    more  fir  at   the   inception   ot   the   auxiliary  courses. 


LAW    SI  )l. 


compact  and  homogeneous  in  its  organization 
than  it  has  ever  been  before,  notwithstanding 
its  greater  extent  and  variety  of  functions. 
In  the  fill  of  1894  the  teaching  work  of 
the  University  was  with  a  few  small  exceptions 
all  grouped  into  seven  distinct  ami  coordinate 
faculties;  those  of  the  College,  of  Medicine, 
of  Law,  <>f  Dentistry,  of  Philosophy,  of  Veter- 
inary Medicine,  and  of  Sciences  Auxiliary  to 
Medicine.  The  work  given  under  the  last  of 
these  moreover  was  coming  to  be  connected  in 


In  the  fall  of  1S99  therefore  the  Faculty  of 
Sciences  Auxiliary  to  Medicine  was  merged 
into  that  of  Medicine,  leaving  only  six  Fac- 
ulties. Apart  from  these  remain  the  Labora- 
tory of  Hygiene,  the  Observatory,  and  the 
Department  of  Physical  Education,  each  un- 
der the  immediate  charge  of  a  Director,  who 
reports  directly  to  the  Provost;  and  the  Li- 
brary, the  Wistar  Institute,  the  Hospitals 
and  the  Museums,  which  are  variously  and  in 
the   last   three   cases   more   or    less   separately 


I'M/  l-.RSirr    OF   PENNSri.l  AM  A 


191 


governed.  Each  of  the  six  Faculties  has  its 
Dean  and  Secretary. 

The  Deanship  has  become  more  anil  more 
of  an  administrative  office,  and  much  of  the 
activity  and  advancement  of  the  respective 
1  lepartments  have  come  t"  depend  on  the  per- 
sonal characteristics  of  these  officers. 

In  the  fall  of  [894  the  Hoard  of  Trustees 
created  a  Board  of  Deans  consisting  of  these 
officers  and  the  Provost  and  Vice-Provost.  As 
a  result  of  the  existence  and  frequent  meetings 


ties  was  created  in  1 S96  for  the  regulation  and 
supervision  of  non-athletic  organizations.  Thus 
for  purposes  of  discipline  and  in  main-  other 
lines  of  interest  there  has  come  into  existence 
a  practically  complete  unification  among  all 
the  departments  of  the  University  that  include 
an)-  considerable  number  of  students. 

In  the  financial  relations  of  the  Faculties  to 
the  Board  of  Trustees  there  has  come  about  a 
similar  systematization  and  centralization.  In 
the  earlier  periods  of  all  departments  there  had 


HAMILTON    WALK,    LOOKING    WEST 


of  this  body,  uniformity  has  been  introduced 
among  the  departments  to  a  degree  never  before 
possible-  or  even  realized  as  desirable.  This 
Board  has  been  entrusted  with  the  ultimate  con- 
trol of  Houston  Hall  and  the  Dormitories,  and 
upon  its  rei  ommendation  a  University  Commit- 
tee on  Athletics  was  created  in  the  spring  of 
[893.  This  committee  includes  a  represen- 
tative from  each  of  the  -i\  Fai  ulties,  and  has 
general  control  of  this  branch  of  student  in- 
terest for  all  departments  of  the  University. 
from  analogy  with  this  committee  a  similar 
group  of  representatives   of  the  various  I'.ieul- 


been  independent  reception  of  fees  and  partial 
payment  of  expenses  by  the  members  of  the 
respective  Faculties.  In  the  College  this  had 
long  been  abandoned  and  given  place  to  the 
mere  reception  of  salaries.  In  the  first  (rw 
years  of  post-graduate  teaching  the  ices  of 
students  had  gone  to  the  instructors,  but  this 
also  was  soon  given  up.  In  the  case  of  the 
Medical,  Dental  mu\  Law  departments  and  that 

o!    Sciences    Auxiliary    to    Medicine,     however, 

the  fa.  ulty  still,  as  before,  re<  eived  the  fees  of 
the  students,  and  more  or  less  complicated 
and  frequently  changed  arrangements  exi  ted 


I  92 


UNIVERSITIES  AND    THEIR   SONS 


by  which  their  proportionate  parts  of  the  ex-  The  new  location  of  the  Law  Building,  the 
penses  of  their  respective  departments  and  of  occupancy  of  the  dormitories,  the  use  of 
the  institution  were  met  by  payments  into  the  Houston  Hall,  the  growth  of  athletic  interests, 
general  Treasury,  the  remainder  going  to  the  and  many  other  influences  of  the  time,  some  of 
Professors  as  salary.  The  Provost  was  distinctly  them  already  acting  under  the  previous  admin- 
opposed  to  this  system  and  a  number  of  the  istration,  have  all  combined  with  the  policy  of 
members  of  the  Faculties  concerned  held  the  the  Provost  tobringabout  this  nearly  complete 
same  view  of  the  case.  In  the  spring  of  1895,  internal  cohesion,  the  centralized  administra- 
therefore,  it  was  arranged  that  the  Professors  in  tion,  the  recognition  of  reciprocal  interests  and 
the   Dental   Department  should   receive    fixed  responsibility  in  all  parts  of  the  University. 


CLASS    OF     [872     MEMORIAL    GATE 


salaries  for  the  future  and  no  longer  have  any 
direct  interest  in  the  fees  paid  by  students.  A 
year  afterward  the  same  change  was  made  in 
the  Medical  School,  and  in  the  following  winter, 
that  of  1 896- 1 897,  the  Faculty  of  Law  re- 
quested  the  Trustees  to  change  the  financial 
relations  of  their  department  in  the  same  way. 
The  one  remaining  irregular  case,  that  of  the 
Department  of  Sciences  Auxiliary  to  Medicine 
ceased  to  exist  in  i  S90.  Thus  all  payments 
made  for  instruction  in  the  University  now  go 
into  the  general  Treasury,  and  the  salaries  of 
all  teaching  officials  are  paid  directly  from  it. 


Of  the  changes  which  have  brought  about 
and  embodied  this  unity  of  the  University, 
none  have  been  more  far-reaching  in  their 
results,  or  more  characteristic  of  the  present 
regime,  than  those  which  have  to  do  with  the 
life  of  the  students  outside  of  the  class-room. 
This  must  be  referred  to  again  under  the  head 
of  student  life,  but  some  mention  of  it  belongs 
here  as  being  also  one  of  the  outward  charac- 
teristics of  the  administration  of  Air.  Harrison. 
The  building  of  the  Dormitories  lias  not  only 
given  an  attractive,  a  healthful,  and  a  moder- 
ately priced  home  to  more  than  three  hundred 


X 

-. 


m 


A) 


-j->    -  >  '     -       |j    / 


ffa 


S*^*,, 


> 


i94 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


students,  soon  to  be  four  hundred,  but  it  has 
gathered  them  from  every  department  of  the 
University  and  brought  them  together  into  a 
common  life,  so  far  as  the  interests  of  their 
dwelling-house  extend,  when  otherwise  they 
would  have  had  no  relation  or  only  the 
slightest  with  one  another. 

Even  more  effective  has  been  Houston  Hall 
in  furnishing  opportunities  for  enjoyment  and 
social  life  of  all 
kinds,  and  in  unit- 
ing students  from 
all  parts  of  the 
University  in  the 
use  of  these.  The 
fifteen  hundred  or 
more  entrances 
daily  represent 
the  entry  of  a 
great  many  stu- 
dents from  each 
department  of  the 
University,  and 
their  participation 
when  there,  irre- 
spectively of  de- 
partments, in  all 
the  associations, 
permanent  or 
temporary,  which 
make  the  Hall 
their  home.  The 
interest  which 
Mr.  Harrison  and 
the  Board  of  Trus- 
tees have  taken 
in  the  creation 
and  extension  of 
these  two  centres  of  student  life  has  been  with 
a  full  realization  of  and  interest  in  their  signifi- 
cance for  the  life  of  the  students  apart  from  the 
specifically  educational  work  of  the  University. 
Of  all  the  additions  to  and  development  of  the 
material,  educational  and  administrative  equip- 
ment of  the  University  during  the  last  five 
years,  no  elements  will  probably  in  the  long 
run  prove  to  be  more  important  than  those 
parts  which  have  been  conducive  to  the  growth 
of  internal  uniformity  and  of  intelligent  provi- 
sion for  the  social  life  of  the  students. 


DETAIL    OF    DORMITORIES 


It  remains  to  chronicle  some  of  the  more 
important  changes  of  personnel  during  this 
same  period.  The  death  of  Dr.  Pepper  came 
suddenly  during  the  summer  of  1898,  and  was 
followed  by  a  memorial  meeting  participated 
in  officially  by  a  large  number  of  societies  and 
held  in  the  University  Chapel  on  November 
29,  1S98.  The  demise  of  Dr.  Charles  J.  Stille, 
his  predecessor  as  Provost,  occurred   in    1899. 

The  death  of  Dr. 
Kendall  and  that 
of  Professor  Ry- 
der have  already 
been  mentioned. 
Man)'  others  have 
been  removed 
from  the  Board 
of  Trustees  and 
the  Faculties  du- 
ring the  same  pe- 
riod. Vacancies 
caused  by  the 
death  of  Mr. 
Houston,  Judge 
Reed,  Dr.  Schaef- 
fer,  Mr.  Scott,  and 
Mr.  McKean  and 
the  resignation  of 
Mr.  Hunt,  Mr. 
MacAlister,  and 
Mr.  Tower  have 
been  filled  succes- 
sively by  the  elec- 
tion of  Dr.  Lewis, 
Mr.  Rosengarten, 
Randall  Morgan, 
James  McCrea, 
Samuel  F.  Hous- 
ton and  Dr.  J.  M.  DaCosta.  The  election  of 
Mr.  McCrea  represented  a  change  of  policy  in 
the  fact  that  he  is  a  resident  of  Pittsburg,  while 
the  invariable  custom  of  previous  times  has 
been  to  elect  only  citizens  of  Philadelphia  or 
its  immediate  vicinity.  This  change  is  in  line 
with  other  efforts  to  make  the  University  a 
representative  of  a  wider  constituency  than  it 
has  formerly  served.  In  the  Faculties,  partly 
as  a  result  of  death,  partly  of  resignation, 
there  has  been  a  very  considerable  change. 
Professors   Hollinusworth,  C.  Stuart  Patterson 


UNJFERSJT)-   01-    PEXXS)/./  J XI. 7 


'95 


James  Parson-;,  \V.  II.  Carson,  G.  S.  Graham 
ami  Charles  C.  Townsend  of  the  Law  Faculty; 
Professors  Hreisacher,  Harrison  Allen,  J.  S. 
Billings,  Randolph  Faries,  Theodore  Wormley, 
John  15.  Deaver,  John  Guiteras  ami  C.  B. 
Penrose  of  the  Medical  and  allied  depart- 
ments; and  Professors  Edmund  J.  James,  J. 
H.  Robinson,  E.  D.  Cope,  W.  I".  Wilson, 
G.  H.  Horn,  Gregory  B.  Keen,  F.  N.  Thorpe, 
D.   G.   Brinton  and  J.  Q.  Adams  of  other  de- 


M.  D.  Learned  of  German  Language  and 
Literature.  The  more  important  additions 
since  have  been  the  election  of  Morris  Jastrow, 
Jr.,  as  Librarian;  Dr.  Caspar  Wister  Miller,  as 
Director  of  Physical  Education;  of  Judge  1.  B. 
McPherson,  R.  1).  Brown,  Esq.,  and  J.  \V. 
1'atton,  Esq.,  in  the  Law  Department,  and  Dr. 
Leonard  Pearson  and  Dr.  John  W.  Adams  in 
Veterinary  Medicine.  Mr.  Stewart  Culin  has 
also  become  Curator  of  the  Museums.    A  large 


HALLWAY    FIRST    FLOOR,    HOUSTON    HALL 


partments,  have  died  or  left  the  University,  as 
well  as  a  very  considerable  number  of  younger 
men  or  men  in  less  conspicuous  positions. 
Coincidently  with  or  soon  after  Mr.  Harrison's 
accession  to  office  a  number  of  new  Profes- 
sors were  elected,  to  fill  vacancies  or  to  com- 
plete the  organization  of  certain  departments. 
These  were  Alexander  ( '.  Abbott,  Professor  of 
Hygiene;  Hampton  P.  (arson  ami  Win. 
Draper  Lewis,  of  Law;  E,  G.  Conklin  ofZool 
ogy,  ('.  L.  Doolittle  of  Astronomy,  Henry 
Gibbons  of  Latin,  E.  C.  Kirk  of  Dentistry  and 


number  of  new  appointments  have  necessarily 
been  made  in  the  minor  positions,  and  several 
promotions  should  perhaps  be  mentioned, 
especially  that  of  Dr.  John  Marshall  to  the 
Professorship  of  Chemistry  in  the  Medical 
Department,  in  addition  to  his  Deanship;  of 
Assistant  Professors  Sealer,  Rowe,  Lindsay, 
P..  R.  fohnson,  Newbold,  Gudeman,  Munro, 
Penniman  and  T,  IP  Montgomery  in  the 
College;  and  of  Dr.  Matthew  1 1.  Over,  1  >r. 
( i.  ( i.  Milliken  and  I  >r  ( i.  < '..  1  >avis  in  the 
Medical   Department.     Dr.   Edwin  S.  Crawlej 


196 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


and  E.  P.  Cheyney  have  been  made  respec- 
tively Professor  of  Mathematics  and  of  Euro- 
pean History  during  the  same  period.  A 
series  of  changes  were  made  necessary  by 
some  measures  of  reorganization  in  the  Medi- 
cal Department  during  the  last  year  and  they 
have  resulted  in  promotions  or  new  elections, 
as  follows :  Dr.  James  Tyson  has  become 
Professor  of  Medicine;  John  11.  Musser  and 
Alfred    Stengel,   Professors  of  Clinical    Medi- 


future  is  but  ill   measured   by  their  actual  title 
or  position. 

Many  of  the  administrative  positions  in  the 
University  were  renewed  during  the  first  year 
or  two  of  Mr.  Harrison's  administration.  The 
resignation  of  Dr.  Jayne  as  Dean  of  the  Col- 
lege and  of  the  Department  of  Philosophy 
followed  close  upon  that  of  Dr.  Pepper,  and 
Dr.  Kendall  resigned  as  Vice-Provost  shortly 
afterwards.     As  part  of  the  new  Provost's  plan 


HALLWAY    SECOND    FLOOR,    HOUSTON    HALL 


cine;    Simon   Flexner  of  Pathology  and  John 
G.  Clark  of  Gynaecology. 

The  constant  division  of  subjects  of  teaching 
in  the  progress  of  specialization  has  made  it 
nei  essary  frequently  that  men  with  minor  titles 
should  really  Lie  giving  instruction  of  quite 
as  high  a  nature  as  are  some  of  those  hold- 
ing full  professorial  positions.  Therefore  in 
the  long  ranks  of  men  of  comparatively  ob- 
scure position  in  a  great  University,  many  may 
be  found  whose  usefulness  in  the  present 
as    well    as    their     probable     eminence    in    the 


of  reorganization,  Professor  George  S.  Fuller- 
ton  became  Vice-Provost,  enlarged  powers  and 
duties  having  been  attached  to  that  office,  and 
was  also  appointed  Dean  of  the  College.  Profes- 
sor Lamberton  became  Dean  of  the  Department 
of  Philosophy;  and  Dr.  James  Truman,  Dean 
of  the  Dental  Department.  After  one  or  two 
intervening  changes,  the  Deanships  were  placed 
in  the  hands  of  those  who  have  since  held 
them,  as  follows;  College,  Josiah  H.  Penni- 
m.in ;  Medicine,  Dr.  John  Marshall;  Law, 
William  Draper  Lewis;  Philosophy,  William R. 


UNiri'.Ksrrr  01    PENNSTU .1x1.1 


197 


Newbold ;  Dentistry,  E.  C.  Kirk;  and  Veterin- 
ar)  Medicine,  Dr.  Leonard  Pearson.  The 
comparative  youth  fulness  of  these  incumbents  is 
,1  noticeable  fact  not  without  significance  in  the 
development  which  this,  like  other  large  Uni- 
versities,  is  taking.  The  administrative,  as  dis- 
tinguished from  tlu-  scholastic,  the  pedagogic, 
or  c\cii  from  the  disciplinary  features  of  such  a 
position,  are  becoming  the  predominant  require- 
ment.     Separately,  or  organized  as  the  Hoard 


the  eve  of  accomplishment,  so  much  is  planned 
and  needs  but  the  passagi   ol  a  little  more  time 
and  the  exercise  of  a  little  more  effort  togivi   to 
it  reality  and  existence,  that  the  line  between 
the  present   and    the  future    becomi  S  almost  as 
invisible  as  it  is  shifting.       It  might  stem   de- 
sirable  to  sum  up  the  present  attainments,  i 
ditions,  and  prospects  of  the  University  wh 
external  growth  we  have  been  tracing;  to 
with    exactitude   tin-   nature  of  the   work  which 


READING    Room.    HOUSTON    II  \l  I. 


ol  Deans,  in  their  capacities  oi  advisers  ol  the 
Provost,  or  in  their  relations  with  the  public  as 
representing  their  respective  departments,  their 
position,  like  that  of  the  men  in  charge  of  other 
departments  of  the  University  not  so  largely  of 
a  teaching  nature,  demands  and  exercises  gifts 
and  abilities  of  an  entire  ly  different  type  from 
those  of  the  typical  College  Professor. 

It  is  difficult  to  bring  the  latest  chapter  in 
the  history  of  ,w\  institution  si,  lull  of  life  as  a 
great  modern  University  to  a  close.  So  mui  h 
has  but  just  been  completed,    o  much  i    just  on 


each  department  is  doing  .tn<\  the  equipment 

which  it  possesses  for  doing  thai  work.  but 
there  aie  no  such  stationary  conditions  and 
fixed  plans.      The  work  which  the  I  'ni\  ersity  has 

to  dn  is  I),  in"  done  by  method  and  with  facili- 
ties that  are  being  developed  and  improved 
from  hour  to  hour.  In  some  part  or  other  of 
the  institute >n  chant  <  is  j  ■  iin| ]  on  all  the  I ime. 
I'  ui  the  1  possibilities  and  opportunities  open  out 
as  eai  li  tagi  i  il  attainment  is  reached.  It  is 
onl)  the  directii  m  of  advancement,  tb  general 
charactei    ol    its   development,    the    dominant 


i98 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


ideals  of  those    who   are  guiding  its  progress  be  brought  to  a  close,  though  the  progress  of 

that  are  definite   and  determinable  and   these  the    University  is    not;    and    a    return   to  the 

can  best  be   discovered  from    the  descriptions  foundations  must  be  made,  to  study  in  brief  the 

already    given    and     from     the     study    of    the  educational,  that  is  to  say  the  internal,  history  of 

educational   and   social   movements  which   will  the  Academy,  the  College,  and  the  University, 

be  given    later.     The  narrative  however  must  as  we  have  followed  its  more  external  life. 


SILHOUETTES    OF    CLASS 

OF 

iSn 

Robert  B.  Belville 

Richard  Biddle 

Joseph  Barr 

Thos.  P.  Bennett 

Clement  A.  Buckley 

Thomas  K.  Carroll 

Alfred  H.  Dashiell(?) 

Richard  de  Butts 

George  Duffield 

Samuel  Duffield 

[oseph  F.  Engles 

Charles  P.  Fox 

Benjamin  Gratz 

Samuel  B.  How 

l.vnford  Lardner 

Rider  H.  Ratcliffe 

Isaac  C.  Snowden 

James  Tilghman 

E.  H.  C  Wilson  (1812) 

Richard  C.  Wood 

BOOK   II 

THE    INTERNAL    OR    EDUCATIONAL    HISTORY    OF    THE    UNIVERSITY 


CHAPTER    I 


The  Colonial  Academy  and  College 


THE  University  began,  curiously 
enough,  with  an  elective  system. 
According  to  the  original  plan  a 
Latin  and  Greek  School,  an  English  School 
and  a  Mathematical  School  were  established. 
The  Latin  and  Greek  Master  was  to  teach 
those  languages  and  History,  Geography,  Chro- 
nology and  Rhetoric  to  the  scholars  who  should 
be  entered  in  his  "  school " ;  the  English 
Master  was  to  teach  "  the  English  Tongue 
grammatically  and  as  a  language,"  and  History, 
Geography,  Chronology  and  Rhetoric,  in  a 
separate  "  school "  to  those  who  were  not  in- 
clined to  learn  Latin  and  Greek;  while  tile 
Mathematical  Master  was  to  teach  "  mathemat- 
ics and  the  sciences  usually  taught  with  them." 
Students  might  enter  one  or  other  of  the  three 
schouls,  as  the}'  or  their  guardians  wished.  The 
Academ)  was  looked  upon  as  simply  a  com- 
bination of  such  detached  courses  as  were 
then  being  offered  in  Philadelphia  by  various 
teachers.  Dr.  Peters  in  his  sermon  at  the 
opening  expressed  this  ideal,  "  Though  it  has 
been  thought  proper  t"  give  this  seminary  of 
learning  the  name  and  title  of  an  Academy, 
yet  it  is  more  properly  a  collection  of  schools 
under  one  roof  and  the  inspection  of  the 
Trustees."  lie  refers  to  it  in  another  place  .is 
"  this  .Academical  Collection  of  Schools."     It 

was    really   made  up    of  two  Gramma!     Schools 

and  one  Mathematical  and  Scientific  School. 
Of  the  two  Grammar  Schools  one  was  tor  the 
Classical  Languages  and  English  branches,  the 
oilur  for  English  branches  alone  but  with 
greater  emphasis  on  the  study  of  the  English 
language    tor   its   own    sake.     A   "school"  al 


that  time  seems  to  have  meant  a  certain  room 
presided  over  by  a  certain  teacher.  We  there 
fore  hear  later  of  a  "  writing  school,"  a 
"French  school"  and  the  two  "Charity 
schools,"  and  even  of  stoves  being  put  in 
"  each  of  the  schools."  As  each  of  these 
schools  became  more  numerously  attended. 
ushers  or  tutors  were  added  who  took  charge 
of  a  part  of  the  boys  previously  taught  by  the 
Professor  in  charge  of  that  school. 

In  May  1754  Mr.  Smith  was  engaged  to 
teach  "  Logic,  Rhetoric  and  Ethics,  and  Nat 
ural  Philosophy,"  thus  establishing  what  he 
called  a  "  Philosophical  School."  It  was  this 
addition  to  the  educational  equipment  of  the 
institution,  along  with  the  new  charter  giving 
the  right  to  grant  degrees,  that  transformed 
the  Academy  into  the  College,  or  rather  supei 
posed  the  College  upon  the  Academy,  The 
students  were  still  entered  as  in  one  or  othei 
ot  the  schools.  A  list  drawn  up  in  1757  gives 
fifteen  students  in  the  Senior  Class  and  eigh- 
teen in  the  Junior  Class  of  the  Philosophy 
School,  twenty-one  in  the  Latin  School,  forty- 
six  in  the  Mathematical  School,  and  twenty 
two  in  the  English  School.  There  were 
besides  about  one  hundred  and  twenty  in  the 
boys'  and  the  girls'  Charity  Schools. 

This   somewhat    chaotil     pi. 111.  in    which   each 

student  was  entered  for  one  specific  subject  or 
small  group  of  subjeel  ;,  receiving  all  his  in- 
struction from  one  teacher  and  either  not  being 
taught  other  subjects  at  all.  or  only  aftei  he 
had  <  ompli  ti  d  thi  work  of  his  own  school,  was 
too  uneconomical  and  crude  to  subsist  along 
with  the  evident  possibilities  of  gi  061 


I'ci 


:oo 


UNIVERSITIES   ANB    THEIR    SONS 


dination.  At  the  very  outset  of  the  scheme, 
when  the  Trustees  discussed  the  question  of 
» liether  to  charge  a  fee  for  each  branch  or  one 
inclusive  fee  for  everything,  they  settled  on  the 
latter  alternative.  Shortly  afterward  we  find  a 
committee  appointed  "  to  visit  the  mathemati- 
cal and  writing  schools  and  consider  what 
regulations  may  be  necessary  respecting  the 
numbers  to  be  sent  up  to  those  schools  at  one 
lime,  and  the  hours  most  proper  to  be  appointed 


and  in  Mathematics  being  introduced  in  the 
Philosophical  School,  which  then  became  the 
College  proper. 

The  most  important  step  in  this  early  pro- 
cess of  organization  was  the  "  scheme  of  liberal 
education  "  laid  by  the  Faculty  before  the 
Board  of  Trustees  for  their  approval,  April  13, 
1756.  It  was  ordered  at  that  time  to  be  tried 
for  three  years  from  that  date,  and  the  Provost 
was  ordered  to   publish   it  "  in  order  to  obtain 


AUDITORIUM,    HOUSTON    hall 


for  the  Latin  boys  and  likewise  for  the  English 
boys  to  be  there,  so  as  not  to  incommode  one 
another."  Apparently  the  boys  were  now  all 
sent  to  the  same  teachers  for  their  Mathematics 
and  for  their  writing,  being  distinguished  only 
into  the  Latin  and  the  English  schools.  When 
the  Philosophical  subjects  were  added  and  the 
College  organized,  it  was  done  by  combining 
these  with  the  Latin  School,  leaving  the  Eng- 
lish School  to  represent  the  old  Academy. 
Long  afterward  the  work  of  the  Latin  and 
Greek  schools  also  was  relegated  to  the  Aca- 
demic  stage,  further  stud}'  in    these   languages 


the  sentiments  of  persons  of  learning  and  ex- 
perience concerning  it."  As  a  matter  of  fact 
it  seems  to  have  remained  practically  un- 
changed through  the  whole  period  of  existence 
of  the  Colonial  College.  It  was  a  carefully 
worked  out  system,  planned  apparently  by  Dr. 
Smith  himself,  although  presented  in  the  name 
of  the  Faculty,  which  at  that  time  included  five 
men,  apart  from  the  Tutors.  These  men  were  : 
Dr.  Smith,  Provost  and  Professor  of  Natural 
Philosophy;  Francis  Alison,  D.D.,  Vice-Pro- 
vost and  Professor  of  Moral  Philosophy  ;  Eben- 
ezer  Kinnersley,   M.D.,  Professor  of  Oratory; 


UNII'ERSirr   OF   PENNSYLVANIA 


20I 


Jul  in  Beveridge,  M  .A  ,  Professor  of  Languages  ; 
and  Hugh  Williamson,  M.A.,  Professor  ol 
Mathematics.  The  "scheme"  did  not  take 
cognizance  of  the  Charity  School  and  the  Eng 
lish  Academy,  as  they  with  their  instruction  in 
the  English  branches,  in  writing,  and  practical 
Mathematics  were  not  participants  in  "  Liberal 
education,"  the  providing  of  which  was  the 
object  oi  the  classical  and  collegiate  parts  ol 
the  institution.     Latin  and  Greek  were  provided 


ing,  writing  and  speaking  of  English,  some 
teaching  ol  Geography  and  Chronology,  and  in 
the  Idst  stage  to  begin  the  study  ol  Arithmetic. 
This  course  would  take  three,  four  or  five 
years,  according  to  the  age  and  ability  of  the 
boy,  and  was  expe<  ted  to  be  taken  somewh  n 
between  a  boy's  ninth  and  fourteenth  yeai 
A  successful  completion  of  this  elementary 
work  parsed  ,i  boy  on  to  be  a  Freshman;  that 
is.  to  enter  the  first  of  three  veal's  in  the  "   l'hi- 


II)  I  I  \l;|i    Rl  KIM      IH  IUSTI  IN     I1AI.1. 


for  in  four  successive  stages.  The  first  com- 
prised Latin  grammar  and  exercises,  and  the 
translation  <>f  Aesop's  Fables  and  Erasmus' 
Colloquies;  the  second,  Eutropius,  Nepos 
and  (  hid,  with  selections  from  other  writers 
and  written  exercises;  the  third,  Virgil, 
Caesar  and  Sallust,  and  a  beginning  of 
Greek  grammar  and  translation;  the  fourth, 
Horace,  Terence,  Virgil  and  Live.  Lucian, 
Xenophon  or  Homer,  with  exercises  and  ora- 
tions in  l.atm.  While  the  great  bulk  "i  the 
boy's  time  was  being  given  to  thee  classical 
studies,  he  was  to  have  exercises  in  th>    read 


losophy   Schools."       The  work   of  this   period 
was  laid  down   for  each  separate  term  as  tabu 
kited  on  page  202. 

A  list  was  given  of  "  hooks  recommended 
for,  improving  the  youth  in  the  various 
hr. inches,"  which  might  he  read  privately. 
The\    were    grouped    by   years   as    follows: 

Freshman  Year—  Spectator,  Rambler,  etc, 
for  the  improvement  "I  style,  and  knowledgi 
ol  lifi  .  Barn  >»\  's  Lei  turcs,  Pardie's  Geomi 
Maclaurin's  Algebra,  Ward's  Mathematics, 
Kcil's  Trigonometry;  Watt's  Logic  and  Sup- 
plement,   Locke    on     Mum. in     Understanding, 


202 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


INSTRUMENTAL   PHILOSOPHY 

CLASSICAL  AND 

RHETORIC  STUDIES 

Lecture  I. 

Lecture  II. 

Lecture  III. 

FIRST  YEAR  (Freshman) 

First  Term  .... 

Latin  and  English  Exercises 

Common      Arithmetic,      re- 

Homer's Iliad. 

continued. 

viewed. 
Decimal  Arithmetic 
Algebra. 

Juvenal. 

Si  i  ond  Term  .    .    . 

The  Same. 

Fractions       and       extracting 

Pindar. 

roots. 

Cicero,  Select  parts. 

Equations,  simple  and  quad- 

Livy resumed. 

ratic. 

Euclid,  tiist  6  books. 

Third  Term     .     .     . 

Logic  with   Metaphysics   (at 

Euclid,  a  second  time. 

Thucydides  or  Euripides. 

leisure    hours    disputation 

Logarithmical  Arithmetii 

Well's  I  lionysius. 

begun). 

S I  afternoons  to  be  spared 

for  declamation  this  year. 

SECOND  YEAR  (Juniors 

First  Term  .... 

Logic  etc.,  reviewi  d, 

Plain    and    spherical    Trigo- 

introduction to  Rhetoric. 

Surveying  and  Dialling. 

nometry. 

l.onginus,  critically. 

Navigation. 

Second  Ti  km  . 

Conic  sections. 

Euclid  I  ith  and    1  2th  1 k 

Ill  H  e's    Ai ".-    Poetica,   crit- 

Fluxions. 

Architecture,  with    Fortifica- 

ically. 

tion. 

Aristot.  Poet,  etc.,  critically. 
Quintilian,  select  parts. 

MORAL  PHILOSOPHY 

NAT.  PHILOSOPHY 

COMPOSITION 

Third  Term     .    .    . 

BEGUN 

B  EG  1 '  N 

l;l  GUN 

i  ompend.  of  Ethics  (Dispu- 

General properties  of  bodies. 

i   i, . ■in    pro    Milone.   Demos- 

tation continued). 

Mechanic  powers      Hydro- 

thenes pro  Ctesiphon. 

statics.  Pneumatics. 

1  'in  ing  the  application  of  the 

( I  leclamation       and       public 

rules  of  these  famous  ora- 

speaking continued,  i 

tions,    imitations    of    them 
are  to  be  attempted  on  the 
model  of  perfect  eloquence. 

THIRD  YEAR  (Seniors) 

First  Term  .... 

Ethics,  continued. 

Light  and  colors 

1  pii  teti  Enchiridion. 

Natural  and  Civil  Law. 

i  rptii  -.  etc. 

i  ii  -lu  de  i  tfficiis. 

Perspective. 

Tnsi  ulan  Qusest. 
Memorabilia  Xenoph.  Creek. 

Ski  ond  Term  .    .    . 

Introduction  to  Civil  History. 

Astn  momy. 

Patavii      Rational.      Tempo- 

introduction    to    Laws    and 

Natural     History     of     \  eg 

rum. 

I  lovernment. 

etables. 

Plato    de    Legibus.    Grotius 

Introduction    to    Trade    and 

Natural  History  of  Animals. 

de  Jure    B.   and    P. 

Commerce. 

Third  Term 

Review  of  the  whole. 

Chemistry. 

Afternoons      of       this      third 

Examination    for    Degree  of 

Of  Fossils. 

term  for  composition    and 

Bachelor  of  Arts. 

Of  Agriculture. 

declamation  on   moral  and 
physical  subjects. 
Philosophy  acts  held. 

Thrc 

mgh  all  the  years  the  French  la 

iguage  may  be  studied  at  leisur 

1  hours. 

/    \//  ERSITT  OF    PENNSTU  ./A/./ 


203 


Hutcheson's  Metaphysics,  Varenius's  Geog- 
raphy; Watt's  Ontologj  and  Essays,  King  de 
Orig.  Mali,  with  Law's  Notes;  Johnson's  Elem. 
Philosophy. 

Junior  Year  Vossius,  Bossu,  PereBohours, 
Dryden's  Essays  and  Prefaces,  Spence  on 
Pope's  Odyssey,  Trapp's  Praelect.  Poet.,  Di- 
onysius  Halicarn.,  Demetrius  Phalerus,  Stradae 
Prolusiones;  Patoun's  Navigation,  Gregory's 
Geometry,    on     Fortification,    Simson's    Conic 


My  Lord  Bacon's  Works,  Locke  on  Coin, 
Davenant,  Gee's  Compend,  Ray  Derham, 
Spectacle  de  la  Nature,  Religious  Philosopher, 
Holy  Bible,  to  be  road  daily  from  the  begin- 
ning, and  now  to  supply  the  deficiencies  oi 
tin-  whole 

The  plan  thus  contemplated  .1  three-years 
course.  Each  (  ollege  year  consisted  of  one 
term   of  four  months  and  two  terms  of  three 


BOWLING     M  LI  Y.    HOUSTON    II  M  I 


Sections,  Maclaurin's  and  Emerson's  Fluxions, 
Palladio  by  Ware;  Helsham's  Lectures,  Gra- 
vesande,  Cote's  Hydrostatics,  Desaguliers, 
Muschenbroek,  Keil's  Introduction,  Martin's 
Philosophy,  Sir  Isaac  Newton's  Philosophy, 
Mai  laurin's  View  of  do.,  Rohault  per  Clarke. 

Senior  Year  Puffendorf  b)  Barbeyrac, 
Cumberland  de  I  -i-lj.,  Sidney,  Harrington, 
Seneca,  Hutchi  on's  Works,  Locke  on  <  lovern- 
ment,  I  looker's  Polit)  ;  Scaliger  de  Emen 
datione  Temporum,  Preceptor,  Le  Clen 
Compend  of  History;  Gregory1  Vstronomy, 
Fortescue   "n    Laws,    N     Bacon'     Di  courses, 


months  each.  On  each  day  there  were  to  be 
three  lectures  or  hours  of  instruction,  everal 
additional  horns  no  doubt  being  spent  in 
stud)'  under  the  direction  of  the  Professors. 
There  were, besides,  the  recommended  readings 
to  be  done  outside  of  regular  hours.  The  course 
led  to  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts. 

Perhaps  the  most  striking  characteristics  of 
this  plan  are  its  unity  and  its  inclusiveness. 
I  here  is  a  1  learly  defined  and  logical  ordei  ol 
arrangement,  and  provision  for  all  subject 
which  its  authors  considered  conducive  to  a 
liberal   education.     In    fact   it    inclucl  d    much 


204 


UNirERSITlES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


that  was  not  given  in  later  times  and  probably 
not  given  elsewhere  at  th.it  time.  The  study 
of  many  of  the  subjects  must  have  been  ex- 
tremely superficial,  if  not  perfunctory,  judging 
Hi  it  only  from  the  inadequacy  of  the  time 
allowed,  but  from  the  youthfulness  of  the 
students,  who  averaged  something  above  four- 
teen at  the  beginning  and  about  eighteen  at 
the  close  of  the  course.  A  thorough  and 
detailed  study  of  the  various  subjects  was  how- 
ever no  part  ot  the  scheme.  Dr  Smith  and 
the  other  Professors  probably  were  under  no 
illusions  as  to  the  completeness  of  mastery 
of  Mathematics,  Physics,  "  Natural  and  Civil 
Law,"  and  "Architecture  with  Fortification" 
obtained  by  the  students.  Mastery  was  hardly 
expected  in  anything,  unless  perhaps  in  logical 
and  rhetorical  expression.  For  with  all  its 
attention  to  apparently  unpractical  branches  of 
stud_\-,  the  scheme  was  to  a  considerable  extent 
a  utilitarian  one.  This  comes  out  especially 
in  the  attitude  toward  the  classics,  the  study  of 
which  fills  up  such  a  large  part  of  the  time 
and  attention  of  the  students,  especially  dur- 
ing the  earl)'  years.  The  Greek  and  Roman 
authors  were  read  not  so  much  for  their  philo- 
logical or  their  literary  interest,  as  the)-  are  n<  >w, 
as  the)'  were  to  furnish  models  of  style,  forms 
of  statement  or  argumentation,  or  matter  of 
knowledge.  The  object  of  the  scheme  was 
rather  to  give  the  students  a  conspectus  of  all 
fields  of  human  knowledge,  to  train  them  in 
proper  forms  of  expression,  to  develop  clear- 
ness of  thought;  and  thus  pave  the  way  for 
future  interested  and  successful  stud)-  or 
reading,  especially  in  their  chosen  professions. 
The  unit)-  of  the  plan  is  seen  in  the  arrange- 
ment of  the  subjects  by  which  the  morning 
hours  for  the  first  five  terms  were  given  to 
"  Instrumental  Philosophy,"  that  is,  to  logical 
ami  mathematical  studies  which  should  serve 
as  instruments  for  the  stud)'  of  the  various 
branches  of  "  Moral  Philosophy"  and  "  Natu- 
ral Philosophy,"  to  which  the  mornings  for  the 
remaining  four  terms  of  the  course  were  given. 
Similarly  the  classical  studies  of  the  afternoon 
hours  during  the  first  five  terms  were  prepara- 
tory to  the  discussions  and  exercises  in  argu- 
mentative and  rhetorical  composition  of  the 
remaining   four  terms.     This  was  certainly  the 


extreme  of  a  "  required  course,"  —  a  logical, 
closely-jointed,  consecutive  arrangement  of  all 
the  studies  of  each  student  during  the  whole 
of  his  College  course. 

The  curriculum  of  the  upper  part  of  the 
institution  therefore  passed,  by  the  adoption 
of  Dr.  Smith's  ideas,  from  a  loose  collection  of 
separate  courses  to  a  closely-knit  system  of 
training  and  acquisition  to  which  every  student 
was  subjected  without  variation. 

I  he  objects  sought  for  in  this  inclusive  and 
unified  plan  of  studies  can  be  gathered  from 
the  expressions  used  by  Dr.  Smith  in  his  own 
accompanying  explanation:  '•Concerning  the 
foregoing  plan,  it  is  to  be  remarked  that  life 
itself  being  too  short  to  attain  a  perfect 
acquaintance  with  the  whole  circle  of  the 
sciences,  nothing  can  be  proposed  by  any 
scheme  of  collegiate  education  but  to  lay  such 
a  general  foundation  in  all  the  branches  of 
literature  as  may  enable  the  youth  to  perfect 
themselves  in  those  particular  parts  to  which 
their  business  or  genius  may  afterwards  lead 
them.  In  the  disposition  of  the  parts  of  this 
scheme  a  principal  regard  has  been  paid  to 
the  connection  and  subserviency  of  the  sciences, 
as  well  as  to  the  gradual  opening  of  young 
minds.  Those  parts  are  placed  first  which  are 
suited  to  strengthen  the  inventive  faculties, 
and  arc  instrumental  to  what  follows.  Those 
are  placed  last  which  require  riper  judgment 
and  are  more  immediately  connected  with  the 
main  business  of  life.  Thus  it  is  hoped  that 
the  student  may  be  led  through  a  scale  of 
easy  ascent  till  finally  rendered  capable  of 
thinking,  writing  and  acting  well,  which  are 
the   grand   objects  of  a  liberal   education." 

There  was  still  but  little  unity  of  plan  in  the 
lower  portions  of  the  institution.  We  still  hear 
of  "  grammar  schools,"  "  the  Latin,"  "  the 
English,"  "  the  Mathematical,"  "  tin-  Writing  " 
schools,  and  students  below  the  College  were 
still  all  entered  in  one  or  other  of  these. 
Dr.  Smith  frequently  speaks  of  the  Latin 
School  as  if  it  were  part  of  the  College,  but 
it  was  really  only  a  College  Preparatory-School 
coordinate  with  the  English  School,  though 
more  prosperous  than  the  latter  and  obtaining 
more  attention  from  the  Provost  and  from  the 
Trustees.     One    of    Franklin's    last    pieces    of 


VIRIS  PRJECELLENTISSIMIS,  } 

THOM-fi  Penn  ac  Richardo  Penn,  Armigeris,  i 

|pwwii/^j(jft>*M,i>«c.»onComit»^^ 

VIRO    DIONISI1MO,  Utrril  talMa  onuummo. 

JACOBO   HAMILTON,  Armigero, 

Predate  Prariocia  8c  Coautituua^  Vici-Gu»rnatou  prvcUriffiaa,  etc  noo  hujui  ColJcgii  6c  Audcrrux  PktUMtf&vnJii  CuiATOftl; 

Ccatritqu*  Vim  •initiuibm 
W»P.fn-,    Prnfidi,  CM-  >*U.  >rW. /awfc,  SmmtS  t+CJt,  wi  7Wir.  **p«=J«  MUt   OW^ta.  fl^m.   HtUtM  S«s.   r*w.r  ft*/,   Adhmtn'v 


pS^tSri?  CwSyR^A^^X'R^J^M?^^^  layaTajJriiM*  Owwii  PnMvf 


RNXTU  I    AC  A  DBMICO  dtrnHRno.    omft   i— fc  OOL1ELMO    SMITH,    S.TP,    CM......    fe    AvaJhim   Pi«m 

Hw—Jb  FRANCISCO  ALISON,    (tT.JP.   c2»^  Vici-PfcawcM  *  *»<J«inta  Rictoiii  i_Rew^Jo  J_OHAN_NI_E 


WINO. 
JOHANNI  BEVERIDCE, 
i^uToONrwiLLl AMBON,  AM.  Miibtfaa  ProfcflWi 

it*c  PoikJuphetwn  fui>  dca-Piiaricn  fAvktmJm  (DEO  opt.  u.  IWw)  6ftunto0*. 
Jwvam  m  ertiitu  miliaria 


A  M.    I  hul  :   | 
A  M.  Lu^uuunt  1' 


lUlU,*.*    < 


J  SamOSI  CaIMIII, 

JOHASMI    C'OOKl. 


-,  THESES  GRAMMATICS. 

!i    V.IRAMMATICA  nfe  kqu.  &  fetibm  doen. 

'  j.  Ai*wH-Mifl«lC,V,Z,t»Bnimlftvoc*bunji«ii«letgr«et» 

dcrivatia,  mxni  poffunt- 
I    pinkipiaeun.  rtlVeitumad  ttmpu*  umnuM,  MUM  fiw*- 

i   ■    Qjo^ureap.'n.tul«tnIirqrvJals^^l^'l'*^u'mw- 
t   £  Apvd  Latmov  vwborom  twdt  runt  w.  infinitwut  etum  mo- 
dus Tit  dm  p-  nft,  ut  qui  nullaa  ad  perfbaarum  fit  numeronim 
dJcHn.cn.  Kimlauionn  tube*. 

THESES  RHETORICS. 

I.  RSe*orica,  In  fuadendo,  inflruendo,  61  deleetwido  wfaiw. 
».  In  ewe**  orator  a.ft.ftCre,  *cr«,<nde,  ot  IwyIw  taqul  de- 
bet, ut  •  ,du»:i  plur.dot,  atrentoi  tc  ttndidoe  rrfdii. 
j    Mud  m  oration*  lubllmt  appellatur,  quod lfifi*nlitr  pre  e 

roemlort  fit  eittlht. 
+.  Mula  vWeniur  In  wfronibui  efl*  emphatka,  qua  lo  ipfn  ton- 

obui  nulUm  emphiiin  haoem  t  fit  'let  wA 
J    In  ftjlo  v-  ■  !  ifupt  ico,  ffd  nimmi  cfl  ratio  habenda  ptrfplcul- 

6,  Obuu*  thc^r-ni  in  rtuua,  ▼erb<*  fit  anifctiia  pof.ta  eft. 

7.  Plui  m*li7*ctre  »ideiur,  qui  hornet  crtrior*,  quam  qui  pr*. 
tloeurrumpiii  quoel  pfudentemeon-unipeTe  petunia  nemo  po- 
tt,}, tliren.'o  i^wifft. 

e.  Juriffonlulti  ctuf«  furcepw  fidtllctr  orrrtm  wwit,  nun 
quam  Ciufe,  migli  quun  vcriutl,  fit  juflilic  frfvtendun  pu 
ure  dtbni. 

TH£SES-£OC/tT^£. 


OulllLHOI   HaMILTW, 
SAMgil   Jokii, 


0 


(.  Loaj"  f«f  u.mtni  praiuirnili  i 
BOAitrat,  qui  ntiom  bcUT 


ill., 


,  U 


V-   • 


*ii  turn 
4C  tutifTTmC  el  uiimut. 
Aato«orMlR-iprimtiurrndunicAidl<'r»OiitnWta'trqjinntJrL 
y  Ltpericntia  pro  autre  ommi  ptulolup'x*;  I  pcHtllfiHO  qucAju: 

— ■*t  fuWrui . 

4   Cubittftt  td  trrorti e viand o«,  *'j.nmc  eft  ubte  ,  Ot  muliu  !*• 
^meo  dubttvc  eft  ntFu. 

C   £  uai  «l  etiam  imtr  prcmilurum  1  divmo  trflumxiio  pen- 
not!  conduf  o  nihilominui  untum  ImrrMni  enL 

).    ATTJmentum  ib  Invidilduflum  inrtfuUiiL'u  nunqtum  tit  kl> 
>     ■■•■■J jni 

H   Mc.hodui  ajulvtici  veriuitm  In-.tHigjnrlo,  fit  fynthua  in 
r^iimuniriflJO' turn  *l..i  maximi  Rrunh 

:  ni  "\i  icqulvoci,  fit  (nTui  inoyn,  i.  plulurophorum  fcKoln 
—-. ;  profcribendi. 

THESES   METAPHYSICS. 

D  E    EKTE, 
luicq-jid  non  ntbei  ciiftrnmit,  we  HTinti»m  btbrt.  Erp* 

Oiinei  t(Tenv-i  rcru.n  in  menu  U  L  I  ib  zcvno  ejn!>tn  non 


).   RmuD  ftlftentii  tun  — —  mtmuAm,  pre  cwCu  ?t  « B>c. 

rut  iiMum  demon  ft  r.r-'t. 
4.  Ortgo  mill  fcJ-i  pouA,  &Mi  D E I  ■rrnbuiit. 
r,-  Infiniu  ferki  ctmrradifttoooD  fM  un|>UftL 
6.  Afihonlbui  Kntroruta  Mil*  cucpceunt  quAl>utn,  wimttn,  mi 

■  Jjjii-iu  infintt*. 

DE    MENTE    HUMANA, 
t.  Dttif*m  Uptnuijm  iMtr  St  humuvim  uufof  ta  errtt  tft. 
l.   OprodcatuB  Tua  000  po»t fl  non  fibi    '-fi-  »  < fc  mnu. 
».  Idwruen  nunti  r«pidft  Mctelllo  i.i'»i  -  'r,#  Ut  ciuti. 
4.  Deusi  Numo  puetftvrv)  corpui  iu-im   mo»t«ji  dcAtvlITi 

ouwni  protuii.lt  «fl. 

D  E    DEO. 
t.  A  caafl  *d  tAAun  mlodnindd  rm>ft<Mui  D  t  1  .  >  nlnri 

i.DEI  pmfcienri*  volusadi  bumvue  liberttttm  minlnt  tolUt 
j,  Omtm  dlvtiuB  Idea  trcMtTpb  tanxruni. 

THESES    PHTSIC&. 

1.  PKtDC*  ntrura  kfu  Ureftlfit,  &  frcundum  lllu  pKanemtfi* 

I.  Corporum  |-i*lui  tpd  ttrrc  f jpetfldtm  mudm*  *ft. 

j.  Cnrritii  eorporit  cuju/rb  in  ■.rrrvn  mtjor  eft  aAitt  qulm 

hveme,  noAu  quLm  icmdlu. 
4,  Acut  Mutks  krtor  fit,  aocrptl  mtan.-tkl  <tnm 
5    DlrrAioRren  m«ftmii  id  7  ■;<*«•  andum  Infra  kortacMtrm,  fit 
i  f^iviurt  &•  *>  m«gnetkl  ptndtn,  probnbile  videtur.  £'rp, 
'..  AcAt  noutk*  v»rimo  ncn  ■  m»jnjt-e  ctntnli  oritur, 

J.  Corpor*  ekdnficua  non  kk  muruo  nrptltunL 
.  1. 1  moru  wbcmcraifflmo  fiutdtun  rvdn&cuo  corporm  okh- 

I.     >.   fit  UtulU  .til  J  >lptU  ItQUtftCH. 

o>  T»nitni  n  corpufum  Ta«quiliar  clcftdBcttDfum  At  Ob!  Ip- 

propinqutmium  utraCtione  otttur. 
1?.  t  rfrfim  Djrpofum  rDO*rtntiun\  pr Imo  tttnpotU  mieuto,  flint 

in  rjttunc  qutnlitatit  onreruc.  In  vtlocirMr*  duels. 

I I.  hifrttn  nm,  altquo  ompcrii  rpttlo  produlb,  fuat  in  m 
quaniititii  outina  In  vthxicatu  quidriton  dufbr. 

rj.  Kcrillewi4  0u>dorum  tftlo  rttionc  vtlotluUi  qund/iurt 

dem  quoqut  rtUonem  b»bct  fiuidl  movtntti  Unpctut. 
ii.   l-'lurj«,  clitibifi,  promocnj  iltirudinn  pfipendKuUrij,  non 

■urrm  pro  rmont  a-itntric  quutititli,  pftOMnt. 
14.  l>uonoenloacu«derD»rc\uncoc]t[tcm  tetDpon  todcen  »idert 

non  puflTum. 
ly  Hineurum  ItttlUtH  fUlpittquUemqu)Tiir*volutioMdtltr1> 

bunt  in  Tparto  rt-Uti  vo,  kd  nnu.  lllu,  fit  prrpvcub  mutabik*  1 

huIIm  *cro  in  rpaoo  nbloluto. 

THESES    MORALES. 

DE    ETHIC  A. 

t.  Si  bocno  ad  fttlchawm  •erwn  tfpiru,»£tioact(tmDtl  Icrl 

but  cu'ilwir'.i  robejt,  necrlTt  m. 


lORAHMI   PoiTII 

eriFMAMUl   Waiii, 
MMBti  na  ar/n^aaij.  M  D.  D  O  ( '    * 

I.  NtnwDEIta^baiobrfmpfTH,qu<*T4i>ik>ut  u  <     ,...'', 

prxfrnUdgr,    Hliaufclin,    r,.>-    ir.  , 

luajlL 
].  Ntnio  fell  COfuVfenilim  (uim  rtmnrim  luiffi  ,  ,| 
llrun  ptrdput,  fe  MIR  CCTJff  tbflml       /•>  ■, 

4.  i""Ji.-«4  inquirrrr,  outi  rtMbmu  rti  ■ 

pUnj«Yrr..fti  prrthtr,  fcaWltanwdit 

3.  Dl-.l  TU1un<*«,   I *,   iiu  .....,(.     1  ,t  1    .,.,..    .  . 

Wilt),   fft  ItlnillU  *idili»  .>ii  r     \     ,, 

6.  BoillWI   •  .'   rn.l.lu  ..ill, ... iv  r.    |,.i 

x  rim-,  Aj'juiiliii  1  rtlkMM  •«■  ■  11H  1  1 

7.  AAtovlprrMRlvMhinuulirttvui  -«■ ,..m.i.  .,  . . 

thuKtnht* iuBifdluBiu,mli  HI  I  1  |    ..  ,    ,11 

8.  I  l'..i     .    |u    I    '   K  '    .1   '■l|l"i'|-r..  ,   I.-.,      r,..,..,   I,. 


tit    .'■"■.    r.11     .      - 


I      ^T"       Uli 


DE  JURISPRUDKNTIA  NATUKAI.I. 

I.  b  Bwvl  \rf  .'ut  bai  jwu.  pnonpn,  0  fu,«kk 
>.  L»ri;-..ikfjprt.oeJ.i,.iy>pupiili»,»~«,ni,, 
J.  Up*  l:rt  CTJI3.  pw    ,«.:  ninif.ln,  vtl  to 

4.  Su/riplfnJ.qunkmh.l^iBnr,  ut  I,q«  InmnJ  in  part  H»uvr 
J.  HVM,  \  qua  not.»  f«l  tofciu,   rcf  MImCm  l*HMH 

non  imputantur. 
6\  Omnci  h»minci  ntruri  aquiln  funr      / .,  ■ 

H.  Juilmr^nlit«tThomln««lfuprrKi«.rUM,fv1l.w , 

9.  Q^uodeii.^uteotnmun.omniumui.l.u,,,   huTluni   idm 
rri-uj.-.n  ■ 

10.  Vmutli  V  »«U  Irtr.  funt  nmu  \ ...ttr-U. 

"  P  JW1I—  jahal ai  V  .„■„  fl.     . 

II.  In  fitmnjlufffUftkulqur  Jxjt  twin  romitut .!."' 

ij.  »  &ft'"mM(  m.4  anaNU  »/«/, /.,„/,  ;,,„.... 

•fan  p»Vf*rW  ...  w«Wi  ««a«  ^Wf/  „  „/.„.*,  t 
MfaMtwrrv  4  /•  tmftim.  " 

THESES    POLITIC*.. 

I.  Cuillbtl  h^m.  r|, imubi  l«  k  tit.  nknd,  J,  r„,„^,  („  I 

J.  UluCB  iWfunim  m'.ifur.  non  .ft  tab  J.I.M.  lurv,,^^ 

communi.  putiui  ornngm  utilnu  ei  taxm.  w.tu.4.         ' 

).  b  HhMUi  .ij.m  baa  ,»n.  Ky  j,  .»>.»  iUM  i»i. 

qui  In  btllii  pnvim. 
4.  t.^tn  Innuttnttm  non  Ncn  MM  tcijfn,  y,  nunw  in. ,..,..  S 

rtipubl.cBI  ruiu. 
>*y  ll»lw«lliU.i,  in  l.ll.m  Ni  ,»ftu«.  a,,  „,  „,!„„. 

«.  NniN  in  llnguloi,  (.«]«  in  Inir^rw  iw.^li,,  ^flcw.  Ntllu  «! 

Niilliu  honiin.i  Wrmtnl  Bl.o...  honln.m  |„,  ,l\  ,„r,„, 

|..l  IBJvrlllN  ,uc  lrNll.,,1,.  '        t. 

1  l  ■.  i.'.r...,.  HMlrfJllnM  .V  ■, 


J'n 


i.  UN  )ui  illllnat. 

9.  Omnf,  rjinTii  i.rj.Tn  jyni . 
tUXUturin.,    fuu.l 


icJulwu. 


I.Ht-lmifH    f.  *' 

t0H.,l..,.\tJ,),lllH    /'i.,,      „  fU*,,fi,    |,,l.,,h        * 


i.»^.P'*k.J.*-St.^.v^i(;.^ij(to^    f 

CATALOGUS  eonim  qui  ad  aliquem  Gradum   n  Collcgio  Philadblphiensi  admifli  fiicrunt. 


fi  J.u  J  j1  >  fun.  Arm  fit  quonJ.  Linj.  Pr. 

Ji.vbUuchf,  Cufitor, 

Iluto  Willumiun,  Mithtt  Prof 

l-X.hMtfdn.  \A,ii„ 

riiW.rcuiHo^tlnron./^'^S- 

1 1   '-'-11   I   I'll,    lul 

lorMnnet  Morgtn. 

Simutl  Migt*, 

L bene itv  Kinnerilt*.    Lint  Anuiu.   IV 

Or*t.  Prr.l. 
■  IhtophiLtGrcw,  Mat  he  f.  Pro,'. 
Salomon  Southwiclu,  A-  tt. 
'   .    *759- 
Johannti  Mnrru,  A.  M 
An'irn  Alha,  A.  B. 


A.B. 


t  Numina  ortjn  tlpbtbttwo  tu>oi*aiu4. 


larobui  Allen, 
Nathaniel  Chapman, 

Culielmua  Edmillun, 
Johannei  Hall, 
Samuel  Kerne, 
Akiander  LawTun, 
CulicVmut  Pata, 
Stmutl  1-oatl, t 

Johanna  Ewing.  ColL  Nov.  Cat/.  TuL  1 

fie  Pbitof  natur.  Prof.ColL  philad.        I 

HeOur  Ah  fun,  J 

I  760. 
Patct.ui  Alifoft,  TtH.    I 

1  h  mm  Uund,  I 

UndfljtCow,  ,VA 

HoaeftutCo'L1  .bctou^h,  J 


Whitmtli  Hill 
Johannei  Johr 
Thomat  Miifli 
Robtfon  Yo'ki 
Jofrphi 


II.  1 

nfton,  I 

I'M,  [* 

ke.  J 


•aienf   ,\.  %l 
Samuel  LwB 


omcry,  Collej.  No*   Cttar    fit 


cancrBBraa 

|.   I'm*.  ColLOun. 


PbUippui  K 

Samuil  O-  .,  Cal>  Cull.  Cant. 

Thomaj  Banon,  Tut. 

Simplun  Smith, 

MaithBus  Wilfon, 

Kotertut  M> hf  1  \ 

1  7*  I. 
Culitlmui  Fltm.ni.1 
Mareu.Cn-ne. 


Matihayt  M<Henrr. 
latubut  ll*f  |»f, 

J    '•.■  nri  II-  Ion, 
Culielmua  Kmnerfltj-, 
AUa.Sam>.t  Of '*n. 
K.(h.rjwi  Pntrt,  jun. 
Kipptn, 

If  I     1|TJ1IH. 

IN   KM  Wi'1,1, 
,\..i..      1  '.'.  .     .  ;»., 
la/pH  luwi, 


liw.i  l  .■ 
Saenat!  Y  I 


u ■  /*,»'..,»!    .   fin 
,Tju    HtNlIti    MILLIM,    *.- 


CEMJ      I     PROGRAM 


2o6 


UNIVERSITIES    ,/AZJ    THEIR    SONS 


writing  was  a  protest  to  his  colleagues  on  the 
Board,  made  in  June  1789,  against  what  he 
considered  the  unfair  neglect  of  the  English 
School.  The  plan  of  having  a  separate  high- 
(  lass  Grammar  School  for  non-classical  studies 
had  been  one  of  the  essentials  in  Franklin's 
original  "  Proposals,"  and  at  the  beginning, 
when  under  David  James  Dove,  this  part  of 
the  Academy  and  College  flourished  greatly. 
Subsequently,  because  of  neglect,  or  the  corn- 


letter  giving  his  approval  to  the  plan  of  selling 
the  "  New  Building  "  to  the  Trustees  of  the 
Academy  he  makes  a  plea  for  the  appoint- 
ment of  a  Professor  of  Orator)-,  and  recom- 
mends the  constant  personal  supervision  of 
the  habits  of  reading  and  speech  of  the  boys. 
The  same  thing  is  urged  in  Franklin's  "  Pro- 
posals "  and  provided  for  in  the  "Consti- 
tutions." Abundant  opportunity  for  such 
training  was,  as  will   be    seen   above,   afforded 


SMALL   GYMNASIUM,    HOUSTON    HALL 


petition  of  the  other  city  schools,  or  the  in- 
feasibility  of  the  plan,  its  numbers  dwindled 
and  more  than  once  it  seemed  likely  that  it 
would  be  abandoned  entirely.  From  this 
English  School  however  was  probably  derived 
the  strong  predilection  of  the  Colonial  College 
for  declamation,  oratory,  reading  aloud  in 
public,  ami  dramatic  exhibitions.  The  desir- 
ability of  correct  pronunciation,  "  polite  speak- 
ing," effective  declamation,  a  clear  style,  and 
"eloquent  manners"  is  referred  to  again  and 
again  in  every  document  connected  with  the 
early  history   of  the  College.      In  Whiteficld's 


by  Dr.  Smith's  plan  for  the  College  course; 
and  in  his  descriptions  of  the  methods  of 
teaching  promulgated  when  he  was  in  England 
as  well  as  elsewhere,  he  lays  stress  on  the  habit 
of  declamation.  "  This  attention  to  public 
speaking,  which  is  begun  here  with  the  very 
rudiments  of  the  mother  tongue  is  continued 
down  to  the  end,  and  especially  in  the  Philos- 
ophy Schools,  where  the  youth  frequently 
deliver  exercises  of  their  own  composition,  at 
commencements,  examinations  and  other  pub- 
lic occasions." 

The    formal   dialogues   given  as  part  of  the 


UNII  ERSirr   OF    PEXNsri.l.lNIA 


207 


Commencement    exercises    each    year    were 

therefore  an  outcome  of  this  interest  rather 
than  1  it'  any  dramatic  or  literary  feeling.  The 
large  amount  of  attention  given  to  practise  in 
speaking,  reading  aloud,  declamation  and  ora- 
tory, was  habitually  explained  at  the  time  and 
no  doubt  was  really  suggested  mainly  by  the 
contusion  of  tongues  then  prevalent  in  Penn- 
sylvania, made  tip  as  its  population  was  so 
largely  of  foreigners,  and   by  the  evident  dan- 


branches  of  Mathematics,  such  as  Surveying, 
Gauging  and    Navigation.     The    Latin   School 

and    the    English    Scl 1   each    had    a  writing 

teacher  of  its  own,  and  what  Mathematics  was 
taught  in  them,  as  in  the  College  classes,  was 
given  by  other  Professors. 

Summing  up  the  arrangement  of  the  Acad- 
emy and    College   during  tile   Colonial    period; 
it   consisted    of  a    carefully    and    minutely    CO 
ordinated  group  of  studies  taken  during  three 


5WIMM1NG    PI  II  'I  ,    HOUSTON    HALL 


gi  1  of  losing  a  standard  of  correctly  spoken 
language.  Hut  it  arose  also  largely  from  the 
high  valuation  then  placed  on  public  oratory, 
and  perhaps  also  from  the  influence  of  tin- 
stud)-  of  the  classics.  I'r.  Smith  it  will  he- 
noticed  prescribes  orations  in  imitation  of 
Cicero   and    Demosthenes,  "on   the   model   of 

perfect    eloquence." 

Tin  Mathcmatii  al  School  and  tin-  Writing 
School  wrir  really  (  lasses  lor  special  students 
who  wished  instruction  only  in  writing  and 
some  elementary  English  teaching  which  they 
c ibtained     with     it.    1  tr     in     certain     prai  tical 


years  by  the  highest  students,  under  the 
teaching  of  three  Professors,  thosi  "t  Moral 
Science,  of  Natural  Science  and  of  the  (  lassies  ; 
then  of  two  schools,  Latin  and  English,  the 
former  being  a  preparator)  school  loth,  portion 
just  described,  the  other  a  somewhat  perfunc- 
tory effort  to  give  a  complete  non  classical 
academii  education;  thirdly,  two  groups  of 
classes  for  students  of  practical  Mathematics 
and  Writing,  fourthly,  the  Medical  courses, 
given  in  almost  entire  independence  of  the 
othei  chools,  and  by  thi  Medical  Professors 
in     almi >st     ( 1  implete    indi  pendent  e    of    1  mi 


208 


UNIl'ERSITIES    JND    THEIR    SONS 


another,  and  lastly,  the  boys'  and  girls'  charity 
schools  in  which  the  rudiments  of  an  English 
education  were  given,  gratis,  to  poor  children. 
But  the  whole  character  of  the  institution  was 
conditioned    by   the    interest,   the    ability,   the 


energy,  and  the  success  with  which  the  Pro- 
vost, l)r  Smith,  carried  on  the  first  part 
described,  the  Philosophical  Schools  or  the 
College   proper. 


CHAPTER   II 
The  Reorganization  after  the  Revolution 

WHEN  in  1 789  the  group  of  Trustees  general  reorganization  of  the  old  institution, 
and  Professors  who  had  been  A  committee  was  appointed  to  go  over  and 
ousted  from  their  control  of  the  propose  amendments  or  alterations  in  the 
College  in  1779  entered  upon  the  task  of  re-  general  plan  of  education  formerly  framed,  and 
organization,  their  principal  object  was  the  to  recommend  improvements  in  education, 
restoration  of  old  conditions.  Dr.  Smith  was  Another  was  directed  to  look  into  the  state  of 
still  at  the  head,  and  it  was  only  natural  that  the  late  Medical  School  and  to  propose  a  plan 
they  should  speak  of"  opening  the  College  im-  for  its  re-establishment  "  on  the  most  respect- 
mediately  upon  the  former  plan  of  education."  able  footing."  Still  a  third  was  appointed  to 
During  the  two  years  that  elapsed  before  the  bring  in  a  plan  for  the  constitution  of  a  general 
union  with  the  University,  the  only  changes  Faculty  of  the  University,  with  provision  as  to 
actually  introduced  were  not  on  the  academic      salaries,    fees,    hours   and    other    requirements. 

In  addition  to  the  reports  of  these  committees, 
two  members  of  the  Board, —  Mr.  White, 
afterwards  Bishop  of  Pennsylvania,  and  Dr. 
Kunze,  afterwards  a  Professor  in  the  University, 
—  and  Dr.  Ewing  the  Provost-elect,  submitted 
various    plans  "  for   a    University    Education." 


side  but  in  the  Medical  School  and  in  the  em- 
bryo Law  Department.  In  fact,  in  the  course 
for  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts,  and  in  the 
Latin  School,  subjects  given  before  the  Revo- 
lution were  allowed  to  drop  out  and  easier 
methods  of  instruction  to  creep  in,  though 
doubtless  without  deliberate  intention.  The  With  these  proposals  began  a  long  series  of 
report  of  a  Committee  of  the  Board  of  Trus-  discussions  and  projects  and  re-arrangements 
tees  made  in  1 791  says  that  neither  Geography,  of  Professorships  and  courses,  which  was  only 
History,  Chronology  nor  English  Composition  given  a  fresh  impetus  by  the  reunion  with  the 
are  taught  any  longer  in  those  schools,  that  College  in  1 791.  and  which  did  not  reach  any- 
"  most  of  the  books  made  use  of  in  the  schools  thing  like  a  permanent  result  until  the  last  year 
have  English  translations  annexed   to  the  text      of  the  century. 

of  the  author.     The   assistance  of  translations  Numberless  reports  were  presented  and  ten- 

ma}'  be  useful  to  youth  at  their  first  outset  in      tative  plans   introduced,  but  no   logical   system 
the  study  of  Latin,  but  ought  not  in  our  opin-      was    hit     upon     nor    any    practicable     scheme 


ion  to  be  allowed  after  they  have  gone  through 
Erasmus."  The  efforts  of  Franklin,  Dr.  Smith 
and  their  coadjutors  at  this  time  reached  no 
further  than  an  only  partial  success  in  re- 
establishing  earlier    conditions. 


worked  out.  As  a  matter  of  fact  the  Trustees 
were  entirely  without  experience  or  knowledge 
of  the  actual  conditions  of  the  problem,  and 
yet  were  unwilling  to  leave  the  arrangement  of 
the  courses  to  the  Faculty.     Thev  were  ham- 


In  the  meantime  however  the  new  Trustees  pered  by  lack  of  funds  to  earn-  out  any  large 

of  the  University  who  had  been  placed  in  con-  plan  and  yet  the  institution  was   not  of  suffi- 

trol   in    1779,  exhilarated    by   the  higher   title,  cient  dignity  and   value  to  demand  and  receive 

representing  the  vigorous  spirit  of  the  Revolu-  further  gifts  or  .public  grants  or  the  attendance 

tion,   and   moved   by   the   ambitions   of  a    new  of  any   considerable   number  of  students.      Its 

administration,   had    immediately  set    about    a  greatest  need  was  of  some  one   man  who   had 


UNIVERSITY   OI-    /'/-..WM'/J  ./A/./ 


209 


the  knowledge,  the  force,  the  influence  to  take 
the  initiative  in  bringing  order  out  of  chaos, 
and  to  establish  a  school  which  should  conform 
to  the  requirements  of  the  time  and  show  itself 
worthy  of  popular  support.  But  no  such  man 
appeared,  and  the  Trustees  made  no  clients  to 
find  a  man  able  to  supersede  themselves.  Al- 
most the  only  semblance  of  system  in  its  organ- 
ization was  that  which  had  been  retained  from 
the  Colonial  period,  especially  the  required 
curriculum  for  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts 
established  by  Dr.  Smith.  The  University  as 
a  whole  tended  to  revert  to  the  old  form  of 
detached  schools  in  which  each  Professor, 
though  having  a  title  drawn  from  his  special 
subject,  gave  instruction  in  almost  all  branches 
to  the  special  group  of  students  who  came  under 
his  charge. 

Occasionally  something  was  agreed  upon  of 
a  more  orderly  character,  as  for  instance  the 
resolution  of  December  28,  1791  which  divided 
the  whole  institution  into  "an  Academical 
Department  and  a  Collegiate  Department," 
pi, icing  the  old  Latin,  English  and  Mathemati- 
cal schools  in  the  former,  ami  the  Department 
of  Arts,  the  Medical  Department  and  the  Law 
Department  in  the  latter.  In  June  1799  also 
a  University  Faculty  was  constructed,  consist- 
ing of  the  Provost  and  all  the  Professors  with 
quite  extensive  powers  over  the  arrangement 
of  studies,  hours,  and  discipline  but  it  does 
not  seem  to  have  really  taken  control  even 
over  these  matters,  which  were  still  ordered 
from  time'  to  time  by  the'  Hoard  of  Trustees. 
The  Medical  Department  was  reconstituted  in 
1791  by  the  appointment  of  seven  Professors, 
in  Anatomy,  Surgery  and  Midwifery,  in  Ma- 
teria Medica,  in  Chemistry,  in  Natural  History 
and  Botany,  in  the  Practice  of  Physic,  and  in 
the-  Institutes  of  Medicine  and  Clinical  Medi- 
cine, respectively.  The  degree  of  Bachelor  of 
Medicine  was  given  up  and  that  of  Doctor  oi 
Medicine  alone  offered;  some  general  rules 
were  adopted,  and  then,  fortunately  tor  that 
Department,  it  was  allowed  largely  to  work  out 
its  own  salvation,  which  it  did  with  a  success 
that  contrasted  strongly  with  the  condition  of 
the  other  Departments,  The  Department  of 
Law  at  the  other  extreme  dropped  entirely  into 
desuetude.  The  earliest  and  principal  division 
VOL  1 .--  14 


of  the  "  Collegiate  Department "      thi    Depart 
ment  of  Arts,  as  it  now  came  to  be  called 
was    inextricably    connected    with    the     lower 
schools  and  cursed  by  as  bad  an  organization 

as  it  is  possible  to  conceive  of.  The  resolution 
of  March  4,  1800,  which  came  the  nearest  to 
being  a  permanent  and  settled  arrangement,  pro 
vided  lor  five  Professors  with  duties  as  follows: 
I.  a  Professor  oi  Natural  and  Experimental 
Philosophy,  who  should  also  teach  Mathe- 
matics to  the  higher  classes;  II.  a  Professor  of 
Moral  Philosophy,  who  should  teach  Logic, 
Metaphysics,  I  listory,  Geography  and  Rhetoric, 
ami  also  all  the  required  Latin  and  Greek 
authors  who  should  not  have  been  already  read 
in  the  Latin  School;  III.,  a  Professor  of  the 
Greek  and  Latin  Languages,  who  should  have 
charge  of  the  Latin  School;  IV.,  a  Professor 
of  Mathematics,  who  should  have  charge  of  the 
Mathematical  School  and  when  necessary  give 
instruction  in  "  Arithmetic,  Algebra,  Practical 
Geometry,  Plane  and  Spherical  Trigonometry, 
Conic  Sections,  Fluxions,  Surveying,  Gauging, 
Navigation,  Mensuration,  the  use  of  the  globes, 
and  Modern  Geography,"  to  the  higher  stu- 
dents; V.,  a  Professor  of  English  and  Oratory, 
who  should  have  the  care  of  the  English 
school.  Before  this  degree  of  equilibrium  had 
been  reached  there  had  been  some  interesting 
experiments,  temporary  arrangements  and  per- 
sonal changes.  In  1779  a  "  German  Professor- 
ship ol  Phylology "  had  been  established  to 
teach  Greek  and  Latin  to  boys  who  used  only 
German  as  their  mother-tongue,  and  to  teach 
German  to  such  English-speaking  boys  as 
should  wish  to  study  it.  Rev.  Dr.  Kunze  was 
appointed  to  the  position,  and  lor  a  while  there 
was  some  attendance  of  students,  but  the  plan 
reached  no  permanent  success.  In  [792  it 
was  reorganized  as  the  Chair  of  German  and 
Oriental  Languages,  but  in  [ 800  it  disappeared 
altogether.      The  Professor  of  Greek  and  Latin 

was, it   one    period,  by    a    pleasant    and    SUggi 

live    variation,    designated     by    the    old     title, 
"  Professor  of  Humanity,"  adA  the  title  "  Pro 

lessor  of  English  and  (  hatory  "  alternates  with 

that  oi  "  English  and  of  Belles-Lettres."     Thi 

famous     David     RittenhoilSC    was    elected     Pro 

lessor  of  Astronomy  .\i)i\  \  ii  e  Provo  I  in   1 

and    divided    duties   with    the     Professor  of     \.it 


2IO 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


ural  Philosophy,  giving  for  a  time  a  curious 
preponderance  to  the  physical  sciences.  Dr. 
Joseph  Priestly  was  elected  Professor  of  Chem- 
istry, November  II,  1 794,  but  after  holding 
the  offer  under  advisement  for  some  time 
decided  that  he  could  not  undergo  the  sep- 
aration from  his  family  which  seemed  to  be 
involved  and    sent    in    his    declination    March 

1/95- 

Notwithstanding  the  high  aspirations  with 
which  the  Trustees  had  taken  hold  of  the 
1  ^establishment  of  the  institution  in  1779  and 
again  .it  the  reunion  in  1 791,  "  whereby,"  as 
they  expressed  it,  "  the  foundation  of  one 
great  seminary,  worthy  the  capital  of  the  com- 
monwealth, is  laid,  calculated  to  defuse  the 
rays  of  knowledge  throughout  this  western 
world,"  at  the  opening  of  the  century  they 
seem  to  have  been  thoroughly  discouraged  and 
were  speculating  as  to  whether  the  declining 
state  of  the  University  was  due  to  their  failure 
to  fix  a  definite  course  of  instruction,  or  to  their 
"  not  having  invested  the  Provost  and  Vice- 
Provost  with  a  superintending  power  over  the 
whole,"  or  to  some  other  cause. 

Whatever  the  cause,  the  arrangement  of 
1800,  although  the  nearest  to  a  workable  plan 
reached  since  the  Revolution,  was  far  from 
satisfactory  either  to  the  Trustees,  to  the 
Professors,  or  so  far  as  can  be  judged,  even  to 
the  students, —  certainly  not  to  their  parents. 
Some  of  the  latter  send  word  to  the  Board  that 
the\r  are  informed  by  their  sons  that  on  a  cer- 
tain day  the  students  of  the  Senior  Class  had 
been  sent  from  the  Professor  of  Natural  Phi- 
losophy to  the  Professor  of  Mathematics  to  re- 
ceive instruction,  that  the  latter  had  sent  them 
back  to  the  former,  who  refused  to  give  them 
any  instruction  on  the  subject.  Such  internal 
quarrels  were  frequent,  as  were  conflicts  of 
jurisdiction  between  the  Faculty  and  the  Board. 
Some  of  the  dissipation  of  energy  by  the  pre- 
vailing arrangements  can  be  guessed  from  a 
chance  example  of  one  of  the  periodical  re- 
ports of  the  Faculty  to  the  Board,  in  1807. 
There  were  in  the  Philosophical  School  twelve 
students  in  two  classes ;  in  the  Latin  School 
fifty  students  in  seven  classes;  in  the  Mathe- 
matical School  forty-one  students  in  seven 
classes,  and  in  the  English  School    one   hun- 


dred and  one  students  in  six  classes.  That  is, 
there  were  twenty-two  classes,  each  of  them 
having  daily  lessons,  and  distributed  among 
five  Professors.  The  hours  were  at  this  time 
from  8  to  12  and  2  to  5  in  summer,  and  from 
8.45  to  12  and  2  to  4.30  in  winter,  with  a  long 
vacation  of  six  weeks  in  late  Jul}-  and  August 
and  short  holidays  at  three  other  periods  of 
the  year. 

This  was  probably  the  lowest  ebb  of  the  tide 
of  success  in  the  history  of  the  institution,  and 
the  rise  from  it  was  very  slow,  interrupted,  and 
obscure  in  its  progress.  In  18 10  a  distinct  step 
forward  was  made  by  separating  the  lower 
"  schools  "  clearly  from  the  collegiate  "schools." 
There  were  to  be  three  distinct  portions  of  the 
institution;  its  lowest  function,  the  Charity 
schools;  its  secondary  function,  the  Academy, 
consisting  of  the  Grammar  and  the  English 
schools;  and  its  highest  element,  the  College, 
consisting  of  the  Departments  of  Arts,  Medi- 
cine and  Law.  This  had  been  already  formu- 
lated after  1 79 1  but  only  now  became  a  reality. 
From  this  time  forward  the  old  confusing  term 
of  "  school  "  goes  out  of  use,  except  as  applied 
to  the  charity  schools  and  as  revived  much 
later  to  describe  entire  departments  such  as 
the  Medical,  Law,  Dental  or  Scientific  schools. 
In  other  respects  the  plans  of  18 10  show  little 
if  any  advance.  The  separation  off  of  the 
lower  schools  had  depicted  the  Faculty.  There 
are  now  only  three  Professorships  provided  for 
in  the  Department  of  Arts,  and  the  duties  of 
these  are  still  poorly  differentiated.  The  course 
in  the  Department  of  Arts  is  still  only  three 
years  long.  The  entrance  requirements  are 
ability  to  translate  Cesar  and  Virgil  from  Latin 
into  English,  and  certain  exercises  from  English 
into  Latin;  the  Gospels  from  Greek  into  Eng- 
lish, and  to  show  familiarity  with  Greek  Gram- 
mar; and  to  be  "  sufficiently  grounded  in  Com- 
mon Arithmetic  and  Vulgar  and  Decimal 
Fractions." 

In  1825,  however,  after  a  long  investigation 
and  full  report  by  a  committee  of  the  Board  of 
Trustees,  a  series  of  considerable  reforms  was 
introduced.  The  term  was  raised  from  three 
years  to  four,  on  the  ground  that  it  had  been 
found  practicable  by  the  New  England  Colleges 
and    must   be    so    here,   and    that   the    shorter 


unii  i:i<srrr  of  pexnsvu-  i.xi.i 


21  I 


period  was  quite  inadequate  and  had  only  been 
introduced  originally  because  of  the  infancy  of 
the  country.  The  entrance  requirements  were 
made  more  rigorous,  and  admission  to  ad- 
vanced standing  prohibited  except  under  very 
unusual  circumstances.  A  fourth  Professor- 
ship was  created,  that  of  Mathematics,  and 
provision  was  made  for  one  or  two  adilition.il 
tutors.  |"he  \cademy  was  removed  from  the 
Ninth  Street  building  which  it  It. id  occupied 
along  with  the  College,  and  was  placed  in  the 
old  building  at  Fourth  and  Arch  streets,  on 
the  ground  that  its  "  location  in  the  College 
Building  has  the  effect  of  bringing  down  the 
College  almost  to  the  level  of  the  school,  and 
to  destroy  that  gratifying  distinction  which 
makes  the  school-boy  anxious  for  College." 
At  the  same  time  a  second  preparatory  school, 
situated  in  tin:  western  part  of  the  city,  was 
taken  under  the  patronage  of  the  University, 
with  the  hope  that  it  would  become  an  addi- 
tional feeder  for  the  College  and  that  the 
rivalry  would  react  favorably  on  the  old  Acad- 
emy. Finally  a  determined  effort  was  made 
to  improve  the  quality,  to  awaken  the  interest, 
and  to  insist  on  the  mutual  cooperation  of  the 
members  of  the  Faculty.  This  last  effort  was 
prolonged  until  it  culminated  in  the  general 
series  of  resignations,  removals,  and  appoint- 
ments, which  was  completed  in  iKj<>,  and 
which  has  already  been  described  in   Part  I. 

The  condition  of  equilibrium  that  was  now 
reached  was  destined  to  continue  for  many 
years.  It  is  described  in  the  first  issue  of  the 
annual  catalogue  which  was  published  in  the 
year  [829.  The  Academy  having  been  gotten 
rid  of,  except  as  a  distant  .\nd  obscure  depend- 
ency, the  term  "College"  or  "Collegiate 
Department"  ceased  to  be  an  inclusive    term 

referring  to  both  the  Department  ol  Arts  and 
the  Department  of  Medicine,  distinguishing 
them  from  the  "  Academic  Department."  It 
was  now  used  as  equivalent  to  the  Department 
of  Arts,  tin-  University  consisting  of  the  Col 
ate  Department,  the  Medical  Department, 
.md  the  attached  lower  schools.  There  were 
in  1829  five  members  of  the  College  Faculty: 
a  Professor  and  .\n  Assistant  Professor  of  Moral 
Philosophy,  a  Professor  of  Natural  Philosophy 
and    Chemistry,   a   Professor   of   Mathematii 


and  a  Professor  of  Languages.  There  were 
besides,  teachers  of  each  of  the  four  principal 
modern  languages,  but  these  did  not  make  .in 
integral  part  of  the  course.  The  entrance  re- 
quirements were  the  reading  of  Virgil,  Sallust, 
and  Horace's  1  >des  in  Latin,  of  Lucian,  and  a 
Reader  in  Creek,  adequate  knowledge  of 
Arithmetic,  including  fractions  and  the  Ex- 
traction of  Roots,  and  of  English  Grammar  and 
Modern  Geography,  faltering  students  must 
be  at  least  fourteen  years  of  age.  The  course 
was  four  years  long,  the  work  consisting  largely 
of  the  Classics,  of  Mathematics,  of  a  rather 
large  amount  of  Natural  Philosophy,  and  a 
modicum  of  English  Grammar,  Composition 
and  Rhetoric,  Logic,  and  Mental  and  Moral 
Philosophy.  The  work  of  the  various  Pro- 
fessors was  much  more  clearly  differentiated 
than  of  old,  though  Cicero  was  still  taught  by 
the  Professor  of  Moral  Philosophy  instead  of 
by  the  Professor  of  Languages,  that  writer 
being  evidently  valued  more  for  his  philosophy 
than  his  philology. 

The  higher  study  of  English,  as  literature 
and  as  a  language,  detached  itself  gradually 
from  the  teaching  of  a  number  of  minor 
branches  by  the  Assistant  Professor  of  Philos- 
ophy, or  rather,  became  the  principal  subject 
of  that  group.  This  was  partly  no  doubt  from 
the  personal  gifts  and  interests  of  tin-  holder  of 
that  position,  Professor  Henry  Reed.  In  [832 
he  appears  as  "  Assistant  Professor  of  Moral 
Philosophy"  and  having  charge  of  the  Depart- 
ment of  English  Literature,  and  in  the  next 
year  he  is  "  Professor  of  Rhetoric  and  English 
Literature."  He  had  still  however  to  teach  a 
variety  of  subjects,  including  Geography  and 
History,  yet  no  one  can  read  his  delightful 
lectures  on  English  Literature  without  feeling 
that  his  heart  and  his  efforts  must  really  have 
been  devoted  to  that  subject  above  all. 

l'hi'  first  actual  addition  to  the  number  of 
Professorships  came  only  after  the  middle  ol 
the  century,  when  in  1855  Professor  F  \ 
Jackson  became  Adjunct  Professor  ol  Greek 
and  Latin,  to  assist  Professor  Allen,  making 
the  Faculty  six  in  number,  In  [864  Greek  ■u\i\ 
Latin  were  separated,  Professoi  Allen  taking 
.  harge  •  •!  the  former,  Professor  Jackson  ol  tin' 
latter,     Soon  after  this,  in   1866  -a\i\    1867,    a 


21  2 


UNIVERSITIES  AND    THEIR   SONS 


distinct  increase  in  the  size  of  the  Faculty  was 
made  ;  the  number  being  raised  to  eight  by  the 
introduction  of  a  full  Professorship  of  German 
and  an  Assistant  Professorship  of  Rhetoric  and 
History.  Two  regular  Instructorships  in  Math- 
ematics were  also  added,  and  one  in  English. 
Two  years  later  two  more  Professorships  were 
created  by  the  division  of  the  old  Professorship 
of  Natural  Philosophy  and  Chemistry  into  a 
Chair  of  Physics  and  a  Chair  of  Chemistry,  and 
by  making  a  new  Adjunct  Professorship  of 
Greek  and  History.  Others  were  now  added 
rapidly  ;  the  Faculty  was  increased  by  the  addi- 
tion of  teachers  of  subjects  not  before  included 
in  the  curriculum,  by  the  sub-division  of  old 
subjects,  by  the  engagement  of  Instructors  and 
Assistant  Professors  to  take  charge  of  the  in- 
creased numbers  of  students  or  of  the  larger 
number  of  elective  or  divided  classes.  In  [887 
the  teaching  force  in  the  College  was  eightv- 
eight ;  in  1900  it  is  two  hundred  and  fifty-eight. 
The  immediate  cause  which  led  to  the  increase 


in  numbers  about  1878  was  the  introduction  <>f 
the  elective  system ;  it  was  followed  almost 
immediately  by  the  addition  of  a  second  influ- 
ence, the  foundation  of  the  Department  of 
Science,  and  shortly  afterward  by  the  establish- 
ment of  various  new  departments  in  the  Col- 
lege ;  thirdly  a  profound  change  was  in  progress 
in  the  methods  of  teaching  which  involved  a 
much  larger  equipment  of  instructors  with  much 
more  specialized  knowledge  for  its  successful 
application.  The  second  of  these  causes,  the 
foundation  of  new  Departments,  has  already 
been  described;  the  first  and  the  third  will 
make  the  subjects  of  the  next  two  chapters. 
During  these  same  later  decades  the  curric- 
ulum has  been  modified,  the  entrance  require- 
ments advanced  and  changed  in  character, 
some  of  the  courses  lengthened  and  others 
shortened,  and  personal  and  subject  changes 
introduced  so  frequently  and  extensively  as  to 
defy  treatment  in  the  brief  form  requisite  in 
this  historical  sketch. 


CHAPTER    III 
The  Entrance  of  the  Elective  System  into  the  Department  of  Arts 


IN  a  certain  sense  election  of  studies  had 
been  practicable  from  the  earliest  days 
of  the  institution,  as  has  been  already 
pointed  out.  The  system  of  schools  had  been 
a  method  by  which  students  could  enter  for 
just  those  subjects  which  they  wanted ;  and 
one  of  the  schools,  that  of  Medicine,  had  long 
been  superior  in  its  number  of  students  and  in 
its  prominence  to  all  the  remaining  parts  of 
the  University  together.  In  the  Department 
of  Arts  however,  the  course  which  was  alone 
intended  to  give  "  a  liberal  education,"  that 
school  in  the  University  which  corresponded 
to  other  American  Colleges,  there  was  and  had 
always  been  since  1756  a  fixed  course  of  re- 
quired studies  which  all  students  alike  must 
pursue.  The  first  breach  in  this  regularity 
came  in  that  period  of  changes  beginning 
about  the  middle  of  this  century.  In  1850  the 
Law  School  and  a  "  Department  of  Chemistry 
as  applied  to  the  Arts"  had  been  added  to  the 
two  older  departments,  and   in    1852   an   addi- 


tional "School  of  Mines,  Arts  and  Manufac- 
tures." At  the  same  time  with  this  latter,  a 
new  course  was  established  in  the  Department 
of  Arts  by  which  students  who  had  substituted 
certain  Mathematical,  Scientific,  and  Modern 
Language  courses  for  the  Classical  and  Literary 
studies  might  receive  the  degree  of  Bachelor 
of  Science.  But  even  this  was  not  true  elec- 
tion, as  no  student  could  receive  the  degree  of 
Bachelor  of  Arts  without  taking  all  the  old 
regularly  required  studies. 

This  last  change  was  closely  connected  with 
the  entrance  of  Professor  Stille  into  the 
Faculty,  and  with  the  example  set  by  some 
other  Colleges.  Dr.  Stille  was  elected  Profes- 
sor of  Belles-Lettres  and  English  Language 
and  Literature,  May  1,  1866,  and  in  December 
of  that  year  he  sent  a  letter  to  the  Board  sug- 
gesting the  reorganization  of  the  Faculty  of  .Arts 
in  such  a  way  as  to  admit  of  elective  studies. 
A  special  committee  took  up  the  matter,  held 
repeated  conferences  with  Professor  Stille,  Pro- 


UNIVERSl'IT   Of    /7-A  \s)U\lMA 


21 


fessor  Allen  and   Provost  G Iwin,  went  over 

the  plans  of  elective  studies  which  had  been 
adopted  by  Harvard,  Yale  and  some  other 
Colleges,  and  after  communicating  with  the 
I-'. unity,  reported  to  the  Board  that  such  a 
change  would  probably  be  approved  of  by 
the  public,  would  lead  to  a  larger  number  of 
students  being  entered  in  the  Department  of 
.Arts,  and  would  moreover  be  desirable  from  a 
general  educational  point  of  view.  To  carry 
into  effect  a  plan  of  elective  studies  would 
necessitate  an  addition  to  the  Faculty  of  three 
additional  Professors  and  probably  several 
more  instructors,  and  therefore  considerable 
additional  expense  would  be  incurred.  There 
was  therefore  some  delay  and  hesitation  in 
deciding  to  adopt  the  plan.  (  >n  August  4, 
[867,  however,  resolutions  to  open  elective 
courses  during  the  succeeding  winter  and  to 
engage  the  necessary  additional  instructors 
adopted,  and  the  Faculty  of  Arts  were 
requested  to  draw  up  the  detailed  plans.  The 
principles  laid  down  were  as  follows:  that 
everything  should  be  retained  that  was  ahead) 
in  existence,  for  the  sake  of  those  who  pre- 
ferred the  course  as  it  stood,  but  that  "for 
those  whose  future  career  in  life  may  not 
require  such  a  critical  knowledge  of  the  an- 
cient languages  and  the  higher  mathematics," 
instruction  in  the  Modern  Languages,  general 
literature  and  History  and  a  fuller  course  of 
Scientific  studies  should  be  provided,  which 
should  lead  equally  with  the  older  course  to 
the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts,  but  that  such 
election  of  studies  should  not  begin  till  the  end 
of  Sophomore  year.  Finally,  there  should 
concurrently  be  some  enrichment  of  the  old 
course  with  added  instruction  in  English  Liter- 
ature and  Mi  idem  1 1  ist<  iry. 

In  September  [867,  therefore,  the  Faculty 
ol  \in  drew  up  and  announced  the  fust  form 
of  elective  studies  lor  the  degree  of  Bachelor 
1  'I    \i Is  as  follows  : 

Freshman  Year      Greek,  Latin,   Mathemat- 

i'     ,    Am  lent    .mil    Modern    History,   french.  all 

requii  1  1 1 

Sophomore    Year  —  Greek,    Latin,     Mathe- 
matics,   Rhetoric    a\m\     Logic,    English    Lan 
[uage,  ( ierman,  all  required. 

Junior  Year       required    studies   for  all   stu- 


dents, Intellectual  ami  Moral  Philosophy, 
Natural  Philosophy  and  Chemistry;  eleel 
studies,  Greek  or  advam  1  d  German  or  French, 
Latin  or  Italian  or  Spanish,  Pure  Mathematics 
or  Advanced  Studies  in  History  ami  English 
Literature,  Applied  Mathematics  or  Applica- 
tions of  Chemistry  to  the  Arts. 

Senior  Year  —  required  studies  for  all  stu- 
dents, Evidences  of  Christianity,  Constitution 
of  the  United  States,  Political  Economy,  In 
ternational  Law.  History  of  Modern  Civili- 
zation and  Outlines  of  English  Literature, 
Physics,  Astronomy,  and  Geography;  elect 
studies,  continuation  of  same  alternatives  as  in 
Junior  Year;  certain  exercises  in  composition 
in  Greek,  Latin,  or  English  and  in  Elocution 
were  required  through  the  whole  four  years. 

'I'he  effort  in  this  change  to  conform  to  the 
public  ideals  of  the  time  is  quite  evident.  It 
is  equally  evident  that  that  course  once  entered 
upon  was  likely  to  lead  to  further  changes  in 
the  same  direction.  New  subjects  were  being 
developed,  reduced  to  sufficiently  definite  form 
for  teaching  purposes,  and  being  advocated  as 
of  importance  educationally  and  as  matters  of 
acquisition  by  enthusiastic  students  in  the 
community  at  large  and  in  the  Faculty.  More- 
over many  subjects  long  familiar  to  the  college 
world  in  their  outlines  were  being  so  much 
more  closely  studied  and  taught  th.it  they 
must  be  divided  into  their  constituent  parts 
and  treated  as  separate  branches  of  study. 
Therefore  room  must  be  made  for  many  more 
studies  either  as  electives  in  the  old  Aits 
course,  or  as  the  subjects  of  study  of  new 
departments  in  the  University. 

Both  lines  of  development  wire  followed. 
Many  new  lines  of  interest  found  .1  home  in 
the  Department  of  Science,  others  took  shape 
in  the  work'  of  the  Biological  School,  the 
Wharton  School  of  finance  anil  Economy, 
the  School  of  American  History,  .u\<\  other 
departments  which  were  destined  later  either 
to  lose  their  identity  01  to  be  merged,  as 
already  described,  into  "the  College,"  in  the 
reaction  toward  simplicity  ol  organization 
which    set    in   about     [89O       Others    made    th.ir 

way  mto  the   I  lepartment  of  Art,. 

With  si ime  mini 'i  <  hanges  t Ite  f< irm  of  clci 
live     tuiln      adopted    in    186J    continued    till 


214 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


1887.  Then  instead  of  making  the  election  in 
each  case  between  some  two  definite  subjects, 
two  groups  of  elective  studies  were  created  for 
the  Junior  and  Senior  years  one  linguistic  or 
literan-  in  character,  the  other  largely  scien- 
tific. From  the  first  of  these  groups  each 
student  was  required  to  choose  two  studies  and 
from  the  second  one.  These  were  in  addition 
to  the  subjects  which  were  still  required. 
With  the  first  entrance  of  electives  had  come 
additional  Professors  and  instructors  and  as 
the  number  of  these  increased,  as  subjects 
were  subdivided  and  as  new  departments  grew 
up  housed  under  the  same  roof  and  closely 
connected  with  the  Department  of  Arts,  the 
list  of  possible  electives  in  these  two  groups 
constantly  grew  in  length.  Parti}-  as  an  ex- 
tension of  the  elective  tendency,  partly  as  a 
reaction  against  some  of  its  unregulated  results 
came  a  third  change  in  1893,  by  which  the 
system  now  in  vogue  was  introduced.  Ac- 
cording to  this  plan  election  is  carried  into 
the  first  two  years  so  far  as  the  languages  are 
concerned,  a  student  being  allowed  to  take 
Latin  and  either  Greek,  German  or  French,  or 
French  and  German  ;  all  students  alike  taking 
English,  History,  Mathematics,  Physics  and 
Chemistry,  with  a  further  election  in  their 
Sophomore  Year,  between  Mathematics  and 
History.  In  the  Junior  and  Senior  years,  in 
addition  to  the  required  courses  in  English, 
Logic  and  Ethics,  the  bulk  of  the  student's 
time  is  given  to  work  on  some  group  of  closely- 
allied  subjects,  although  he  has  still  some  time 
at  his  disposal  which  he  can  give  to  any  one 
of  a  long    list    of   free    elective   subjects.     Of 


these  elective  groups  there  are  sixteen,  made 
up  of  Languages,  Mathematics,  History,  Phi- 
losophy, Economics,  Politics,  Pure  Science,  or 
some  combination  of  these. 

The  actual  list  of  courses  which  exist  either 
as  constituents  of  these  groups  or  as  free  elec- 
tives, or,  as  is  most  frequently  the  case,  as 
both,  amounts  to  about  two  hundred  courses. 
In  its  wide  variety  of  languages,  of  different 
aspects  of  pure  science  and  mathematics,  of 
various  fields  of  literature,  of  history,  of  phi- 
losophy, of  economics,  it  forms  a  striking  con- 
trast to  the  set  group  of  general  studies 
which  formed  the  "  system  of  education  "  of 
1756.  Nevertheless,  with  all  the  latitude  of 
choice  that  confronts  a  student  on  entering  Col- 
lege, the  limitations  of  time  and  of  the  group 
system  restrict  him  to  a  comparatively  few 
studies,  and  it  is  doubtful  whether  any  one  stu- 
dent under  the  present  system  comes  in  contact 
with  more  fields  of  human  interest  than  did  the 
College  student  a  hundred  and  fifty  years  ago. 
The  greatest  difference  is  to  be  found  not  in 
his  College  course  as  a  whole,  but  in  the  indi- 
vidual courses  of  which  the  whole  is  made  up. 
One  of  the  most  marked  effects  of  the  elective 
system  is  that  each  course  offered  by  any  in- 
structor is  a  completed  whole  in  itself.  Any 
one  course  as  given  in  the  University  now  will 
in  all  probability  be  vastly  better  and  more 
valuable  than  a  corresponding  course  given  in 
the  Colonial  College.  Whether  a  student's 
whole  course  is  better  constructed  or  not, 
whether  he  really  gets  more  out  of  his  College 
years,  will  depend  on  the  circumstances  of 
each   individual  case. 


CHAPTER   IV 


Chances  in  Methods  of  Instruction 


THERE  is  discoverable  in  the  history 
of  educational  methods  in  the  Uni- 
versity a  distinct  progress  in  nearly 
if  not  quite  all  branches  from  an  almost  purely 
didactic  method  to  one  in  which  the  student 
participates  to  a  greater  or  less  extent  in  the 
constructive  work  of  the  course. 


This  might  be  proved  by  a  mere  study  of 
the  history  of  the  Library.  On  the  day  the 
Academy  was  opened  in  1751  it  was  stated 
that  "  the  Grammar  Schools  are  also  provided 
with  a  collection  of  the  best  classics,  for  the 
use  of  the  Masters."  This  was  the  earliest 
ideal   of  the  Library.     Its   books   were  to   be 


UNIVERSITY   OF   PENNSl'l.l  AN1  I 


215 


used  primarily  by  the  teachers.  Students  had 
their  textbooks,  .mil  they  had  notebooks  into 
which  they  were  to  copy  what  the  teachers 
dictated,  but  they  had  comparatively  little 
occasion  to  use  the  College  Library.  This 
remained  moreover  for  generation  after  genera- 
tion measurably  the  same.  It  is  only  within 
the  last  few  decades  that  the  students  have 
used  the  Library  to  any  great  extent.  Within 
this  period  however  the  Library  has  come  to 
be  used  by  the  students  of  one  department 
after  another,  not  only  as  providing  material 
for  their  general  reading,  but  practically  as  a 
Laboratory.  Subjects  within  the  general  lines 
of  the  courses  they  may  be  pursuing  are  as- 
signed for  special  investigation,  which  can  of 
course  only  be  done  in  the  Library.  Some 
courses  are  entirely  made  up  of  reports  made 
by  students  of  the  results  of  their  research, 
with  criticism  and  comment  by  the  teacher.  In 
other  courses  illustrative  material  is  needed 
beyond  what  can  be  furnished  or  used  in  the 
classroom,  and  this  again  can  only  be  obtained 
by  the  use  of  books,  often  several  copies  of  the 
same  book,  specially  reserved  in  the  Library. 
Still  other  courses  exist  which  are  purely  biblio- 
graphical, intended  to  give  students  guidance 
in  access  to  sources  of  information  in  certain 
fields.  Students  are  constantly  sent  to  the  peri- 
odical literature  on  the  various  subjects  of  their 
courses;  and  they  are  taught  to  find  out  what 
has  already  been  written  on  any  subject  in  the 
investigation  of  which  they  are  engaged,  which 
again  is  a  question  of  books  in  the  Library. 
At  present  about  one  hundred  ami  twenty-five 
students  use  the  leading-room  of  the  Univer- 
sity Library  daily,  some  two  hundred  books 
are  daily  given  out  at  the  desk  for  use  in  the 
building,  and  an  average  of  about  sixty-five 
taken  away  from  it  for  home  use.  In  tin-  Law 
Building  the  Library  is  the  general  working 
place  of  all  the  students,  each  having  his  private 
desk  and  having  constant  occasion  to  send  for 
books  from  the  shelves.  The  use  of  the  books 
in  the  various  department  libraries  is  not  re- 
corded, but  is  naturally  extensive.  There  are 
.1  dozen  or  more  such  divisions,  with  fifteen  or 

twenty  thousand    books  in    frequent    use.      This 

constant  use  of  books  by  the  students  them- 
selves  indicates   the  existence   of  a   kind    of 


teaching  in  the  institution  which  is  far  from 
consisting  exclusively  of  formal  instruction  1>\ 
tin:  Professors,  and  its  rapid  growth  in  kit.  1 
years  would  alone  testify  to  a  change  in 
methods  of  instruction,  if  there  was  no  dil 
evidence.. 

Hut  this  change  from  merely  didactic  to 
moie  practical  courses  can  be  better  tested  in 
some  of  its  actual  forms.  The  teaching  of 
Chemistry,  for  instance,  seems  to  have  gone 
through  three  quite  clearly  marked  stages.  In 
the  first  stage  it  was  given,  in  the  Department 
of  Aits  certainly,  and  apparently  to  the  .Medi- 
cal students,  through  the  reading  by  the  Pro- 
fessor of  Chemistry  of  lectures  descriptive  of 
chemical  substances  and  phenomena,  but  with- 
out showing  to  the  students  the  substances 
themselves  or  any  of  their  reactions.  In  the 
second  stage,  reached  by  the  close  of  last 
century,  the  Professor  lectured  and  performed 
characteristic  experiments  before  the  class,  but 
the  students  themselves  did  not  come  into  imme- 
diate contact  with  the  substances  and  combina- 
tions they  were  engaged  in  studying.  A  line 
of  eminent  chemists  occupied  the  Chair  ol 
Chemistry  in  the  University,  and  for  some 
periods  there  were  two  Professors  ol  the  sul> 
ject,  but  the  students  received  such  knowledge 
as  they  obtained  only  by  listening  to  formal 
lectures  by  these  men,  illustrated  with  the 
more  brilliant  type  of  experiments,  but  not 
mack:  real  to  them  nor  reinforced  byanyai  tual 
handling  of  substances  or  apparatus.  The  last 
stage  is  th.it  in  which  the  students  perform  many 
of  the  experiments,  although  of  course  under 
the  direction  of  instructors.  The  students 
themselves  combine  the  substances,  adjust  tin 
apparatus,  and  test  the  results.  This  method 
was  introduced  for  the  first  time  probably  in 
the  "  Department  of  Chemistry  applied  to  the 
Arts,"  in  1S50;  afterwards  all  scientific  stu- 
dents took  a  course  in  the  Chemical  Labora 
tory.      Lor  some  years  cei  tain   Medical  students 

had  been  enabled  by  paying  .1  special  fee  to 
obtain  a  special  laboratory  course  in  Chemis- 
try,  but    in    [877  further    laboratory    facilities 

were  created  in  the    Medical  and    Dental  build 
ings  and    after   that    they   wen-   given    practical 
te. u  lung    without     special     fees.     Now    ever) 
student    who  studies    Chemistry  at   all   in   the 


21  6 


UNIVERSITIES    .IND    THEIR    SONS 


University  does  the  greater  part  of  the  work 
himself  in  the  Laboratory,  though  under  more 
or  less  supervision  by  teachers  and  with  more 
or  less  supplement  of  lectures. 

The  same  change  has  taken  place  in  the 
held  of  Physics,  though  there  was  probably 
no  time  at  which  lectures  in  this  subject  were 
given  without  any  illustrations.  Even  before 
the  College  was  founded  courses  of  lectures 
in  "  Experimental  Philosophy  "  were  given  in 
Philadelphia,  illustrated  by  apparatus,  and  the 
astronomical  portion  explained  by  an  "  orrery." 
The  very  first  appropriation  of  money  by  the 
Trustees  included  a  sum  for  the  purchase  of 
"  Instruments  for  the  use  of  the  Academy." 
The  strong  predilection  of  some  of  the  early 
Professors  and  Trustees  for  Natural  Philosophy 
insured  attention  to  that  field,  and  the  "  philo- 
sophical apparatus"  is  frequently  spoken  of. 
Put  this  was  for  illustrative  purposes  only,  it 
was  not  until  the  last  half  of  the  present 
century  that  the  students  themselves  touched 
the  instruments,  although  now  the  same  state- 
ment is  true  of  Physics  that  has  been  made  of 
Chemistry,  that  every  student  who  takes  the 
subject  at  all  docs  more  or  less  work  person- 
ally with  the  instruments. 

A  description  of  the  similar  change  in  the 
study  of  Astronomy,  so  far  as  it  has  gone,  has 
been  given  in  another  connection. 

In  the  Medical  courses  this  tendency  has 
been  probably  more  highly  developed  than  in 
any  other  department  of  the  University.  The 
changes  in  the  teaching  of  Chemistry  which 
have  already  been  described  apply  to  that  de- 
partment as  well  as  to  the  College.  In  Anatomy 
the  instruction  was  at  first  entirely  didactic, 
although  illustrated  by  dissection  of  a  body  by 
the  lecturer  in  the  presence  of  the  students. 
Still  more  close  observation  could  be  secured 
by  those  who  would  pay  an  extra  fee  and 
attend  before  the  regular  lecture  to  see  the 
body  prepared  for  dissection.  Required  dis- 
section by  all  students  was  introduced  very 
early,  certainly  by  the  early  years  of  this  cen- 
tury. In  other  branches  of  medical  teaching, 
however,  there  was  very  little  that  was  not 
purely  didactic.  Illustration  by  pictures  or 
models  shown  to  the  class  by  the  lecturer  was 
as  far  as  the  equipment  or  plans  of  the  courses 


extended.  The  desirability  of  this  much  that 
was  tangible  was  clearly  recognized.  In  a 
catalogue  issued  in  1845  appears  the  following. 
"  It  may  be  proper  to  inform  the  medical 
community  that  the  aim  of  the  Faculty  is  to 
render  their  courses  as  demonstrative  as  pos- 
sible, so  as  to  bring  the  senses  of  the  pupil  to 
the  aid  of  his  memory  and  intelligence.  For 
this  purpose  ample  means  of  illustration  are  at 
the  command  of  the  Professors."  Certain 
clinical  opportunities  were  given  to  the  stu- 
dents by  taking  them  to  the  hospitals,  but  the 
material  difficulties  were  so  great  that  very 
little  was  accomplished.  The  Medical  Profes- 
sors were  generally  eminent  practitioners  and 
their  courses  of  lectures  were  in  many  cases 
brilliant,  impressive,  and  illustrated  by  refer- 
ence to  cases  in  the  actual  previous  experience 
of  the  lecturer.  Hut  it  was  all  very  far  off 
from  the  average  student.  His  opportunities 
were  in  the  main,  with  the  exception  of  dissec- 
tion and  seeing  pictures,  restricted  to  listening 
to  lectures,  reading  medical  text-books,  and  to 
the  prospect  of  familiarizing  himself  with  con- 
crete medical  and  surgical  matters  after  his 
graduation. 

In  recent  decades  however  all  this  has  been 
changed.  In  1S74  a  group  of  Clinical  Profes- 
sors was  added  to  the  Faculty  who  began  the 
development  of  a  much  more  detailed  clinical 
training.  Laboratories  have  been  created,  in 
addition  to  that  of  Chemistry  and  the  dissect- 
ing rooms,  for  Physiology,  Pharmacy,  Osteol- 
og) .  Pathology,  and  Bacteriology  and  Hygiene. 
The  various  wards  and  dispensaries  connected 
with  the  Hospital  give  similar  opportunities 
for  clinical  instruction.  In  these  Laboratories 
and  in  the  Hospital  the  students  are  given 
practical  work,  and  make  actual  examinations 
of  substances  and  conditions,  normal  and  path- 
ological, deal  themselves  with  chemical  and 
histological  substances,  themselves  combining 
drugs  and  as  far  as  possible  participating  in  or 
assisting  at  and  reporting  on  the  surgical  and 
medical  treatment  of  actual  cases  in  the  Hos- 
pital and  Dispensaries.  The  work  in  Anatomy, 
Physiology,  Chemistry,  Hygiene,  Bacteriology, 
Pathology,  Applied  Anatomy,  Materia  Medica, 
Gynaecology,  Obstetrics,  Surgery,  Clinical 
Medicine,    Ophthalmology    and     Dermatology 


UNIVERSITY   OF   PENNSYLVANIA 


217 


has  gone  almost  entirely  over  from  didactic  to 
a  practical  or  laboratory  basis,  although  of 
course  in  almost  all  of  these  there  is  still  an 
element  of  formal  or  merely  illustrated  lectures, 
and  the  teaching  of  the  Practice  oi  Medicine 
is  necessarily  almost  entirely  didactic. 

In  the  Law  School,  the  lectures  which  were 
given  in  1790  and  1791  were  made  up  of 
general  philosophic  reflections  and  judgments 
in  the  domain  of  jurisprudence  and  govern- 
ment;—  eloquent,  learned  and  suggestive,  it 
is  true,  but  not  of  much  significance  to  the 
immature  law  student  who  knew  none  of  the 
details  on  which  these  generalizations  were 
based.  The  same  seems  to  have  been  true  in 
the  main  of  the  courses  given  in  1X17  by  Mr. 
Willing.  The  methods  of  teaching  which  were 
initiated  by  Judge  Sharswood  in  1850  and 
carried  on  subsequently  in  the  Law  School 
were  of  a  different  character.  They  included 
detailed  didactic  teaching  in  the  various  fields 
of  law,  illustrated  by  actual  examples  and  with 
more  or  less  of  text-book  recitation  and  even 
moot-courts.  But  even  yet  the  matter  was 
given  to  the  students  in  elaborated  form,  not 
gathered  in  any  degree  by  them;  their  atti- 
tude was  expected  to  be  a  purely  passive  and 
receptive  one.  The  next  step  was  taken,  anal- 
ogous to  the  adoption  of  laboratory  work  in 
other  fields,  by  the  introduction  of  the  study 
of  "case  law"  in  several  branches  of  legal 
instruction,  during  the  decade  between  1880 
and  1890.  According  to  this  plan  a  large 
number  of  adjudicated  cases  which  throw  light 
on  the  development  of  some  field  of  law  are- 
brought  together  and  published  in  their  main 
outlines  in  one  or  more  volumes.  Tin:  students 
analyze  these  cases  and  subsequently  discuss 
them  with  the  preceptor,  thus  forming  in  their 
own  minds  a  constructive,  inductive  knowledgi 
of  the  subject  in  question.  This  method  has 
been  applied  to  one  branch  of  law  after  an- 
other until  only  two  or  three  subjects  are 
still  treated  in  the  older  more  formal  didactic 
methi  id, 

file     test      that      has      been     applied      to      (he 

Library, to  scientific  teaching  and  to  the  Midi 

cal  School  shows  therefore  the  same  result  in 
the  field  of  law.     In  even  the  leasl   utilitarian 

lines   there   has   been   something   like  the  same 


development.     Probably    one    ol    the    reasons 

why    the    classics    obtained    and    long    retained 
such   a  predominating  position  .is  a  means  oi 

mental  discipline  was  because  in  the  very 
nature  of  things  their  study  brought  the  stu- 
dent into  immediate  contact  with  the  mate 
rials  he  was  dealing  with  He  Studied  the 
tilings  themselves,  not  certain  doctrines  about 
the  things.  One  other  field  of  study  may  be 
taken  as  typical,  fin-  study  of  History  seems 
to  have  begun  at  the  University  as  Chronol- 
ogy. Certain  dates  were  dictated  to  the  stu- 
dent which  he  committed  to  memory.  Then 
History  entered  into  the  lecture  stage;  stu- 
dents were  told  about  events  of  the  past 
Ihe  use  of  a  text-book  was  a  variation  from 
or  an  accompaniment  of  this.  Ihe  student 
was  still  entirely  separated  from  the  materials 
of  his  science  by  the  intervention  of  the  let 
turer  or  text-book  writer.  Such  lectures  were 
often  brilliant  and  interesting,  and  those  of 
Professor  Reed  and  Professor  Thompson  have 
left  a  strong  impress  on  the  minds  of  students 
who  listened  to  them.  Hut  the  same  change 
that  we  have  met  so  frequently  began  to  influ- 
ence this  subject  also.  Students  were  more 
frequently  sent  to  other  books  to  follow  up  or 
complete  the  subjects  of  the  lecture  or  the 
text-book,  and  these  references  were  frequently 
to  the  original  sources  of  history.  By  about 
[890  it  had  become  the  regular  custom  to 
make  historical  courses  consist  largely  ol 
required  reading  or  investigation  done  in  the 
Library.  Another  stage  of  this  tendency  came 
in  [893  when  the  publication  bythe  instructors 
of  a  series  of  translations  and  reprints  from  Un- 
original sources  of  history  was  begun  so  that 
students  might  have  in  easily  accessible  form 
materials  from  which  they  could  to  some  ex- 
tent   construct    their  historical    knowledge,   or 

w  liieh    W<  'iilil    at    least    sei  \  e    ,h   l\  pil  al    1II11    li  a 

tions  of  actual  history.     In  the  undergraduate 
courses  this  development   has  gone  no  further 

and  corresponds  in  the  main  to  fully  illustrated 
lectures.     In    the    Department    of    Philosophy 
however,    historical    study    has    become    almost 
completely  a  matter  of  research,  ol  the  anal) 
sis  and  synthesis  of  the  original   materials  ol 

history.       Its     methods      are     therefore     almost 

purely  those  of  the  laboratory. 


2l8 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR   SONS 


In     ninny    subjects    of    University    teaching  studies;   as  in  the  rediscovery  of  the  history, 

there  has  been  a  development  characteristic  of  the    language,  the    literature,   the    religions  of 

that   special    subject;    as    in    the    ancient   Ian-  the  Orient;   as  in  the  progressive  subdivision 

guages  from  their  teaching  merely  for  rhetori-  and   culture   of  new   fields  of  Medical,  Legal, 

cal    or    philosophical    uses,    to    their    greater  Biological    and    Physical    teaching.     There    is 

valuation  from  a  philological  and  literary  point  however  no  other  generalization  so  wide  in  its 


TROPHY    AND    SITTING    ROOMS,    HOUSTON    HALL 


of  view;   as  in  the  greater  dignity  of  position  application,  true  of  so  many  branches  of  stud)', 

given  to  the  Modern  European  languages;   as  and  inclusive  of  so  many  forms  of  development 

in  the  preeminence  so  readily  granted   in  our  as  that  which    has  been   described  above,  the 

time  to  the  various  aspects  of  the  study  of  the  change    from    didactic    teaching    to    practical 

English    language    and    literature;     as    in    the  working    by    the    student    with    the    concrete 

creation    of    the    whole     group    of    economic  materials  of  his  science. 


BOOK    III 

THE    STUDENTS'    SIDE    OF    THE    UNIVERSITY 


CHAPTER   I 
Students  and  their  Customs 


THE  early  youth  of  the  University  was 
reflected  in  the  youth  of  its  students. 
The  first  Provost  deprecates  boys 
entering  the  Latin  School  before  they  are 
nine  or  ten  years  old.  The  form  of  prayer 
drawn  up  by  Dr.  Peters,  a  member  of  the 
Board  of  Trustees  in  [753,  after  a  suggestive 
series  of  quotations  from  the  Bible,  beginning 
with  "  Out  of  the  mouths  of  babes  and  suck- 
lings hast  thou  ordained  strength,"  proceeds, 
in  an  exhortation,  to  address  them  as  follows: 
"  Dear  children,  the  care  your  masters  take  to 
apprize  you  of  and  to  guard  you  against  the 
many  snares  and  temptations  with  which  the 
world  abounds,  etc."  He  speaks  of  lessons 
"  suitable  to  your  tender  age,"  and  urges  them 
to  "  avoid  telling  tales  of  your  companions." 
( >n  the  other  hand,  of  the  first  group  of  grad- 
uates of  the  College,  the  Class  of  1757,  the 
youngest    was    nineteen    years    old    and    three 

Vi  re  each  twenty-two.  The  fact  seems  to  be 
that  the  students  were  as  various  in  their  ages 
as  the  curriculum  was  indefinite  in  its  sequence, 
and  that  students  of  all  ages  came  to  study  all 
kinds  of  subjects,  from  the  small  boys  begin- 
ning in  the  English  or  Latin  or  Mathematical 
or  Writing  "  schools,"  to  the  grown  men  in  the 
Philosophical  schools.  Later,  after  the  curric- 
ulum had  beci ime  better  established,  we  find  the 
age  was  about  thirteen  or  fourteen  when  stu- 
dents entered  the  College  proper,  and  sixteen 

1    1    1  nt.  en  was  the  average  when  they  gradu 
at  d.       This  remained  true  down  to  the  time  of 
the  Revolution.     In  the  early  years  of  this  cen- 
tury the  average  age  was  nol  greater,  indeed  it 
often  less ;  although  a)  some  time,  just  when 
does  nol  appear,  a  rule  was  adopted   prohib 
iting   the   admission   of  boys   under  fourteen, 
ertheless,    oul    of  thirty  six    students    ad 
mitted  to  the  various  College  classes  in    iSjS, 


three  years  after  the  course  was  prolonged 
from  three  to  four  years,  eight  were  under 
fourteen  years  of  age  and  were  only  admitted 
under  a  suspension  of  the  rules.  In 
three  Freshmen  are  entered  as  being  thirteen 
years  and  seven  months  old,  one  as  being  thir- 
teen years  ten  months  and  five  as  being  four- 
teen years.  At  about  that  time,  however,  the 
age  began  to  rise.  In  1  X30  it  is  considered  a 
matter  for  rejoicing  that  out  of  thirteen  appli- 
cants for  the  Freshman  Class  all  except  four 
were  over  fifteen  years.  The  averages  at 
entrance  of  those  who  remained  to  graduation 
at  ten  years  periods  after  that  time  were  as 
follows : 

1S40.     14  yrs.  10  mos.  >s  70,     16  yrs.  5  mos. 

1850,      15  yrs.     2  mos.  [880,      Mi  yrs.  8  mos. 

[860,      15  yrs.    5  mos.  1S90,      17  yrs.    1  mo. 

1899,      18  yrs.  31/0  mos. 

These  figures  only  apply  to  the  Department 
of  Arts,  or  since  the  foundation  of  the  Depart- 
ment of  Science  and  other  constituents  of  the 
present  College,  to  those  departments.  In 
other  departments  of  the  University  the  age  is 
apt  to  be  greater,  and  an  average  made  up  of 
tin-  ages  of  all  students  in  all  departments  of 
the  University  at  the  present  time  would  prob 
ably  be  somewhere  near  twenty-two  years. 

The  "  average  student  "  is  of  course  a  mythi- 
cal personage.  One  cannot  describe  him. 
<  hie  ran  but  make  an  observation,  or  la\  down 
a  statement,  or  hazard  a  ;;uess  here  ,\\\A  there. 
and  give  to  it  as  wide  a  generalization  as  seems 
justifiable  in  its  own  time  and  place.     It  is  to 

be  hoped  and  believed  that  there  has  been  a 
growth  of  maturity  and  self-control  sine,  the 
bi  ginning  1  om  ponding  to  the  increase  in  the 
.i\  1  1  agi  1  ;e,  The  students  in  early  da)  s 
apparently    threw    stone-    and     kills    .{n<\    thus 


219 


220 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR   SONS 


broke  windows  as  a  regular  form  of  recreation. 
The  code  of  rules  adopted  in  1755  declares 
that  "  no  student  shall  climb  over  the  fences  of 
the  College  yard,  or  come  in  or  go  out  through 
the  windows,  or  play  ball  or  use  any  kind  of 
diversion  within  the  walls  of  the  building."  It 
is  further  provided  that  "  none  shall  play  ball 
against  the  glass  windows  or  any  part  of  the 
building  where  the  window-shutters  are  open," 
and  the  cost  of  broken  windows  is  to  be  as- 
sessed upon  the  scholars  twice  a  year.  Not- 
withstanding this  care,  one  of  the  earliest 
entries  on  the  minute  book  of  the  Trustees  is, 
"  Agreed  that  a  small  ladder  be  bought  to  be 
always  at  hand  for  the  convenience  of  mending 
windows." 

The  punishments  provided  for  in  this  code 
were  very  generally  fines  of  fourpence,  six- 
pence or  one  shilling.  "  Chastizement,"  how- 
ever, is  frequently  prescribed  as  a  form  (if 
punishment  midway  between  money-fines  and 
degradation  or  expulsion.  This  condition  of 
things  remained  down  to  the  beginning  of  this 
century.  January  18,  1  79 1 ,  it  was  ordered  "  that 
it  be  recommended  to  the  Board  to  consider  at 
their  next  meeting  of  the  proper  instrument  of 
correction  in  the  schools."  Corporal  punish- 
ment was  however  deliberately  abolished  in  the 
University  just  at  the  beginning  of  this  cen- 
tury, and  a  statement  of  the  fact  published  in 
the  newspapers.  Punishments  "  calculated  to 
appeal  to  the  sense  1  >t  Ik  >n<  >r  of  the  students,"  or 
suspension,  or  ultimate  expulsion,  were  substi- 
tuted. Nevertheless  one  does  not  by  any 
means  need  to  be  "  the  oldest  living  alumnus" 
to  remember  much  misbehavior  and  corre- 
sponding punishment.  Even  yet  there  is  an 
occasional  recrudescence  of  some  form  of  dis- 
order or  frivolity,  although  on  the  whole  it  has 
been  one  of  the  most  marked  characteristics  of 
recent  College  life  that  there  has  been  so  very 
little  need  for  the  exercise  of  disciplinary 
powers  by  the  authorities. 

Of  some  forms  of  College  disorder,  such  as 
hazing,  there  has  scarcely  ever  been  a  trace  at 
the  University.  Certain  actions  on  the  part  of 
Freshmen  have  nevertheless  been  traditionally 
disallowed  by  the  Sophomores.  In  the  days 
when  all  the  older  class  men  carried  cloth  bags 
for  their  books  and  other  paraphernalia,  Fresh- 


men were  prohibited  from  doing  so,  being 
required  to  carry  theirs  loosely  or  in  a  strap. 
Any  Freshman  violating  this  rule  was  apt  to 
be  swooped  down  on  by  one  or  more  Sopho- 
mores and  to  have  the  fragments  of  his  bag 
distributed  among  the  latter  class  to  serve  as 
badges.  The  same  rule  exists  about  carrying 
a  cane,  and  there  are  traditions  that  the  wear- 
ing of  a  high  hat  comes  under  the  same  con- 
demnation, though  as  members  of  neither  class 
ever  wear  high  hats  at  College  this  is  purely 
theoretical,  or  is  only  attempted  as  a  challenge. 
Indeed  the  principal  value  of  these  rules  is  an 
excuse  for  good  natured  "  rushes  "  between  the 
younger  classes  during  the  earl}'  part  of  the 
College  year;  the  Freshmen  coming  prepared 
to  support  some  classmate  who  deliberately 
carries  a  substantial  walking-stick  or  displays 
an  aggressive  green  bag ;  the  Sophomores  rec- 
ognizing the  challenge,  and  the  result  being  a 
"corner  fight,"  or  a  rush  through  the  halls,  or 
even  out  on  the  campus.  In  the  Medical  De- 
partment a  similar  unwritten  law  prohibits 
Freshmen  from  occupying  the  front  seats  in 
lecture  rooms  where  members  of  more  than 
Due  class  attend  together.  The  most  formal  of 
such  contests,  and  one  it  is  believed  peculiar 
to  Pennsylvania,  is  the  annual  "  bowl-fight." 
From  time  immemorial  it  has  been  customary 
in  the  College  for  the  Sophomores  to  prepare 
a  huge  wooden  bowl,  and  at  the  end  of  the 
first  term,  in  the  old  days,  when  the  recipients 
of  honors  were  named  in  order  of  merit,  the 
last  Freshman  to  be  named  was  chosen  by  the 
Sophomores  as  "bowl  man,"  and  they  pro- 
ceeded to  confer  upon  him  the  doubtful  honor 
of  being  carried  aloft  in  the  bowl.  The  Fresh- 
men tried  to  protect  their  classmate  from  this 
ceremony,  and  to  break  the  wooden  bowl.  The 
result  was  a  contest  of  an  hour,  or  sometimes 
two  or  three  hours,  swaying  through  the  build- 
ings, grounds  and  adjacent  streets.  As  the 
bowl  was  originally  of  mere  ordinary  turned 
wood,  it  was  eventually  broken  unless  the 
Sophomores  had  been  successful  in  giving  the 
bowl-man  his  ride  in  it  and  thus  securing  for  it 
immunity  from  injury.  In  the  course  of  time 
however,  each  succeeding  class  had  its  bowl 
more  strongly  made,  using  specially  prepared, 
joined,    d  ive-tailed    and    strengthened    wood, 


UNI  PEPS  I'll '   OP   PENNS1 'LVANL I 


221 


until  it  has  become  practical]}'  unbreakable. 
Must  of  the  bowls  manufactured  for  the  last 
twenty  years  now  garnish  the  halls  of  various 
fraternities  or  other  societies  to  which  they 
have  been  presented.  The  discontinuance  oi 
the  ranking  of  students  in  class  and  of  reading 
the  results  <  > r  examinations  in  chapel  has 
made  it  necessary  to  choose  a  bowl-man  delib- 
erately. Recently  the  high  development  of 
competitive  contests  has  led  to  the  adoption  of 
formal  rules  for  the  contests,  with  an  umpire 
and  regular  "hakes."  All  these  changes  have 
lessened  the  spontaneity  and  naturalness  oi  the 
bowl-fight  to  such  a  degree  that  it  bids  fair 
soon  to  be  a  custom  more  honored  in  the 
breach  than  the  observance. 

A  similar  fate  threatens  to  overtake  "  Sopho- 
more crematii  in."  Again  from  time  immemorial, 
it  has  been  customary  for  the  Sophomore  class 
at  the  end  of  the  lust  term  of  the  year  to  burn 
on  a  funeral-pyre  with  appropriate  ceremonies 
of  speech,  song  and  mummery,  a  book  or  figure 
typical  of  that  subject  which  has  been  most  dis- 
tasteful or  burdensome  among  the  studies  of 
the  term  just  p.issc-d.  In  early  times  the  book 
was  invariably  Professor  Jackson's  "  Syllabus," 
but  the  disuse  of  that  text-book  and  the 
omission  of  Latin  from  many  courses  after  the 
elective  system  had  been  introduced  broke 
the  tradition  and  made  necessary  the  choice 
of  a  new  victim  each  year.  In  the  old  days 
this  ceremony  was  frequently  made  an  occa 
sion  for  the  display  in  concrete  form  of  that 
latent  antagonism  between  the  different  depart- 
ments of  the  University,  especially  between  the 
Arts  men  and  the  Medical  students,  which  was 
then  in  existence.  This  opposition  reached  its 
height  in  the  year  iXcSo,  when  College  students 
attended  th.  Medical  Commencement  (which 
was  then  held  on  a  separate  date)  at  the 
A.  ademy  of  Music  and  made  so  much  disturb- 
.1111  e  th.it  the  police  interfered  and  a  number  of 
arrests  followed.  At  tin-  next  cremation  on 
the  campus  the  Medical    students  retaliated    by 

breaking  up  the  ceremonies  and  precipitating 
■  w\  actual  pitched  battle,  which  again  led  to 
police  interference  .\m\  arrests  After  this  a 
reaction  set  in,  which  was  changed  to  ,i  tacit 
truce  by  the  election  of  one  o)  the  Professors 
in  tlie   Medical   Department,    Dr.    Pepper,    as 


Provost,  and  has  been  made  permanent  by  that 
still  more  recent  and  vigorous  growth  ol  unity 
of  feeling  among  the'  students  of  all  Depart- 
ments due  to  more  numerous  common  inten  i 
and  Stronger  institutional  pride,  to  the  Dormi- 
tories, Houston  Hall,  athletics,  and  the  general 
advancement  of  the  average  student  in  maturity 
and  culture. 

Cremation  however  has  become  less  a  matter 
of  general  College  interest.  It  is  carried  on  by 
a  comparatively  small  number;  it  also  is  less 
spontaneous  and  more  theatrical;  it  has  been 
held  in  enclosed  grounds  to  which  admission  is 
charged,  and  will,  like  the  bowl-tight,  in  all 
probability  cease  before  long  to  be  celebrated. 

The'  student  customs  which  continue  in  their 
full  strength  are  either  those  of  a  more  social 
nature,  such  as  the  "  Sophomore  Promenade," 
the  "Junior  Hall,"  the  "  Ivy  Hall,"  and  various 
department  dances;  or  those  which  gather 
around  Commencement  Week.  Besides  the 
official  ceremonies  of  this  period,  —  Commence- 
ment itself,  the  various  Alumni  gatherings, 
those  of  the  Society  of  the  .Alumni  (College), 
"Alumni  Day "  under  the  supervision  of  the 
General  Alumni  Society,  and  of  various  De- 
partment and  Class  gatherings,  the  Phi  Bi  ta 
Kappa  exercises,  and  the  commencements  of 
the  College  Literary  Societies,  —  the  special 
occasion  is  "  (.'lass  Day."  This  is  the  festive 
farewell  of  the  graduating  class  in  the  College 
to  their  undergraduate  course.  A  class  history 
is  read,  and  the  history  of  the  future,  so  tar  as 
it  affects  the  members  ol  the  class,  duly  dis- 
closed; a  poem  is  read;  emblematical  gifts, 
ranging  in  si/.e  and  character  from  a  monkey 
on  a  stick  to  a  live  pony,  are  conferred  upon 
members  of  the   class  of  sufficient  individuality 

to  suggest  such  remembrances;   more  serious 

"ill  ,t\r  presented  to  the  men  who  have  been 
already  chosen  for  such  coveted  honors,  in  the 
form  of  a  beautifully  carved  wooden-spoon  to 
tlii-  most  popular  man  in  the  class,  the  bowl,  it  it 
has  been  preserved,  to  a  second,  and  the  spade 
with  which  the  elass  ivy  has  just  been  planted 
against  College  or  Houston  llall  with  cer 
monies  consisting  ol  a  poem  and  address,  to  a 
third.  I  he  President's  gown  is  transferred  to 
lli.it  offil  ill  o|'  the  Junior  (las-,,  a\\A  a  valedic- 
torj     which     hovers    between    the     prevailing 


222 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR.   SONS 


joviality    and    the   deeper    significance    of  the  though  they  contribute  their  own  share   to  the 

occasion  closes  the  celebration.  flavor  of  College  days;    others  defy  classifica- 

There  are   many  customs  more  or  less  time-  tion   and   could    only   be   given  as   items    in   a 

honored,  more   or  less  widely  spread    among  catalogue.     Still  others  however  are  clothed  in 

the    students,   more    or    less   characteristic    of  more   permanent,  more   serious,   or  more  con- 

College    or    University    life.       Many    of  them  ventional  form,  and  will  make  the  subjects  of 

have  lasted   for  a  while  and  then  died;    many  the  following  chapters, 
seem    almost    too    trivial     to    put    into    print, 


CHAPTER    II 
Literary  and  Technical  Societies  and  College  Journalism 


LITERARY  societies  of  one  kind  or  an- 
other meet  us  everywhere  among  the 
records  of  the  University's  past.  On 
the  minute-book  of  the  Trustees,  permission 
to  use  rooms  or  hold  meetings  is  given  from 
time  to  time  to  some  society  of  which  only 
this  single  mention  has  survived,  such  as  "The 
Literary  and  Commercial  Society"  in  1790,  or 
the  "  Union  Society  "  in  1797.  The  first  liter- 
ary organization  to  survive  to  the  present  time 
is  the  Philomather  Society,  or"  l'liilo,"  founded 
in  1 S 1 3 .  It  had  official  sanction  from  the 
Trustees,  granted  November  23  of  that  year, 
,m<l  a  suitable  room  was  appropriated  at  that 
time  and  has  always  since  been  provided  for 
it.  The  society  has  had  on  its  rolls  a  good 
proportion  of  the  students  who  have  subse- 
quently won  prominence.  Eminence  during 
College  life  so  far  as  that  can  be  obtained  by 
merely  intellectual  victories  is  supposed  to  be 
provided  for  by  the  prizes  which  the  society 
offers  yearly  to  its  members  for  success  in  com- 
petitive debates,  orations  and  essays,  and  by 
annual  competitive  debates  with  other  societies 
in  the  University  and  outside  ;  in  addition  to 
the  drill  which  is  obtained  by  its  regular  liter- 
ary exercises.  At  one  particular  time  in  the 
early  fifties  a  committee  of  the  society  took  up 
a  work  so  ambitious  as  to  have  astounded  all 
later  generations  of  members.  This  was  no 
less  than  the  decipherment  of  the  Rosetta 
Stone,  a  model  of  which  still  hangs  upon  the 
walls  of  the  society's  rooms  while  sumptuous 
lithographed  copies  of  the  committees'  report 
still  exist  in  the  Society  and  the  University 
Libraries.     Biennial     addresses     bv      graduate 


members,  commencement  celebrations  and 
lectures  have  at  successive  periods  been  the 
favorite  public  function  of  the  society,  and  one 
of  its  committees  for  a  long  time  issued  the 
only   University  periodical. 

In  1829  a  rival  literary  society,  the  Zelo- 
sophic,  or  "  Zelo,"  was  founded,  mainly  by  the 
efforts  of  Alexander  Dallas  Bache,  at  that  time 
Professor  in  the  University.  This  society  prob- 
ably contained  an  even  larger  number  of  those 
who  have  become  influential  in  the  later  his- 
tory of  the  University  than  did  "  Philo."  In 
the  early  seventies,  however,  it  went  out  of 
existence,  and  so  remained  in  desuetude  until 
1892,  when  it  was  revived  and  has  since  led  a 
tolerably  vigorous  and  self-assertive  life. 

The  development  of  the  Scientific  courses 
led  to  the  formation  in  1882  of  the  Franklin 
Scientific  Society.  After  some  years  of  exist- 
ence this  particular  organization  disappeared, 
but  by  that  time  there  had  grown  up  a  number 
of  organizations  of  combined  intellectual  and 
social  character,  in  connection  with  a  num- 
ber of  the  different  courses  or  departments. 
These  have  continued  to  increase  in  strength 
and  numbers  until  it  seems  almost  hopeless 
even  to  make  a  list  of  them.  In  the  Medical 
Department  there  are  the  Alfred  Stille,  Horatio 
C.  Wood,  William  Pepper,  Tyson,  Hirst,  Gui- 
teras,  I  leaver,  Daland  and  possibly  other 
medical  societies ;  the  D.  Hayes  Agnew,  Ash- 
hurst  and  J.  William  White  Surgical  societies, 
and  the  C.  B.  Penrose  Gynaecological  Society. 
The  Medical  Institute,  which  goes  back  prob- 
ably to  the  later  years  of  the  last  century, 
has  long  existed  as  an  adjunct  to  the   Medical 


UNIVERSITY   Of    /V'.AA.v//./  ANIA 


223 


School.  Similarly  in  the  Dental  Department 
there  are  the  E.  C.  Kirk,  E.  T.  Darby,  James 
Truman  and  probably  other  societies;  and  in 
the  Law  Department  the  Sharswood,  Miller,  E. 
Coppee  Mitchell,  J.  [.Clark  Hare,  George  Whar- 
ton Pepper,  James  Wilson  and  others.  The 
Biological  School  with  its  Botanical  Club  and 
Naturalists'  Field  Club,  the  Civil  Engineering 
Club,  the  Veterinary  Medical  Society,  the 
Architectural  Society,  the  .Mathematical  Club, 
and  numbers  of  others  exist,  extending  by 
insensible  gradations  through  the  outside 
Quiz  clubs  into  the  seminaries  or  other  or- 
ganizations which  are  simply  an  adjunct  to  the 
formal  teaching  work  of  the  institution.  In- 
deed the  tendency  to  form  organizations  of  all 
kinds  has  been  exceedingly  strongly  marked 
in  recent  years.  The  number  of  societies  and 
the  extent  of  their  membership  in  the  Univer- 
sity is  so  great  that  it  seems  almost  impossible 
that  there  should  be  any  student  not  a  member 
of  one  or  more  such  organizations.  They  are 
of  all  sorts  and  kinds,  some  of  them  absolutely 
general  like  the  Houston  Club;  others  like  the 
Franklin  or  later  the  Pennsylvania  Debating 
Union,  a  distinct  product  of  the  recent  exten- 
sion of  intercollegiate  debates;  others  like  the 
New  York  Society  or  the  associations  of  grad- 
uates of  certain  schools,  mainly  propagandist 
bodies  intended  to  draw  other  students  to  the 
University.  Others  like  the  Women's  Club 
furnish  social  opportunities  to  those  who  are 
not  included  in  any  other  distinct  University 
group;  others,  like  the  Young  Men's  Chris- 
tian Association,  the  Newman  Club,  or  the 
Church  Club,  are  mainly  religious  organiza- 
tions; while  still  others  are  of  such  distinctive 
characters,  —  Greek  letter  fraternities,  dra- 
matic, musical  and  athletic  organizations  —  that 
the_\-  seem  to  demand  separate  treatment  in 
later  chapters.  Hut  from  the  literary  societies 
described  above  has  arisen  another  form  of 
undergraduate  activity  that  seems  to  call  for 
de  cription  before  taking  up  these  other  or- 
ganizations; that  is  College  journalism. 

The  College  newspaper  or  magazine,  like  1  ml 
iide  journals,  has  sprung  from  three  quite  differ- 
ent    desires;     to    report     the    news,     to    diseuss 
current  matters  of  interest,  and  to  furnish  an  op 
portunity  for  literary  expression.     These  have 


been  mingled  in  varying  proportions.     The  i  1. 
ment  of  news  was  comparatively  insignificant  in 

the  earlier  periods,  first  because  there  was  in 
those  unsophisticated  days  but  little  news  to 
report,  and  secondly  because  only  infrequent 
publication  could  be  afforded  ami  news  a  month 
old  seemed  scarcely  worth  publishing.  There 
might  however  be  much  and  vigorous  discus- 
sion of  matters  of  general  College  intei  1. 
and  purely  literal)-  ideals  were  perhaps  rela- 
tively more  prominent  in  earlier  times  than 
they  are  now.  As  in  the  case  of  other  organ 
izations  there  are  vague  traditions  of  earlier 
and  unrecorded  or  unsubstantiated  periodical 
publications,  and  some  actual,  tangible  though 
sporadic  journals,  as  of  the  "  Zelosophic 
Magazine,"  published  every  two  mouths  from 
April  1834  to  August  1835,  '"'  the  "  Pons 
Asinorum,"  published  by  the  Philomathean 
Society  in  1854,  or  the  "University  Society 
Record,"  of  March  1863.  "The  University 
Magazine"  of  March  and  April  [869  was  rather 
an  official  journal  with  an  undergraduate  de- 
partment than  a  veritable  students'  magazine. 

The  first  continued  undergraduate  publica- 
tion however  was  a  journal  of  the  same  name, 
"The  University  Magazine,"  edited  and  pub- 
lished monthly  by  a  committee  of  Philo  from 
November  1875  to  September  1SS1.  It  then 
became  semi-monthly  ami  continued  so  till 
November  1885.  By  this  time  however,  Col 
lege  spirit,  even  University  spirit,  was  l>< 
coming  stronger  and  there  was  a  desire  to 
establish  a  journal  which  should  appear  more 
frequently,  which  should  be  under  the  control 
of  the  students  at  large,  and  which  should 
include  and  interest  if  possible  students  of 
other  departments  as  well  as  the  College, 
file  result  of  this  agitation  was  tile-  merger  oi 
the  University  Magazine  into  the  "  Pennsyl- 
vanian,"  established  011  the  lines  indicated 
above  and  published  weekly  from  December 
li,  1 S S ^ ,  to  lune  4,  iSmi  ;  semi  weekly  from 
i  >,  tober  1 .  [891,  to  June  8,  [894,  and  dail) 
from  September  _•',,  [894,  to   the  present   time. 

Ill-    sive  changes  have  made  it  more 

and  more  completel)  a  newspaper  pure  and 
simple,  wiili  no  literarj  aspirations.  This  field 
has  been  tilled  principally  by  the  "Red  and 
Blue."     fins   patriotically   named   journal  ap 


224 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


peared  for  the  first  time  on  March  i,  1889, 
and  continued  as  a  semi-monthly  to  June  1, 
1S94.  When  it  reappeared  after  the  holidays, 
in  September  of  that  year,  it  was  as  a  monthly 
only,  but  increased  in  si/.e,  improved  in  form, 
and  made  still  more  entirely  literary  in  char- 
acter. It  has  up  to  the  present  time  been 
continued  on  the  same  general  lines;  its 
characteristic  features  being  its  generally  artis- 
tic appearance,  due  largely  to  the  interest  of 
the  students  in  Architecture,  one  of  the  ablest 
of  whom  and  Editor  of  the  magazine  for  one 
term,  was  the  brilliant  young  Arthur  S.  Brooke, 
whose  sad  death  has  so  recently  occurred. 

Another  journal  for  College  news  alone  was 
the  ephemeral  "  University  News,"  published 
daily  November  6,  1892,  to  February  2,  1893. 
Equally  evanescent,  though  devoted  rather  to 
the  object  which  was  placed  second  in  the  list 
above,  the  discussion  of  questions  of  University 
interest,  has  been  the  "  Examiner "  a  small 
broadside  sheet,  at  first  published  anony- 
mously, but  afterward  under  adverse  criticism 
disclosing  the  names  of  the  Editors,  appearing 
weekly  from  1899  till  it  has  recently  made  its 
farewell  with  the  issue  of  April  12,  1900,  the 
twelfth  from  its  inception.  The  "  University 
Courier"  began  weekly  publication  in  1892 
and  gradually  faded  out  of  existence  three 
years  afterward.  From  time  to  time  a  fourth 
type  of  journal  has  appeared,  the  humorous 
periodical.  None  such  has  up  to  the  present 
time  survived  very  long,  whether  from  lack  of 
pecuniar}'  support,  or  from  exhaustion  of  the 
supply  of  sufficiently  witty  Editors.  "  Chaff" 
was  published  monthly  from  October  1882  to 
July  1884.  "  Ben  Franklin"  began  as  a  semi- 
monthly March  8,  1895,  but  was  short-lived. 
Recently  the  "  Punch  Bowl "  has  received 
authorization  and  started  a  humorous  course 
as  a  semi-monthly,  which  it  is  to  be  hoped 
may  be  longer  than  that  of  its  predecessors  on 
similar  lines. 

Such  are  or  have  been  the  regular  under- 
graduate   publications.     Just    at    the    close    of 


their  course  however,  the  Seniors  of  the 
College  have  published  annually  since  [867 
the  "  Class  Record,"  reproducing  most  of  the 
ceremonies  of  Class  Day,  containing  certain 
more  or  less  humorous  reminiscences  of  the 
history  of  the  class  during  its  College  years, 
and  rather  extensive  statistical  information 
concerning  College  and  University  organiza- 
tions. 

The  only  alumni  periodical,  apart  from  the 
little  semi-annual  Bulletin  sent  by  the  officers 
of  the  Society  of  the  Alumni  (College)  to  its 
members,  is  the  "  Alumni  Register."  This 
has  been  published  as  a  monthly  by  the 
officers  ol  the  General  Alumni  Society  since 
January  15,  1896.  It  lias  grown  almost 
steadily  in  size  and  variety  and  completeness 
of  contents,  and  with  the  number  of  Mid- 
March  1900  is  changed  into  a  semi-monthly, 
fhe  "  I'enn  Monthly"  was  a  literary  journal 
most  of  the  writers  of  which  were  olficers  or 
graduates  of  the  University,  and  it  was  sub- 
sidized by  the  Alumni  Society,  but  its  Univer- 
sity connection  was  given  up  and  it  suspended 
publication  some  years  ago. 

Besides  these  undergraduate  and  alumni 
periodicals  there  are  certain  publications  of  a 
semi-official  character.  Not  to  speak  of  the 
University  Catalogue  and  the  numerous  de- 
partmental circulars,  the  annual  Provost's  and 
Treasurer's  Report,  and  the  "  Bulletin,"  de- 
voted largely  to  official  matters  and  republi- 
cation of  addresses;  the  "American  Eaw 
Review  "  and  the  "  University  Medical  Maga- 
zine," are  closely  affiliated  with  the  depart- 
ments indicated  in  the  titles  of  those  journals. 
There  are  also  various  series  of  scientific  or 
literary  publications  issued  under  the  name  of 
the  University,  but  not  at  any  stated  periods. 
Beginning  with  this  year  all  theses  presented 
for  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Philosophy  will  be 
printed.  In  various  lines  purely  University 
publications  shade  off  into  those  which  are 
merely  general  publications  in  which  Univer- 
sity Professors,  Officers  or  students  take  part. 


UNIVERSITY   OF    PENNSYLVANIA 


225 


CHAPTER    III 


Fraternities,  Dramatic  Clubs  and  Musical  So<  n  riES 


TT  has  been  just    a  half-century  since  the 
first   Greek-letter    Societies  were  estab- 
lished in  the  University.     In  the  years 
1849    and    1S50    chapters   of    four    fraternities, 
Phi    Kappa    Sigma,    Delta    I'hi,   Zeta    Psi    and 
Delta  l'si  were  established.      (  )f  these  the   first 
named  was  founded  at  Pennsylvania,  and  has 
had    among    its 
membership   an 
unusually    large 
number     of    men 
influential   in  the 
management    of 
the     University. 
Alter   1850   more 
than  twenty  years 
elapsed     before 
any  other  frater- 
nity    chapters 
were   organized. 
In  1N75  a  chapter 
of  Sigma  Chi  was 
instituted    here, 
which       subse- 
quently went  out 
nf  existence,   to 
be   revived  only 
twenty  years    af- 
terward, in    [S96. 

In   the    meantime  — 

however,  begin- 
ning with  1X7S, 
then-  was  a  rapid 
foundation    of 

■  hapters  at  Penn-  delta  phi 

sylvania.     In  the 

succeeding  ten  years  chapters  of  Phi  Kappa 
Phi,  Alpha  Tan  I  >mega,  Beta  Theta  Pi,  Phi 
Gamma  Delta,  Phi  Delta  Theta  and  Delta 
Upsilon  were  established.  Since  then,  of  the 
older  type  of  fraternities,  there  ha\  e  been  seven 
new  foundations:  Psi  Upsilon,  Kappa  Sigma, 
Alpha  Chi  Rho,  Delta  Tau  Delta,  Phi  Delta 
Phi,    Kappa    Kappa   Gamma    (notable   as  lie 

vol..    1.        15 


ing  the  only  feminine  fraternity),  and  Delta 
Kappa  Epsilon  just  formed  during  the  past 
year. 

During  this  last  period  a  variation  has  ap- 
peared from  the  older  form.  These  are  frater- 
nities whose  members  are  all  drawn  from  some 
one-   department  of  the    University   instead   of 

being  drawn  irre- 
spectively III  mi 
all  departments, 
or  only  from  the 
College.  Such 
are  Phi  Alpha 
Sigma,  \'u  Sigma 
Nu,  and  Alpha 
Mn  Pi  <  )mega,  in 
the  Medical  De- 
partment, I  >elta 
Sigma  1  >elta  in 
the  Dental  De- 
partment, and  the 
Mu  Phi  Alpha 
Engineering  Fra- 
ternity. 

On  the  border 
line    bet  w  e  e  n 
KT      these   secret  fra- 
ternities  and 
merely    literary 
societies,    stand 
two  organizations 
similarly  named 
but  not  secret  and 
having    theii    fra 
ti  1  nal  characteris- 
tics   but    slighdy 
developed.      The    first    of  these    is   the    local 
chapter   of   Phi   Beta   Kappa,    Delta  of   Penn- 
sylvania, which  was  established  here  in   1893 
This    fraternity    elects   to    membership   everj 
_\ear,    purely    on    the   l>a>i--  of  scholarship,    a 
number  not  exceeding    five    from    the    Senior 
1  las     and    three    from   the  Junior   class,   who 
must  be  students  in  the  more  purely  literary 


226 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


or  classical  courses  of  the  College.  It  holds  a 
social  meeting  in  the  middle  of  the  winter  and 
a   literary  meeting   with   oration   and   poem  in 


PHI    DELTA    THETA 


Sigma   Xi  is  a  society 


Commencement  week, 
of  similar  aims  existing  for  the  benefit  of 
scientific  students,  a  chapter  of  which  has  been 
established  here  daring  the  present  year. 

Until  the  last  decade  there  were  no 
fraternity-houses  at  Pennsylvania  at 
which  members  lived.  About  ten 
years  ago  however  the  custom  began 
of  renting  such  commodious  and  con- 
veniently situated  dwelling-houses  as 
could  be  found  near  the  University. 
Psi  Upsilon,  Delta  Upsilon,  Zeta  Psi, 
Phi  Delta  Theta,  Peta  Theta  Pi,  Delta 
Phi,  Kappa  Sigma,  Phi  Kappa  Sigma 
and  others    secured    such    houses,   at  £ 

which  groups  of  members  took  up 
their  residence.  Still  later,  within  the 
last  year  or  two,  a  number  of  frater- 
nity-houses of  original  and  attractive 
architectural  design  have  been  built 
on  the  streets  immediately  facing  the 
University  grounds. 

The  Mask  and  Wig  Club,  the  old- 
est and  most  successful  existing  dra- 
matic   society   at    the    University,    also    has   a 
clubhouse    and    a   continuous  social  life  quite 
as  distinct  as  that  of  the  Greek-letter  societies. 


It  was  organized  in  18S9  and  has  produced 
annually  since  that  time  in  Easter  week  a  farce 
or  light  play  composed  generally  by  one  of  its 
own  members.  It  has  usually  given 
five  or  six  performances  in  Philadel- 
phia and  has  occasionally  repeated 
them  in  some  other  cities,  as  well  as 
giving  additional  less  formal  produc- 
tions at  other  times  in  its  own  club- 
house. The  Club  was  incorporated 
in  iScjj  and  soon  afterward  established 
a  house  on  Quince  Street  below 
Spruce.  Its  first  play  was  "  Lurline," 
which  was  followed  by  a  series  of 
parodies,  or  similar  compositions,  this 
year's  production  being  known  as 
"  Mr.   Aguinaldo  of  Manila." 

Other    dramatic    associations     pre- 
ceded and  have   existed  contempora- 
neously with  the   "Mask   and    Wig." 
In   fact  there  was  a  distinct  dramatic 
tendency   even    in    the    old    colonial 
College.      Reference   has  been  made 
more  than  once  to  the  somewhat  solemn  dra- 
matic pieces  that  were  acted  by  the  students  at 
the    earl)'   commencements,    mostly   composed 
by  the  Provost,  and  afterwards  published.     The 


PSI    UPSILON 


same  tendency  must  have  existed  in  a  more 
popular  form  at  the  time  of  the  Revolution, 
for  a  rule  is  entered  on  the  Trustees'  minute- 


UNIVERSITY   01-    Ph.S  SSYl.l  .IM.1 


227 


hook,  February  20,  17S1,  "tli.it  no  dramatic 
performance  be  exhibited  by  the  students  in 
the  University  without  the  approbation  of  the 
Trustees  previously  obtained." 

The  performance  of  the  Greek  play  in  [886 
lias  been  already  described,  but  it  gave  rise  to 
no  permanent  organization.  In  1N7X  the 
••  University  Dramatic  Association  "  was  formed, 
and  played  a  humorous  "  Romeo  ami  Juliet," 
but  it  soon  ceased  to  exist.  In  1S95  the  "  Gar- 
rick  Club"  was  formed  with  the  object  of  pro- 
ducing plays  of  a  mine  literary,  or  at  least  ol 
a  less  trivial,  character  than  those  given  by  the 
•'  Mask  and  Wig." 

In  March  1900  the  first  French  play  ever 
given  by  University  students,  Lr  M/decin  mal- 
grt  hit  of  Moliere,  was  produced  with  great 
success,  called  forth  much  interest,  and  seems 
likely  to  had  to  a  permanent  French  dramatic 
organization. 

Closed}'  allied  to  the  dramatic  are  the  musi- 
cal societies.      As  call}-  as  I  759  we  hear  of  the 


Orpheus  Club  of  the  College.  The  University 
Glee  Club  is  a  time-honored  organization, 
going  well  back  to  the  middle  of  the  century 
at  least,  though  there  have  been  period-  when 
it  was  temporarily  in  a  condition  of  suspension. 
Orchestral  organizations  have  come  into  and 
gone  out  of  existence.  In  1SS7  the  University 
Orchestra  came  into  permanent  existence,  as 
well  as  banjo  and  mandolin  clubs.  Soon  after- 
wards the  banjo  and  mandolin  clubs  were  com- 
bined with  the  -he  club  as  the  "  Associated 
Musical  Clubs"  of  tlie  University.  Notwith- 
standing some  recent  adverse  experience-,  the 
annual  concert  by  these  united  clubs  is  still 
one  of  the  social  occasions  of  the  year,  am]  the 
clubs  make  an  annual  trip  more  or  less  ex- 
tended in  time  and  distance.  There  is  also  in 
existence  a  University  Band,  and  an  organiza- 
tion among  the  students  of  the  Department  of 
Music  for  the  occasional  performance  of  parlor 
music. 


CHAPTER    IV 

Ann  1  1 11  s 


AHLETICS  have  formed  such  a  targe 
part  of  the  interests  of  the  students 
and  the  alumni  during  recent  years, 
and  the  University  has  won  such  a  prominent 
intercollegiate  position,  that  it  is  difficult  to 
realize  that  their  whole  growth  and  develop- 
ment has  been  within  the  last  two  or  three 
decades.  Of  course  certain  outdoor  sports 
have  always  been  practised,  but  athletics  in  the 
modern  sense,  that  1.,  competitive  contests 
under  established  rules,  have  been  a  matter  of 
very  recent  times.  Two  branches  however  li.nl 
their  origin  somewhat  earlier  than  the  others. 
These  were  rowing  and  crii  lei  The  "  Univer- 
sity Barge  Club"  was  formed  in  [854,  but  as 
its  membership  was  not  restricted  to  students 
it  soon  lost  all  real  connection  with  the  Univer- 
sity. "The  College  Boat  Club  of  the  University 
of  Pennsylvania  "  was  formed  in  1872,  incorpo- 
rated in  1  S  -  ^ ,  . md  obtained  a  boat-house  alone; 
with  the  group  of  similar  structures  on  the 
Schuylkill  at   Fairmount.     Cricket  was  played 


from  an  early  time,  class  teams  existed,  ami  in 
1  Siio  there  were  even  match  games  with  Hav- 
erford  College  as  well  as  with  various  non- 
collegiate  teams.  Till  after  1X75  however 
athletics  in  these  as  in  other  forms  were  of  the 
nature  of'  unregulated  amusements,  though 
class  organizations  were  sporadically  formed, 
and  informal  contests  held. 

The  University  began  its  regular  series  of 
intercollegiate  contests  in  the  \arious  branches 
of  athletics  at  about  the  same  time;  baseball  in 
1S75,  football  in  [876,  track  athletics  and 
cricket    in    [877,   and    rowing   in    1X711.     Since 

these  dates    these    branches  with  one  exec  ption 

have  had  annual  contests.  This  one  exception 
is   cricket,  which    for    some    reason    has    had    a 

somewhat    prei    existence   here,  . is  in  the 

few  other  American  Colleges  where  it  is  played 
at  .ill.  ('lass  matches  or  races  have  continued 
to  In   held,  but  they  have  come  to  In-  more  ami 

mere     looked     upon     .is    mere     h.imin        fot     the 

inter-coll    iati    a  mt    1         in   si  'me   bram 


228 


UNITERSITIES  AND    THEIR   SONS 


also  there  are  contests  with  non-collegiate  ama- 
teur clubs,  but  these  also  tend  to  be  given  up. 
The  progress  of  athletics  has  been  guided  in 
the   main    by   the  Athletic  Association.     This 
was  formed   in  1873,  its  first  group  of  officers 
being    elected    in    1875.      In    1879    graduates 
were  admitted   to  membership  in   the  associa- 
tion   and    ultimately    obtained    control    of    its 
policy.        The     Athletic     Association    was     in- 
tended   to    foster    interest    especially    in    track 
and    field   athletics;   baseball,  cricket,   football 
and    rowing   having   each   its  own   association. 
In    1882    however   all    these   bodies  were   com- 
bined into  one 
organization, 
which  was  in- 
corporated, 
with    officers 
and    a    Board 
of  Directors. 
Standing  com- 
mittees  were 
appointed  <>n 
each    of    the 
live   principal 
branches.  The 
ultimate   form 
w  h  i  c  h  this 
plan  of  organ- 
ization    lias 
taken  has  been 
a   Gove rning 
Board   of  fif- 
teen, made  up  of  ten   graduates  elected  by  the 
graduate   members  of  the  Association,  and  five 
undergraduates  elected  by  the  undergraduate 
members.      The   five   standing  committees  are 
appointed    by  this    Board   and   are  each   com- 
posed of  two   graduates   and    three-  undergrad- 
uates.    A  financial   secretary,  coaches,  trainers 
and    other    employees    are    appointed    by   the 
Board.     The  Board   also  manages  the  financial 
affairs  of  the  various   branches,  using  the  sur- 
plus   derived    from   the    more    popular  sports, 
like  football,  to  aid   in   paying  the  expenses  of 
the    less   popular   branches,  or  those   to  which 
admission  fees  cannot  be  charged,  like  rowing. 
The    Athletic   Association    has  been    recog- 
nized    in     various    ways    by    the     University 
authorities.       It  gives  information  to  the  Uni- 


(  MM. KM  IV    BOATHOUSE    ox    THE    SCHUYLKILL 


versify  Committee  on  Athletics  on  which  the 
latter  bases  the  regulations  to  govern  athletic 
contests,  and  has  entire  charge  of  that  part  of 
the  University  property  set  apart  for  athletic 
uses.  Its  most  conspicuous  work  has  been  in 
this  last  direction.  In  1885  the  Trustees  set 
apart  the  ground  extending  south  and  west 
from  Thirty-sixth  and  Spruce  streets,  and  by 
the  efforts  of  the  Association  this  was  graded 
and  provided  with  stands.  All  important  ath- 
letic contests  during  the  ten  years  from  1885 
to  1895  took  place  on  this  field.  In  that  year 
this  ground  came   into  demand  for  dormitory 

purposes  and 
for  the  Uni- 
versity restau- 
rant, and  at 
the  same  time 
a  very  desira- 
ble tract  was 
acquired  by 
the  University 
and  given  into 
the  charge  of 
the  Athletic 
Association  at 
Thirty-third 
a  n  d  Sout h 
streets.  This 
w  a  s  named 
F  r  a  11  k  1  i  n 
Field,  and  has 
since  that  time 
been  going  through  stead}'  if  somewhat  slow 
transformation  into  model  grounds  for  athletic 
purposes.  The  tracks,  the  football  and  baseball 
grounds  and  stands,  have  been  in  full  use,  and 
the  further  structures  which  appear  on  the 
Association's  plan  are  coming  within  appreci- 
able distance  of  realization. 

During  this  period  the  growing  interest  in 
athletics  was  introducing  visible  changes  in  the 
institution,  some  of  which  seem  to  many 
thoughtful  persons  a  distinct  loss,  others  of 
which  are  undoubtedly  beneficial.  Among  the 
latter  are  to  be  counted  the  growth  of  an  exub- 
erant University  patriotism.  One  form  of  this 
appeals  to  the  eye,  another  to  the  ear.  The  red 
and  blue  which  were  first  used  at  Saratoga  in 
the  summer  of  1875  as  the  colors  of  the  repre- 


a 
- 
: 
c 
v. 
o 


230 


UNIVERSITIES  AND    THEIR   SONS 


sentative  of  Pennsylvania  at  the  track  sports 
held  there,  and  in  the  autumn  of  the  same  year 
adopted  by  the  Athletic  Association  as  its 
colors,  gradually  came  to  be  recognized  as  the 
colors  of  the  University  at  large,  and  have  since 
been  used  not  only  in  innumerable  social  and 
festive  connections,  but  on  the  most  dignified 
and  solemn  official  occasions.  In  1877  at  the  in- 
tercollegiate championship  track  sports  the  first 


In  earlier  days  the  athletic  teams  were  con- 
structed largely  if  not  entirely  from  students 
of  the  College.  As  the  different  departments 
grew  closer  together,  however,  as  the  interest 
in  athletics  became  stronger,  as  methods  of 
teaching  and  of  social  life  in  the  professional 
schools  and  those  in  the  College  approximated 
to  each  other,  and  after  Houston  Hall  and  the 
Dormitories    became    unifying    factors    of   the 


VARSITY    AND    FRESHMAN    BOAT    CREWS,    1 900 


form  of  the  University  cheer,  "  Hoora,  Hoora, 
Hoora,  Penn-syl-va-ni-a !  "  was  adopted.  Sub- 
sequent modifications  have  only  changed  its 
form.  There  is  always  now  a  recognized  Uni- 
versity cry,  and  the  habit  of  combined  cheering 
has  made  its  way  into  places  almost  as  formal 
as  those  in  which  the  red  and  blue  colors  have 
come  to  figure.  Athletics  has  also  done  much 
to  bring  the  various  departments  of  the  Uni- 
versity into  closer  relations. 


whole  student  bod)-,  the  teams  came  to  be 
more  and  more  largely  made  up  of  students 
drawn  from  all  departments  indiscriminately. 
This  was  of  course  a  great  strengthening  to  the 
athletic  abilities  of  the  University,  several  of 
whose  departments  are  of  approximately  equal 
numbers,  as  the  best  men  could  be  picked  out 
from  a  much  larger  body.  Several  Universities 
or  Colleges,  however,  whose  collegiate  depart- 
ments were  much  larger  relatively  to  the  other 


r 

a 

5 


i 
n 

- 


CO 


232 


UNIVERSITIES   JND    THEIR    SONS 


departments  than  at  Pennsylvania  resented  this 
extension  of  the  field  of  choice,  and  felt  more- 
over that  it  gave  opportunity  or  temptation  for 
men  of  abnormally  long  athletic  training  to  be 
placed  on  the  teams.  The  most  conspicuous 
effect  of  this  feeling  was  the  adoption  in  1893 
by  the  Inter-collegiate  Football  Association  of 
the  so-called  "  undergraduate  rule,"  as  an 
amendment  to  its  constitution.  This  rule  read 
as  follows:  "  No  member  of  a  graduate  depart- 
ment, nor  special  student,  should  be  allowed  to 
play,  nor  any  graduate  who  has  registered  or 
attended   lectures   at  any  other  University  or 


Yale  falling  out  with  one  another  at  about  the 
same  time.  Notwithstanding  these  slight  in- 
stances of  inter-collegiate  friction,  Pennsylvania 
has  gradually  come  to  take  her  place  among  the 
first  four  or  five  Universities  in  the  country  in 
athletics  as  in  other  respects,  and  more  than 
once,  in  one  or  other  branch  of  sport,  she  has 
been  easily  first. 

Some  of  the  main  incidents  other  than  those 
already  mentioned,  in  various  branches,  have 
been  as  follows:  In  1S95  a  series  of  annual 
intercollegiate  and  interscholastic  relay  races 
was    inaugurated    which    has    been    continued 


1" 


M£     **»'*« 


■i      - 


GRAND    STAND,    FRANKLIN    FIELD    (AS   PROPOSED) 


College."  Pennsylvania  protested  against  this 
enactment,  and  on  its  being  carried  by  the 
votes  of  Yale,  Princeton  and  Wesleyan,  with- 
drew from  the  Association.  She  still  con- 
tinued however  to  play  with  these  Universities 
under  special  rules. 

In  1S94  the  Princeton  Faculty,  giving  as  its 
reason  the  undue  prevalence  of  disputes  and 
recrimination,  prohibited  its  athletic  teams  for 
the  time  from  arranging  for  contests  with 
Pennsylvania,  and  in  the  main  branches  of 
athletics  these  have  never  yet  been  resumed. 
Nor  since  1.895  have  contests  in  rowing,  foot- 
ball or  baseball  been  arranged  with  Yale.  At 
a  certain  period  disagreements  among  Colleges 
and  Universities   were   epidemic,   Harvard  and 


since  and  has  awakened  much  interest.  In 
1 891  the  College  Alumni  athletic  prizes  were 
established,  and  have  exerted  an  encouraging 
effect  on  sports  which  are  otherwise  somewhat 
apt  to  be  neglected.  After  [892  Pennsylvania 
regularly  obtained  a  place  among  the  first 
three  contestants  in  intercollegiate  track  ath- 
letics, and  in  1898  and  1899  obtained  first 
place.  Dual  games  have  been  arranged  from 
time  to  time  with  Cornell,  California  and  Har- 
vard, and  for  some  years  a  Pennsylvania  State 
Intercollegiate  League  existed. 

In  rowing,  the  gift  of  the  "  Childs  Cup  "  in 
1879,  to  be  competed  for  by  Pennsylvania, 
Columbia  and  Princeton,  a  group  into  which 
Cornell  was  admitted  in    1887,  gave  an  objec- 


> 
H 
X 
c 
Pi 


o 

X 

o 
c 

3 

r 


50 
o 
- 
c 

/ 

M 
O 


2  34 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


tive  point  for  some  of  the  earlier  races.  The  has  been  played  with  that  University,  was  a 
University  has  however  always  pursued  a  victory  for  Pennsylvania  by  a  score  of  12-0. 
catholic  policy  in  rowing,  taking  part  in  many  In  this  year  for  the  first  time  Pennsylvania 
forms  of  intercollegiate  racing  and  also  partici-  defeated  every  team  with  which  she  played. 
pating  in  other  than  College  regattas.  In  1882  In  fact  from  that  time  till  1899  she  had  con- 
and  again  in  1898,  1899  and  1 900,  Pennsylvania  tinned  unbroken  success,  except  for  one  game 
came  out  first  in  the  intercollegiate  races,  hav-  with  Lafayette  in  1896  and  one  with  Harvard 
ing  run  the  whole  gamut  of  utter  and  partial  in  1898.  The  football  team  of  1899  was  de- 
defeat  and  of  almost  achieved  victors-  between  feated  a  number  of  times,  but  for  the  preced- 
these  times.  The  race  of  1895  between  Colum-  ing  two  or  three  years  there  seems  no  reason 
bia,  Cornell  and  Pennsylvania  was  made  famous  to  doubt  that  Pennsylvania  had  on  the  whole 
by  the  last-named  having  continued  to  row  the  best  team  of  any  American  College  or 
while  their  boat  was  steadily  filling  with  water  University,  though  no  games  were  actually 
until  it  had  entirely  disappeared  from  sight  and  played  with   Princeton  or  Yale. 


FIELD    HOUSE,    FRANKLIN    FIELD    (AS    PROPOSED) 


the  rowers  had  to  be  rescued  from  the  wreck. 
In  1898  Pennsylvania  defeated  Cornell,  Wis- 
consin and  Columbia ;  the  first  named  of  these 
in  the  same  year  having  defeated  Yale  and 
I  larvard. 

Football  has  for  a  decade  been  the  most 
popular  of  American  College  sports,  and  from 
Pennsylvania  have  emanated  a  number  of  inno- 
vations which  have  exerted  a  deep  influence 
on  the  development  of  the  game,  although  to 
many  persons  these  changes  seem  undesirable. 
In  1892  the  University  was  successful  over 
Princeton  for  the  first  time,  though  the  score 
was  almost  reversed  the  next  year.  In  1894 
however  the  game  with  Princeton,  the  last  that 


Baseball  has  been  less  popular  than  either 
football  or  rowing,  and  is  less  prevailingly  col- 
legiate in  its  clientage.  Cricket  has  suffered 
rather  from  lack  of  interested  or  enthusiastic 
competition  with  other  Colleges,  excepting 
Haverford  and  intermittently  Harvard,  than 
from  lack  of  good  players.  Interest  in  the 
game  has  not,  however,  been  sufficient  to  lead 
to  any  such  careful  training  as  is  devoted  to 
the  branches  previously  mentioned. 

From  time  to  time  other  intercollegiate  con- 
tests have  been  introduced,  such  as  cross-country 
running,  tennis,  bicycle  riding,  gymnastics,  fenc- 
ing, lacrosse,  golf  and  others,  but  they  have- 
never  taken  hold  on  the  continued   interest  of 


UNIVERSITY   OF    PENNSYLVANIA 


235 


the  students  at  the  University,  nor  have  they  take  tin's  form  of  amusement  too  seriously,  and 
awakened  any  of  that  enthusiasm  which  the  five  the  partial  substitution  of  physical  for  intellect- 
main  branches  of  athletics  always  call  out.  ual  iilr. ils,  as  complete  satisfaction  might  be 
Except  for  the  unfortunate  recrimination  felt  in  this  as  in  any  other  phase  of  the  Uni- 
that  has  existed  in  certain  intercollegiate  versity's  recent  history. 
athletic    relations,    the    constant     tendency    to 


CHAPTER    V 

The  Alumni 


THE  bond  that  unites  the  alumnus  to 
his  Alma  Mater  is  a  proverbial  In- 
close one.  This  feeling  has  not 
been  so  highly  developed  in  the  past  here  as 
at  some  other  Colleges,  due  parti)'  to  the 
absence  of  dormitories  and  the  substitution 
for  it  of  the  social  interests  which  students 
have  kept  up  at  their  homes ;  parti}-  to  the 
long  period  of  decadence  when  the  University 
offered  so  little  to  attract  the  admiration  and 
love  of  its  students  or  the  pride  of  its  alumni ; 
parti)'  no  doubt  to  other  causes.  Nevertheless 
t\\  i  >  facts  are  to  be  placed  alongside  of  this  state- 
ment;  first  that  there  have  always  been  some 
men  to  whom  the  demands  of  College  loyalty 
wire  very  real  and  very  strong,  and  secondly 
that  the  last  two  or  three  decades  have  seen  an 
enormous  increase  of  this  feeling  in  extent  and 
intensity.  Indeed  it  is  doubtful  whether  there- 
is  in  these  last  years  of  the  nineteenth  century 
a  more  enthusiastic  and  loyal  bod\'  of  gradu- 
ates anywhere  than  those  who  yearly  leave 
Pennsylvania  for  the  occupations  of  later  life. 

The  body  which  historically  represents  the 
first  class  alluded  to  above-,  the  comparatively 
few  who  were  always  possessed  of  a  strong 
sense  of  loyalty  and  interest,  is  the  older 
element  in  the  "  Society  of  the  Alumni,"  which 
was  organized  among  graduates  of  the  Depart- 
ment of  Arts  in  [848.  There  are  traditions 
of  a  much  earlier  society,  and  in  [836  there 
certainly  was  an  organization  of  the  alumni, 
before  whom  a  formal  address  was  made  by 
rhomas  I.  Wharton.  This  society  seems  how- 
ever   to    have    passed    out     of    existence.      The 

present  organization  was  formed  fune  9,  [848. 
Most  of  those  who  were  then  1  »ffii  ers  and  mem 
bers  have  since  passed  away,  although   I  >i     fohn 


W.  Faires  and  Mi-.  John  B.  Gest  are  now,  as 
the)'  were  then,  members  of  the  Hoard  of 
Managers.  Annual  meetings  have  always  been 
held,  in  earl}-  years  being  made  the  occasion 
for  a  formal  annual  address,  in  later  years  for 
less  formal  speeches  which  largely  take  tin 
form  of  reports  on  the  progress  and  prospects 
of  the  University  made  by  the  Provost  and  the 
Dean  of  the  College.  There  have  always  been 
edible  and  potable  accompaniments  to  the 
gatherings  of  the  society.  Its  membership 
was  at  first  restricted  to  graduates  in  Aits; 
then  as  the  Department  of  Science,  the  Whar- 
ton School,  and  other  new  courses  were  con- 
structed, its  membership  was  broadened  so  as 
to  be  inclusive  of  all  graduates  of  the  College. 
About  [890  it  was  still  further  extended  to 
allow  of  the  election  of  matriculates  who  had 
not  actually  graduated  and  of  students  who 
had  only  taken  special  or  partial  courses.  It 
has  however  always  remained  representative 
distinctly  of  the   College. 

Perhaps  the  most  conspicuous  work  which 
tin  Society  of  the  Alumni  has  done  has  been 
the  maintenance  of  a  catalogue  of  all  matricu- 
lates of  the  College.  This  was  compiled  in 
its  first  form  by  a  committee  of  the  Society  in 
[849.       In    [877  a  sir. ,nd  was  produced,.!  third 

in  1  880,  and  in  [893  the  '•  Catalogue  of  Matricu- 
lates of  the  College,"  a  work  of  live  hundred  and 
sixty  pages,  which  in  detail,  completeness  and 
excellence  of  arrangement  is  probably  the  best 
catalogue  of  former  students  of  any  College  in 
existence.  A  second  form  of  activity  has  been 
the   foundation  of  prizes       In   [859  a  pri  1    wa 

established   for  tile  besl    Latin  essav  bv  a   mem 

ber  of  the  Senior  Class,  ai\>\  in    [867  for  the 

i"    t     original     oration     by    a    Junior.      In     [895 


236 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


second  prizes  were  added  to  each  of  these. 
In  1S87  an  annual  sum  of  fifty  dollars  was  set 
apart  to  be  expended  by  the  Athletic  Associa- 
tion in  the  purchase  of  prizes  for  students 
making  exceptionally  high  records  in  various 
branches  of  athletics.  The  Henry  Reed  Prize 
for  an  essay  in  English  Literature  was  estab- 
lished by  a  fund  collected  from  the  Alumni 
generally,  though  not  through  the  Society,  and 
the  Allen  Greek  and  Latin  prizes  were  estab- 
lished in  1895  by  the  President  of  the  Society. 
Other  foundations  or  memorials  created  by 
the  society  were  the  three  central  memorial 
windows  in  the  College  Chapel,  portraits  of 
Vice-Provosts  Frazer  and  Krauth,  the  fund  for 
the  purchase  of  books  named  after  the  latter, 
and  the  Library  of  Professor  Allen  purchased 
and  presented  to  the  University  after  his  death. 
At  present  the  society  is  engaged  in  collecting 
funds  to  endow  the  Professorship  of  Greek  in 
further  remembrance  of  Professor  Allen.  The 
society  has  also  contributed  from  time  to  time 
to  various  objects  of  University  interest,  espe- 
cially in  the  field  of  publication.  In  1894  the 
Society  of  the  Alumni  was  incorporated.  In 
1897  was  begun  the  issue  of  a  semi-annual 
bulletin  t<>  members  of  the  society,  with  the 
object  of  keeping  them  in  closer  connection 
with  the  current  interests  of  the  University. 
For  this  after  all  is  the  great  object  of  the 
society,  to  give  unity,  encouragement,  recog- 
nition, embodiment,  to  the  sense  of  continued 
responsibility  on  the  part  of  graduates  of  the 
College  for  its  welfare  and  advancement. 

Alumni  organizations  were  formed  later  for 
the  other  departments.  In  1861  the  Society 
of  the  Alumni  of  the  Law  Department  was 
organized  and  chartered.  In  1875  it  estab- 
lished the  "  Sharswbod  "  and  "  Meredith  " 
annual  prizes  for  the  best  two  graduating 
essays  in  the  Law  School.  This  society  also 
published  a  catalogue  of  graduates  of  its  de- 
partment, in    1882. 

The  Society  of  the  Alumni  of  the  Depart- 
ment of  Medicine  appears  to  have  been 
founded  only  in  1870.  In  1877,  1887  and  1897 
it  prepared  printed  lists  of  the  graduates  of  that 
department,  based  on  the  catalogue  previously 
published  by  the  Faculty  of  the  Medical 
School.      Medical   graduates   residing  in   Phila- 


delphia have  also  an  active  organization,  which 
meets  three  times  a  year.  Alumni  Societies 
of  the  departments  of  Dentistry  and  Veterinary 
Medicine  also  exist,  holding,  like  those  before 
described,  annual  meetings  with  addresses  and 
a  collation.  There  was  also  at  one  time  a 
separate  organization  of  the  graduates  of  the 
Wharton   School. 

With  the  growth  of  general  University  spirit 
irrespective  of  the  bounds  of  individual  depart- 
ments, which  has  been  so  characteristic  of 
recent  years,  the  need  or  opportunity  was  rec- 
ognized for  an  organization  of  the  Alumni 
which  should  reflect  this  feeling  and  take  up 
lines  of  work  of  common  interest  to  all.  The 
"  General  Alumni  Society  "  was  therefore  or- 
ganized in  1895  and  incorporated  in  1897.  It 
has  obtained  a  large  membership  of  graduates 
of  all  departments,  scattered  very  widely.  Its 
principal  functions  so  far  have  been  the  keep- 
ing up  of  a  general  director}-  of  all  those  who 
are  or  have  been  connected  with  the  Univer- 
sity as  students,  instructors  or  officers;  the 
publication  of  the  monthly  (and  lately  the 
semi-monthly)  Alumni  Register,  an  excellent 
periodical  of  general  Alumni  and  University 
interest,  and  the  arrangement  of  a  general 
gathering  and  luncheon  on  Alumni  Day  in 
Commencement  week.  The  success  of  the  first 
two  of  these  objects  has  been  especially  great. 
It  has  recently  begun  to  collect  funds  for  the 
foundation  of  a  number  of  scholarships,  and  is 
doing  much  through  the  work  of  one  of  its 
special  committees  to  bring  the  knowledge  of 
the  University  and  its  opportunities  before  the 
private  schools  of  Pennsylvania  and  adjacent 
States. 

The  General  Alumni  Society  has  also  taken 
some  part  in  the  formation  of  the  many  local 
organizations  of  graduates  of  Pennyslvania 
which  arc  being  so  rapidly  organized  in  vari- 
ous parts  of  the  country.  Such  organizations 
of  "  Pennsylvania  men,"  irrespective  of  the 
departments  from  which  they  graduated,  now 
exist  in  New  England,  New  York,  Chicago, 
Washington,  Baltimore,  Wilmington,  Cincin- 
nati and  various  other  sections  of  the  country. 

The  organization  of  the  Central  Committee 
of  the  Alumni  in  1882  has  already  been  de- 
scribed.      It    differs     from     the    societies   just 


uniiersitv  of  r i:\s.\ru  .1x1.1 


237 


described  in  being  of  a  semi-official  character,  and  largely  forgotten;  if,  worst  of  all,  it  only 
being  really  a  delegation  from  all  holders  of  represents  a  period  of  time  unwisely  used,  mis- 
University  degrees  obtained  in  course,  and  applied  or  wasted,  and  since  regretted ;  then  to 
forming  a  link  between  them  and  the  Heard  of  be  an  Alumnus  of  the  University  means  little 
Trustees.  Its  principal  function  is  to  nom-  or  nothing,  or  worse  than  nothing,  to  both  the 
inate  to  everythird  vacancy  on  the  Board.     Its  man  and  the  institution.     On  the  other  hand  il 


nominees  have 
been  promptly 
elected  in  the  five 
o p  portunities 
which  it  has  had 
to  suggest  names, 
and  there  is  little 
doubt  that  in  this 
way  the  Board, 
which  has  always 
otherwise  been  an 
entirely  "  close 
corporation,"  has 
been  brought  into 
more  living  con- 
nection with  the 
current  interests 
of  the  University. 
Various  other 
supervising  and 
recommendatory 
functions  (if  the 
Central  Commit- 
tee ha\  e  proved  to 

he  of  very  slight 
practicability. 

Hut  after  all  the 
organized  Alumni 
are  not  as  imp<  ir- 
tant  as  the  Alumni 
in  their  unorgan- 
ized capacity.  It 
is  as  men  taking 
their  share  in  the 
common  work  of 
life  that  the   Uni- 


\\  \K     Ml  Ml  iKI  \l,     I'  lU  I  R 
/  /-.  hitCi  t\'  Drawing 


the  period  of  un- 
dei  graduate  lite 
means  invaluable 
mental  disi  ipline, 

broadened  intel- 
lectual interests, 
re  fi  n  e  m  e  n  t  of 
feeling  and  man- 
ners, the  creation 
of  close  and  con- 
genial  friend 
ship--  ;    if  the  days 

since    graduation 

include  a  contin- 
uance of  interest 
in  the  University, 

of    knowledge    of 

her   welfare,    ol 
pride  in  her  pr<  ig 
ress,    of    a    sense 
of     responsibility 
for  her  success,  of 
solicitude  for  her 
needs,  and   of  re- 
gret,   if    t  h  e  r e 
should    In    occa 
sion     for     it,     lor 
her   mistake--, 
then    to    h  ,i  \  e 
been  a  student  of 
the   University    is 
an     inestimable 
privilege,  to  he  an 
Alumnus  is  a  per 
manent    sec u  re 
possession. 


versity  influence  upon  its  graduates  must  after  As  clergymen,  teachers,  physicians,  lawyi  i  . 
all  be  considered  as  of  much  or  of  little  impor-  men  of  letter--  or  of  other  professions,  nun  ol 
tance.  If  their  University  undergraduate  life 
and  their  later  position  as  Alumni  only  mean 
certain  years  of  more  or  less  pleasurable  inci- 
dent and  then  a  life-long,  respectable,  if  some- 
what tenuous,  connection;  if  their  University 
course  represents  only  certain  matters  a<  quired 


business,  or  even   men   ol  leisure,   it  is   t"  In 
hoped  that   the   University  connection  of  the 
past  is  a  valuable  i  constituent  in  the  greater  or 
less  success  and  pleasure  which  the  Alumni  .10 
obtaining  from  their  lite  work,      There  is  how 
ever   one    'lass  of  alumni    who    l>\     common 


238 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


consent  of  an  even  yet  war  loving  race  are 
looked  upon  by  the  community  and  by  their 
fellow  alumni  with  especial  interest  and  pride. 
These  are  the  arm)'  and  navy  men. 

Alumni  of  the  University  who  took  part  in 
the  war  of  the  Revolution  are  to  be  numbered 
by  scores.  Their  part  in  the  field,  in  medical 
and  in  civil  service,  was  by  no  means  an  incon- 
spicuous one.  Five  of  the  first  six  students 
graduated  were  cither  signers  of  the  Declara- 
tion of  Independence  or  were  otherwise 
prominent  in  the  affairs  of  the  time.  Some 
twenty  graduates  of  the  Medical  School  lost 
their  lives  for  the  cause.  The  Dickinsons, 
Cadwaladers,  Mifflins,  Muhlenbergs,  Browns, 
Reads,  Tilghmans,  Chews,  Baches,  whose  names 
are  recorded  so  frequently  in  Pennsylvania, 
Maryland  and  New  Jersey  Revolutionary 
affairs,  were  connected  in  the  closest  way  with 
the  University.  Later,  in  the  war  of  1812,  in 
the  Mexican  war,  and  even  in  the  war  of  the 
Rebellion,  their  prominence  was  either  not  so 
great  or  perhaps  has  not  been  so  successfully 
rescued  from  oblivion.  Besides  those  actually 
in  the  service  during  the  Rebellion,  a  company, 
the  "University  Light  Artillery,"  was  formed 
and  drilled  regularly  during  and  for  some  time 
after  the  Civil  war;  and  during  the  Gettysburg 
campaign  a  number  of  the  students  went  to 
the  front.  Moreover,  of  that  army  of  medical 
graduates  which  was  provided  with  recruits 
year  after  year  when  the  medical  school  of  the 
University  was  far  the  largest  in  the  United 
States,  great  numbers  whose  special  work  has 
been  but  ill  remembered  or  recorded  by  biog- 
raphers of  the  Sons  of  the  University  have 
certainly  taken  part  in  the  military  service  of  the 
nation.  A  considerable  number  of  graduates 
have  been  in  the  army  and  the  navy  during 
periods  when  no  war  has  made  military  men 
conspicuous.  A  memorial  in  the  College 
Chapel  still  perpetuates  the  memorj'  of  twenty- 
four  graduates,  —  an  incomplete  and  inade- 
quate list,  —  "Sons  of  the  University  who  died 
to  uphold  the  Laws  of  their  Country  in  the 
War  of  the   Great   Rebellion." 

When   the   recent  war  with   Spain  broke  out 


it  found  a  considerable  number  of  University 
men  already  in  the  service  of  the  Government. 
Many  more  enlisted.  Nine  lost  their  lives. 
General  Kgbert,  of  the  Class  of  '56  College, 
was  wounded  at  El  Caney  and  subsequently 
killed  at  Malinta,  Luzon.  Dr.  John  B.  Gibbs, 
'81  Medical,  was  killed  in  battle  at  Guan- 
tanamo.  Major  L.  S.  Smith,  '88  College  and 
'91  Medical,  was  taken  with  typhoid  fever 
when  in  charge  of  the  hospital  at  Puerto  Rico 
and  died  on  shipboard  on  the  way  home. 
Lieutenant  J.  B.  Scott,  '99  Medical,  was  Chap- 
lain on  the  auxiliary  cruiser  St.  Paul,  and  died 
also  of  disease.  John.  B.  Bernadou,  in  com- 
mand of  the  torpedo-boat  Winslow  at  Cardenas, 
was  a  graduate  of  the  class  of  '77,  College;  and 
two  of  the  officers  of  the  Olympia  at  Manila 
were  graduates  of  the  University.  Two  students 
were  in  the  "  Rough  Riders."  Altogether  it  is 
calculated  that  there  were  some  four  hundred 
University  Alumni,  officers  and  students  in 
the  service  of  the  government  during  the 
Spanish  war.  This  was  about  six  per  cent  of 
all  those  who  were  still  within  the  permitted 
age  and  condition  for  military  service.  It  is  as 
a  memorial  to  these  four  hundred  men,  and 
especially  to  those  who  lost  their  lives  during 
the  war,  that  the  impressive  "  War  Memorial 
Tower"  is  now  being  put  up  as  a  part  of  the 
1  >ormitories. 

It  is  therefore  evident  that  the  sons  of  Penn- 
sylvania have  no  mean  or  insignificant  position 
in  the  military  annals  of  the  nation.  It  will 
perhaps,  however,  be  permitted  to  the  chroni- 
cler whose  work  is  now  brought  to  an  end  to 
express  his  belief,  an  inheritance  probably  from 
'that  Quaker  stock  which  has  also  had  its  part  in 
the  life  of  the  University,  that  it  is  not  in  mili- 
tary annals  after  all  that  the  best  deeds  are 
found;  that  sons  of  the  University  of  many 
callings,  those  who  have  followed  plainer  pro- 
fessions, lived  quieter  lives,  pursued  more  utili- 
tarian or  homely  ends,  have  contributed  more 
than  equally  with  her  soldiers  to  that  enrich- 
ment of  the  life  of  the  individual  and  the 
community  which  is  the  special  work  of  this  as 
of  all  other  Universities. 


FOUNDERS  AND   BENEFACTORS 
OFFICERS   AND   ALUMNI 


239 


FOUNDERS   AND    BENEFACTORS 
OFFICERS   AND   ALUiMNI 


WHITEFIELD,  George,  1714-1770.  open  grounds  here  that  suggested  thi    erection   of 

Founder  and  Benefactor.  t|lc    large    building    oil     fourth    Street,   known    ;IS   the 

Born  in  Gloucester,  England,  1714;  studied  at  home,  ».         ,,     ,  ,•  ,  •   ,  r.  ,  ,      ,,       r 

,        '„    s    „ '    ',  '  New   building  winch  was  afterwards  made  the  first 

and  at    Pembroke    College,   Oxford,    1732-35  ;    ordained 

elergymanof  Church  of  England,  1736;  followed  life  of  home  of  the  University  oi   Pennsylvania.     He  was 

itinerant    preacher;    traveled     through     England    and  chosen  one  of  tlie   Trustees  of  this   building,  and    of 

Scotland,   and   made   seven   preaching  tours   through  the  Charity  School   intended  to  be   opened    in    it    in 
the    North    American    Colonies;    one  of   his  visits    to  preached    in    it    repeatedly  between    .74.   and 

Philadelphia  was  the  occasion  for  the   erection   of  the 

building  and  planning  of  the  Free  School  which  subse-  '  748,  and  promised  to  se.  lire  a  teacher   for  the  free 

quently  became  the  habitation  and  one  of  the  earliest  school.      This   latter  work,  however,  seems  never  to 

trusts  of  the  Univ.  of  Pa.;  died  1770.  have    been    taken    up.      When   it   was    proposed    to 

GEORGE  WHITEFIELD,  perhaps  the  most  dispose  of  the  building  to  the  Trustees  of  the  new 
eloquent  and  influential  preacher  of  the  Academy  in  1749,  Whitefield  gave  his  consent, 
eighteenth  century,  was  born  in  Gloucester,  Eng-  though  insisting  on  the  carrying  out  of  the  condi- 
land,  Dei  ember  16,  1714,  his  father  being  an  inn-  tions  of  the  original  trust,  viz.:  the  provision  of  a 
keeper  in  that  city.  His  early  training  was  obtained  non-sectarian  hall  for  preachers  and  the  establish- 
in  that  place  un  ler  many  difficulties,  his  lather  ment  of  a  free  school  for  poor  children.  He 
having  died  and  his  help  being  required  by  his  established  an  orphan  school  in  Georgia  for  which 
mother  in  the  keeping  of  the  inn.  By  the  time  he  he  made  collections  on  his  preaching  tours,  and 
was  eighteen,  however,  he  had  entered  Pembroke  Col-  later  secured  lands  near  the  present  city  of  Easton, 
lege,  Oxford,  where  he  continued  till  his  ordination  Pennsylvania,  for  the  purpose  of  founding  another 
three  years  afterwards,  when  he  took  his  Bachelor's  such  establishment.  The  death  of  a  wealthy  mei 
degree,  and  soon  afterward  began  his  career  of  chant  of  New  York  who  had  promised  to  contribute 
popular  preaching.  In  Oxford,  London  and  Glou-  to  this  project  prevented  its  being  carried  out.  Mr. 
cester  he  preached  so  eloquently  as  to  draw  thou  Whitefield  roused  much  opposition  among  the  more 
sands  to  hear  him.  In  17.59  '1C  began  the  practice  conservative  clergy  on  account  of  his  appeals  to  the 
of  outdoor  preaching.  In  the  open  commons  of  emotions,  and  there  is  reason  to  believe  that  in  his 
London.  Bristol  and  other  cities,  as  well  as  on  the  later  life  he  regretted  somewhat  the  prevailing  hor- 
moors  ol  Cornwall,  he  preached  to  thousands  who  tatory  strain  into  which  his  natural  gift  of  eloquence 
were  but  seldom  reached  by  any  other  religious  and  his  vivid  imagination  had  led  him  fol  so  much 
ministrations  of  the  time.  In  the  year  17.;^  he  of  his  life.  He  died  while  on  a  seventh  missionary 
made  a  missionary  trip  to  Georgia  and  showed  the  tour  to  America,  September  30,  1770,  in  Newburj 
ime  power  to  excite  and  move  the  masses  of  the  port,  Massachusetts.  He  was  married  to  Mrs.  James, 
people.     After  this  time  he  spent  mosl  of  his  life  in  a  widow,  of  Abergavenny,  Wales. 

preaching    tours    through    the    America lonies,  [Portrait  on  1 49.  | 

pissing  repeatedly  from  New  England  all   the  waj  

to  Georgia,  and   miking  in   all   seven  such    trips. 

His  journal  of  these  voyages  was  printed  contem  PENN,  Thomas,  1702-1775. 

.  ,.,,",,  ,  Patron  and  Benefactor. 

poraneously   and   widely  read.      In    17;')    and     1740  ,....,,.        „ 

Born  in  England.  1702  ;  second  son  of  William  Pinn. 

he  visited  Philadelphia  and  it    was   the  gathering  oi  Kounder  of  the  province;in  Pennsylvania  representing 

v.isi    crowds   to   heai    lum   speak    in   the   streets  and  his  brothers,  1732-41 ;  inheriting  rights  and  claims  of  the 
VOL    I.—  l6                                                                                   -'1' 


242 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR   SONS 


family,  had  large  income  from  the  Province  and  inter- 
est in  its  affairs  ;  early  patron  of  the  College,  bestowing 
several  gifts,  and  introducing  Provost  Smith  to  influ- 
ential persons  in  England;    died  1775. 

THOMAS  PENN  was  bom  in  England  March 
8,  1702,  second  son  of  William  Penn,  Foun- 
der and  first  Proprietor  of  the  Province,  by  his 
second  wife.  He  inherited  the  claims  of  his  older 
brother,  half  brother  and  nephew  ;  and  was,  there- 
fore, the  most  extensive  possessor  of  the  proprietary 
estates,  and  acted  for  a  long  time  as  head  of  the 
family.  He  was  in  Pennsylvania  from  1732  to  1741. 
When  the  plans  of  the  Academy  and  College  were 
announced  to  him,  he  deprecated  at  first  their 
ambitious  extent,  but  afterwards  approved  them, 
granted  the  charter  of  1753,  accompanied  it  with 
a  substantial  gift  in  money  and  expressed  a  con- 
tinued interest.  When  Dr.  Smith,  the  Provost, 
visited  England,  Thomas  Penn  received  him  hos- 
pitably, introduced  him  to  influential  persons  and 
helped  him  to  obtain  contributions  to  the  College, 
as  well  as  making  further  gifts  in  land  and  money 
personally  and  in  the  name  of  the  Proprietary 
family.  He  paid  a  regular  sum  of  ^150  a  year 
to  the  Provost  as  an  increment  to  his  salary,  till 
the  time  of  his  death.  He  also  aided  other  Phila- 
delphia philanthropic  organizations,  especially  the 
Library  and  the  Pennsylvania  Hospital.  He  died  in 
London,  March  21,  1775. 

[Portrait  on  page  6S.] 


FOTHERGILL,  John,  1712-1780. 

Patron  and  Benefactor. 
Born  in  Yorkshire,  Eng.,  1712;  educated  at  Sedburgh 
and  Bradford  ;  took  medical  degree  at  Edinburgh,  1736; 
studied  in  London  and  on  the  Continent ;  began  prac- 
tice at  London,  and  attained  great  prominence  in  his 
profession  ;  greatly  interested  in  the  Pa.  Hosp.  in 
Philadelphia,  and  became  patron  of  the  proposed  Medi- 
cal Department  of  the  College  ;  made  gifts  to  the  Col- 
lege and  the  Hospital  and  gave  valuable  help  to  Dr. 
Smith  when  he  was  in  England  ;  exerted  himself  to 
prevent  the  breach  between  the  colonies  and  the 
mother  country  ;  died   1780. 

JOHN  FOTHERGILL,  M.D.,  was  born  at  Can 
End,  Wensleydale,  Yorkshire,  England,  March 
1  7  1  2.  He  received  his  early  education  at  Sedburgh, 
ami  was  afterwards  apprenticed  to  an  apothecary  at 
Bradford.  At  the  end  of  his  apprenticeship  he 
went  to  Edinburgh,  where  he  took  his  degree  as 
Doctor  of  Medicine  in  1736.  He  removed  soon 
afterward  to  London  and  studied  and  worked  at 
St.  Thomas'  Hospital.  In  1740  he  visited  the 
Continent,  travelling  through   Holland,  France   and 


Germany,  and  on  his  return  to  London  began  to 
practice  his  profession.  He  seems  to  have  been 
the  first  to  discover  the  connection  between  ulcer- 
ated sore  throat  and  scarlet  fever,  and  not  only  ob- 
tained success  in  treating  the  latter,  but  wrote  an 
essay  on  the  subject  which  was  translated  into  nearly 
every  European  language.  He  was  interested  in 
Natural  Philosophy  and  Botany  and  wrote  numerous 
treatises  in  Therapeutics  and  Botany.  He  was  asso- 
ciated with  Howard  in  the  reformation  of  the  man- 
agement of  prisons.  He  was  an  unwearying  friend 
of  the  College,  and  adviser  and  patron  of  the  early 


JOHN    FOTHERGILL 

medical  courses,  although  he  never  came  to  America. 
He  wrote  a  letter  of  recommendation  to  the  Trustees 
for  Dr.  William  Shippen,  and  sent  a  present  of  a 
series  of  anatomical  plates,  casts  and  models  to  the 
Pennsylvania  Hospital,  which  he  suggested  should 
be  used  in  the  lectures  to  be  given  in  the  College. 
He  gave  valuable  assistance  later  to  Dr.  Smith  in 
his  journey  to  collect  funds  in  England,  and  to 
Benjamin  Franklin  in  the  efforts  which  the  latter 
made  to  obtain  the  withdrawal  of  the  actions  of  the 
Parliament  and  the  Ministry  which  were  so  dis- 
tasteful to  the  Colonists.  He  attained  a  high  posi- 
tion and  considerable  wealth,  which  he  used  freely 
for  various  charitable  purposes.  Parliament  made 
use  of  him  to  try  to  arrange  with  Dr.  P'ranklin  some 


UNIVERSITY  OF    PENNSYLVANIA 


243 


compromise   in  the  colonial  difficulties   before    the 
latter  left  London,  but  the  plan  failed.     Dr.  Fothi  1 
gill  was  a  member  of  the  Society  of  Friends.      He 
died  in  London  in  the  year  1;  io. 


FRANKLIN,  Benjamin,  1706-1790. 

Founder  and  Benefactor  —  Trustee  1749-1790. 
Born  in  Boston,  Mass.,  1706  ;  ran  away  to  Philadel- 
phia where  he  gained  employment  as  a  printer;  after  a 
visit  to  London,  set  up  for  himself  in  Philadelphia  and 
became  the  best  known,  the  most  active,  and  the 
wealthiest  printer  and  publisher  in  the  Colonies  ;  was 
active  as  one  of  the  founders  of  the  Philadelphia 
Library,  the  Academy  and  College,  the  American 
Philosophical  Society,  and  numerous  other  local  organ- 
izations, as  well  as  an  indefatigable  advocate  of  re- 
form; held  a  great  variety  of  municipal  and  Provincial 
positions,  and  shared  in  all  the  preliminary  stages  of 
the  Revolution  ;  was  agent  of  the  Province  of  Penn- 
sylvania in  London  from  1754  to  1762  and  again  from 
1765  to  1775;  was  a  member  of  the  Albany  Congress, 
the  first  Continental  Congress,  of  various  other  public 
bodies  in  1775,  and  was  one  of  the  framers  and  a 
signer  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence  in  1776; 
member  of  State  Constitutional  Convention  of  1776  ; 
Ambassador  to  France,  1776-1785;  President  of  the 
State  of  Pennsylvania,  1785-1788;  member  of  Constitu- 
tional Convention  of  the  United  States  in  1787 ;  his 
scientific  acquirements  obtained  for  him  the  degree  of 
LL.D.  from  Oxford  and  from  Edinburgh,  membership 
in  the  Royal  Society  and  much  commendation  from 
Europe;  died  1790. 

BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN  was  born  at  Boston, 
Massachusetts,  January  17,  1  yt>6,  the  son 
of  Josiah  Franklin  and  Mary  Folger.  He  was  ap- 
prenticed to  his  brother  fames  as  a  printer.  After 
a  few  years,  owing  to  a  disagreement,  he  left  home 
and  established  himself  in  Philadelphia.  In  1725 
he  worked  in  London  as  a  journeyman  printer. 
The  next  year  he  returned  to  Pennsylvania  and 
subsequently  became  the  Editor  and  proprietor  of 
the  Pennyslvania  Gazette  and  also  publisher  of 
Poor  Richard's  Almanac,  and  other  publications 
In     [7,51     lie    assisted    in    founding   the    Philadelphia 

Library;  became  Clerk  to  the  Assembly  in  i;,?6; 
Postmaster  of  Philadelphia  iii  1737;  and  Deputy 
Postmaster-General  of  the  British  Colonies  in  1753. 

lie  lire   ime  a  Common  ('mini  ihiian  (if    Philadelphia 

on  October   \,  1748;  and  an  Alderman,  October  i, 

1751.      lie  w  1  >  the  most  active  of  the  founders  if 

not    the  actual    originator    ot    the     \.    tdemy    and    the 

<  ollege,  was  .1  Trustee  during  his  whole  life  tune 
and  President  of  the  Board  from  1749  to  1756  and 
again  ^89-1790.  lie  wis  the  originatoi  ol  the 
association  which  became  the  American  Philosophi 


cal  Society,  and  it-.  President,  lie  discovered  the 
identity  of  lightning  with  the  electrii  thud  in  175.'. 
In  1751  as  a  Commissioner  from  Pennsylvania  to 
the     Albany    Congress,     In-     prepared     the     plan    of 

Union  for  the  common  defeni  1  adopted  by  that 
body.  He  was  commissioned  a  Colonel  in  the 
Provincial  service  during  the  French  and  Indian 
War.  In  1755  no  superintended  the  furnishing  ol 
transportation  for  tin-  supplies  of  Braddock's  \1n1v. 
Most  of  the  frontier  forts  between  the  Delaware 
and  Susquehanna  were  ere.  ted  tinder  his  direction. 
He  was  a  member  of  the  Assembly  from  1751  to 
i-<>i,  the  latter  year  being  Speaker;  from  1757 
to  176.2  and  again  from  1765  to  1775.  he  was  the 
agent  of  the  Province  to  Great  Britain,  spen 
most  of  his  time  in  England,  and  while  there  aided 
in  securing  the  repeal  of  the  obnoxious  Stamp  \<  1. 
The  Universities  of  Oxford  ami  Edinburgh  con 
ferred  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws  on  him  in 
1762,  for  his  scientific  discoveries.  He  had  been 
previously  honored  with  membership  in  the  Royal 
Society,  and  by  being  the  recipient  of  the  Copley 
gold  medal.  He  was  again  elected  to  the  Assembly 
of  Pennsylvania  from  1  773  to  1  775.  Upon  his  return 
to  Philadelphia  in  the  spring  of  1775,  he  was  chosen 
a  member  of  the  Continental  Congress.  He  was 
a  member  of  the  Provincial  Conference  at  ('open 
ter's  Hall,  June  [8,  1775,  and  of  the  committee  ol 
Safety  from  June  30,  1775,  to  July  2->  I77(<-  He 
was  one  ol  the  committee  of  Congress  to  prepare, 
and  was  also  a  signer  of  the  Declaration  of  Inde- 
pendence. He  was  a  member  of  the  State  Con 
stitutional  Convention  of  July  15.  1776,  and  chosen 
its  President.  He  was  the  Amen,  in  Ambassador 
to  Prance  from  the  (lose  of  1770  to  September 
1785.  He  secured  the  treaty  of  alliance  with  that 
country,  signed  February  6,  177X.  He  took  a 
prominent  part  in  negotiating  the  preliminary 
Treaty  of  Peace  with  England  which  was  signed 
at   Paris,  November   30,    [782,  and   with    Adams  and 

Jay  signed  that  at  Ghent,  September  3,  1783.  lb- 
was  President  of  Pennsylvania  from  October  17. 
17X5,10  November  5,  1 788,  declining  to  continue 
in  office  on  account  of  his  advanced  years.  In 
May  17N7  he  was  a  delegate  to  the  Convention 
which  framed  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States. 
He  died  in  Philadelphia  April  17.  1700.  He 
married  Deborah  Reed,  of  Philadelphia  in  1730. 
They  had  one  daughter  Sarah  who  married  Richard 
I!"  he.  III.  sin,  William  franklin,  was  the  la-t 
Royal  (  io\  ernor  ol  \(  \v  [1  1 
I  I'm  traits  "ii  pa 


•44 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR   SONS 


LOGAN,  James,  1674-1751. 

One  of  the  24  Founders  —  Trustee  1749-1751. 

Born  in  Lurgan,  Ireland,  1674;  Sec.  to  William  Penn 
on  his  second  voyage  to  America  ;  occupied  positions 
of  trust  for  the  Proprietaries  in  Pennsylvania  ;  contrib- 
uted papers  to  the  Transactions  of  the  Philosophical 
Society  ;  author  of  various  writings  ;  one  of  the  found- 
ers of  the  Academy,  and  a  Trustee  until  his  death  ; 
founded  the  Loganian  Library,  now  a  part  of  the 
Philadelphia  Library;  died  1751. 

JAMES  LOGAN  was  born  at  Lurgan,  County 
Armagh,  Ireland,  October  20,  1674.  He 
acquired  a  proficiency  in  Latin,  Greek  and  Hebrew 
before  he  was  thirteen  years  of  age,  and  was  sent 
lu  London  to  be  apprenticed  to  a  linen-draper  ;  but 
the  war  which  ended  in  the  Battle  of  the  Boyne 
having  commenced,  he  was  recalled  to  accompany 
his  parents  in  their  flight  to  Edinburgh.  They 
afterwards  settled  in  Bristol,  England,  where  he 
resumed  his  studies.  He  engaged  in  mercantile 
business  in  1698,  and  in  the  following  year  sailed 
from  Cowes,  in  the  "  Canterbury  "  as  Secretary  to 
William  Penn.  They  arrived  in  Philadelphia  in 
December  1699.  Penn  appointed  Logan  Secretary 
of  the  Council  and  on  his  own  departure  after  a  stay 
1  if  two  years,  constituted  him  one  of  the  Commis- 
^illln'rs  of  Property,  and  also  Receiver-General. 
From  this  time  he  was  the  business  agent  of  the 
Penn  family  and  the  champion  of  their  interests  in 
the  Colony.  He  was  allowed  a  vote  in  the  Council, 
April  2t,  1702,  and  was  again  called  and  formally 
qualified  Februarys,  170,3.  On  February  26,  1706- 
1707,  articles  of  impeachment  were  exhibited  charg- 
ing him  with  illegally  inserting  in  the  Governor's 
commission  certain  clauses  contrary  to  the  Royal 
Charter,  with  imposition  on  the  locators  of  land,  with 
concealing  the  objections  to  certain  laws  specified 
by  the  Lords  Commissioners  of  Trade  and  Planta- 
tions, and  with  illegally  holding  two  incompatible 
offices,  the  Surveyor-Generalship  and  the  Secretary- 
ship. The  Governor  decided  that  he  had  no  au- 
thority to  try  impeachments.  Logan  sailed  for 
England  in  November  1 709,  but  returned  to  Phila- 
delphia in  March  1711.  The  Province  having  been 
mortgaged  to  Gouldney  and  others  with  power  to 
sell  land,  Logan  was  appointed  one  of  the  attorneys 
to  make  sales.  He  was  also  appointed  by  William 
Penn's  will  a  Trustee  of  all  the  latter's  property  in 
America,  and  Hannah  Penn  constituted  him  one 
of  her  attorneys.  He  gave  up  the  Secretaryship 
of  the  Land  Office  in  17 18.  Logan  was  Mayor  of 
Philadelphia  in  1723,  at  the  close  of  his  term  going 
abroad  to  consult   with    Hannah    Penn,  from  whom 


he  obtained  instructions  to  Lieutenant-Governor 
Keith  to  reinstate  Logan  as  Secretary  of  the  Coun- 
cil, from  which  office  the  latter  had  been  removed, 
charged  with  unauthorized  entries  in  the  official 
minutes.  The  Lieutenant-Governor  was  to  obey 
the  Council  in  his  messages  and  speeches  to  the 
Assembly  and  in  his  legislative  acts.  Keith's  re- 
fusal to  comply  with  this  and  other  instructions  of 
the  Proprietary  authority  finally  caused  his  removal 
in  1726.  Logan  was  made  one  of  the  Justices  of 
the  Peace  for  Philadelphia  county  by  Gordon,  who 
was  Keith's  successor,  and  was  also  restored  to  the 


JAMES    LOGAN 

Secretaryship  of  the  Council.  He  was  appointed 
Chief-Justice  in  1731,  and  retained  that  office  until 
1739.  From  the  position  of  Senior  Member,  he 
was  advanced  to  the  Presidency  of  the  Provincial 
Council  in  August  1736.  His  Chief  Magistracy 
ended  two  years  later,  and  he  then  refused  the 
Lieutenant-Governorship,  Thomas's  appointment 
being  the  result  of  Logan's  urgent  letters  to  be  re- 
lieved. He  contributed  papers  to  the  Philosophical 
Transactions  on  Lightning,  on  Davis'  Quadrant, 
on  the  apparent  increased  magnitude  of  the  sun 
and  moon  near  the  horizon,  and  certain  Ex- 
perimenta  et  Meletemata  circa  Plantarum  Genera- 
tionem,  etc.  Of  his  writings  the  following  were 
published  in  Europe  :  Canortum  pro  Inveniendis  Re- 


UNII-l'.KSirr   OF    PENNSYLVANIA 


24: 


fractionum,  Ludg.  Bat.  1739;  Epistola  ad  Joannem 
Albertum  Fabriciura,  Amst.  1 740 ;  and  Demon- 
strationes  de  Radiorum  Lucis,  Ludg.  li.u.,  1 74 1 . 
While  holding  the  office  of  Chief-Justice  he  made 
a  translation  of  Cicero's  Essay  1  >e  Senectute,  and 
also  rendered  into  English  verse  ( 'ato's  Distichs, 
besides  leaving  translations  in  manuscript  from 
Greek  authors  and  many  essays  on  ethics  and  phil- 
osophy. When  the  project  of  the  Academy  was 
broached  in  1749  he  became  one  of  the  twenty-four 
founders,  and  offered  to  the  Trustees  the  gift  of  a 
lot  of  land  in  Sixth  Street  on  which  to  build  ;  this 
offer  was  declined  when  it  was  decided  to  utilize 
Whitefield's  Meeting  Mouse,  in  the  deed  of  which 
Logan  was  the  first  named  Trustee.  He  married, 
October  9,  17 14,  Sarah,  sister  to  Charles  Read, 
and  had  seven  children.  He  died  at  Stenton,  his 
residence  in  Germantown,  Philadelphia,  December 
31,  1751,  and  was  buried  in  the  Friends'  Grounds. 


LAWRENCE,  Thomas,  1689-1754. 

One  of  the  24  Founders  Trustee  1749-1754. 
Born  in  New  York,  1689  ;  came  to  Philadelphia  when 
about  thirty  years  of  age  and  engaged  in  mercantile 
life  ;  occupied  various  important  positions  in  the  city 
and  Provincial  governments,  among  them  having  been 
Mayor  five  times;  represented  the  Province  at  the 
treaty  with  the  Indians  at  Albany  in  1745 ;  was  a 
prominent  member  of  Christ  Church,  and  one  of  the 
founders  and  first  Trustees  of  the  College  ;  died  1754. 

THOMAS  LAWRENCE  was  bom  in  New 
York,  September  4,  16S9;  son  of  Thomas 
Lawrence  and  Catherine  Lewis.  He  settled  in 
Philadelphia  about  the  beginning  of  1720,  entered 
at  the  same  time  into  mercantile  life,  being  associ- 
ated with  Logan  in  shipping,  and  in  1730  a  partner 
of  Edward  Shippen,  the  firm  being  Shippen  &  Law- 
rence. Christopher  Gadsden  of  South  Carolina, 
a  signer  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence, 
was  reared  in  his  counting-house.  In  1722  he 
was  Junior  Warden  of  Christ  Protestant  Episcopal 
Church,  and  in  1749  was  one  of  the  Committee  to 
draft  its  charter.  Thomas  Lawrence  was  elected 
1  < ',  minion  Councilman  of  Philadelphia  on  October 
3,  1722  ;  an  Alderman  October  6,  1724,  and  Mayor 
in  1727,  172S.  1 7 34,  174c)  and  [753,  holding  thai 
office  at  his  death.  lie  was  invited  to  a  seal 
in  the  Provincial  Council  by  Lieutenant-Governor 
Gordon  on  April  20,  1727,  but  did  nol  qualify  until 
May  10,  172X.  In  January  1736-37  he  was  ile- 
spatched  bj  the  Council  to  Lancastei  county  in 
company   with    Ralph    Assheton   to  take    measures 


for  the  expulsion  of  a  party  of  Marylanders  who 
were  endeavoring  to  dispossess  the  settlers  on  the 
Susquehanna  River,  and  returned,  after  an  absence 
of  two  weeks,  reporting  the  organization  of  a  / 
comitates.  In  September  1745  he  was  deputed 
one  of  the  Commissioners  from  Pennsylvania  t" 
treat  with  the  Six  Indian  Nations  at  Albany.  1  >n 
January  1,  1747-S,  Benjamin  Franklin,  declining 
the  rank  of  Lieutenant-Colonel  of  the  Associ 
Regiment  of  Foot  for  Philadelphia,  recommended 
Mr.  Lawrence,  who  was  accordingly  appointed. 
Lawrence  was  for  si. me   time  the   presiding   fudge 


THOMAS    LAWRENI  I. 

of  the  County  Court.     He  was  a  subscriber  to  the 
Dancing  Assembly,  and  a  Trustee  of  the  College. 
Lawrence   continued    a    merchant    until    his    death, 
which  took  place  al   Philadelphia,  April  20.   1754. 
The    following    obituary    notice    appeared     in      I  hi 
Pennsylvania  Gazette:   "  Last  Sunday,  after  a  tedius 
Fit  of  Sickness,  died   here,  very  much   lamented, 
Thos.   Lawrence,   Esq.     He  had  the   honor   i"   bi 
a   member  of  the  Council   of  this    Province,  was 
President  of   the  Court  of  common   Pleas,  foi   the 
Co.  of  l'hila.,  had  been  five  times  elected  Ma) 
this   ciiv,   ami    in  the  enjoyment    of  these  offices 
ended  his  life.     Charai  tei  -  are  extremely  delii 
and  few  or  m me  drawn  with  exai  tness  and  al  length, 
are  free  "i  blemish.     ( >i  this  gentlem  in,  we  ilmik  it 


246 


UNIVERSITIES  AND    THEIR   SONS 


may  be  truly  said,  he  was  an  affectionate  husband, 
a  tender  parent,  a  kind  indulgent  master,  and  a 
faithful  friend.  The  funeral  was  respectfully  at- 
tended on  Tuesday  evening  by  a  great  number  of 
the  principal  inhabitants  of  the  place,  who  justly 
regret  the  death  of  so  able  and  diligent  a  Magistrate 
as  a  public  loss."  He  married,  May  25,  1 7 19, 
Rachel  Longfield,  at  Raritan,  New  Jersey ;  she 
was  tho  daughter  of  Cornelius  Longfield  of  New 
Brunswick,  East  Jersey.      He  had  eight  children. 


delphia  Library,  and  one  of  the  founders  and  original 
Trustees  of  the  College  ;  died  1751. 

THOMAS  HOPKINSON,  was  born  in  London, 
England,  April  6,  1 709.  He  was  the  son 
of  Thomas  and  Mary  Hopkinson  of  London,  the 
father  being  a  merchant.  Thomas  Hopkinson  is 
said  to  have  attended  Oxford,  but  did  not  gradu- 
ate. He  studied  law.  and  about  1  7 3 1 ,  emigrated 
to  Pennsylvania.  He  became  deputy  to  Charles 
Read,  Clerk  of  the  Orphans'  Court  of  Philadelphia 
county,  and,  on  the  death  of  Read,  was  com- 
missioned,   January    20,    1736-7,    as  his  successor. 


MADDOX,  Joshua,  -1759. 

One  of  the  24  Founders  —Trustee  1749-1759. 
Born  in  England;  emigrated  to  America  before  1739; 
merchant  in  Philadelphia,  and  a  member  of  the  Com- 
mon Council,  1739-41  ;  a  Judge  of  the  County  Courts, 
1741-59;  one  of  the  Founders  and  first  Trustees  of  the 
Academy  and  College  ;  died  1759. 

JOSHUA  MADDOX  was  born  in  England,  and 
was  there  educated.  He  is  said  to  have 
come  to  this  country  in  the  early  part  of  the  eigh- 
teenth century  and  may  have  settled  first  in  New 
Jersey  and  moved  shortly  afterward  to  Pennsylvania. 
He  lived  the  greater  part  of  his  life  in  Philadelphia 
where  he  was  a  merchant  and  a  much  respected 
and  honored  citizen.  He  was  elected  a  Common 
Councilman  of  Philadelphia  in  1739  and  held  office 
until  1 74 1.  He  was  appointed  a  Judge  of  the 
Court  of  Common  Pleas  and  Orphans  Court  of  Phil- 
adelphia county  April  4,  1  74 1 ,  and  with  two  reap- 
pointments, June  30,  1749,  and  May  25,  1752. 
respectively,  and  as  Presiding  Judge  of  the  Orphans 
Court,  April  24.  1758,  he  filled  this  position  until 
his  death,  April  iS,  1759.  He  was  one  of  the 
founders  of  the  Academy  and  College  of  Philadel- 
phia, and  a  Trustee  from  1749  until  his  death.  He 
was  a  Warden  of  Christ  Church  in  Philadelphia. 
He  married  Mary  (maiden  name  Rudderow)  widow 
of  Nicholas  Gaulan,  a  wealthy  Frenchman  of  Phila- 
delphia. His  daughter  Mary  married  John  Wallace, 
who  was  the  great-grandfather  of  Hon.  John  William 
Wallace,  LL.D.,  of  the  Class  of  1S33. 


HOPKINSON,  Thomas,  1709-1751. 

One  of  the  24  Founders  —  Trustee  1749-1751. 
Born  in  London,  1709 ;  appears  to  have  studied  at 
Oxford,  studied  law,  and  emigrated  to  Pennsylvania 
about  1731  ;  occupied  various  legal  and  judicial  posi- 
tions in  the  Province  ;  was  a  member  of  the  City  and 
Provincial  Councils  ;  was  an  incorporator  of  the  Phila- 


THOMAS    HOPKINSON 

He  was  also  Master  of  the  Rolls  from  June  20,  1736, 
until  1 741,  was  Deputy  Prothonotary  and  after- 
wards Prothonotary  of  Philadelphia  county,  and  was 
chosen  a  Common  Councilman  of  the  city  October 
6,  1 741.  He  practised  law,  and  from  1741  to 
1749  was  Judge  of  the  Vice-Admiralty.  He  be- 
came a  member  of  the  Provincial  Council  May 
13,  1747.  Two  years  later  he  became  also  a 
County  Justice.  He  was  one  of  the  corporators 
of  the  Philadelphia  Library  Company,  one  of  the 
original  Trustees  of  the  College,  and  a  subscriber 
to  the  first  Dancing  Assembly.  He  married  Mary 
Johnson.  September  9,  1736.  Thomas  Hopkinson 
died  at  Philadelphia,  November  5,  1751.  He  had 
eight   children. 


UNIVERSITY  OF   PENNSVI.I  .IN  I A 


247 


WILLING,  Charles,  1710-1754. 

One  of  the  24  Founders  —  Trustee  1749-1754. 
Born  in  Bristol,  England,  1710;  descended  from  a 
family  of  merchants,  he  came  to  Philadelphia  and 
established  himself  in  trade  there  in  1738;  he  became 
quite  wealthy,  was  twice  Mayor  of  the  city,  and  was 
one  of  the  founders  and  first  Trustees  of  the  Academy 
and  College  ;  died  1754- 

CHARLES  WILLING,  was  born  at  Bristol, 
England,  May  r.8,  1710.  He  was  the  son 
of  Thomas  Willing,  of  Bristol,  England,  merchant, 
and  his  wife  Anne  Harrison,  granddaughter  on  her 
paternal  side,  of  Major-General  Thomas   Harrison. 


1  HARLES  WILLING 

and,  on  her  maternal  side,  ol  Simon  Mayne,  both 
members  of  the  Court  which  condemned  Charles  1. 
He  was  taken  to  Philadelphia  by  his  father  Thomas 
Willing  at  the  age  of  eighteen.  Charles  Willing 
settled  in  Philadelphia,  as  a  merchant,  tools  charge 
ol  the  house  that  his  elder  brother,  Thomas,  had 
founded  in  1726,  and  greatly  enlarged  this  busi- 
ness; he  was  much  esteemed  and  respected  both 
as  a  merchant  and  as  a  magistrate,  1  lis  successful 
operations  and  excellent  credit  aided  in  early  estab- 
lishing widi  foreign  countries  a  high  reputation  fur 
American  commerce,  and  contributed  to  give  to 
the  city  of  his  adoption  that  reputation  lor  public 
honoi    and    private   wealth    which    it    enjoyed   al    the 

opening  ol  the   Revolution,  and  which  was  of  such 


importance  to  the  nation  in  its  negotiations  with 
France  and  Holland,  during  the  struggles  of  that 
contest.  He  was  active  in  establishing  the  Phila- 
delphia Associators,  in  1744,  a  subscriber  to  the 
first  Dancing  Assembly,  one  of  the  founders  of  the 
Academy  and  College  and  a  Trustee,  1  749-1754. 
He  was  Mayor  of  the  city  in  1  74S,  and  again  in 
1754.  He  married  Anne  Shippen,  daughter  ol 
Joseph  and  Abigail,  (nee  Grosse)  Shippen,  Janu- 
ary 21,  1730-1.  He  died  of  ship-fever  contracted 
whilst  in  the  discharge  of  his  official  duties,  Novem 
bet  30,  1754.  He  was  buried  in  Christ  Church 
burying  ground.  He  had  eleven  children.  Thomas 
Willing,  a  cousin  of  Charles  Willing's  father,  laid 
out  Willing's  town,  now  Wilmington,  Delaware. 


ZACHARY,  Lloyd,  1701-1756. 

One  of  the  24  Founders  —  Trustee  1749-1756. 

Born  in  Boston,  Mass.,  1701  ;  removed  to  Philadel- 
phia, and  studied  medicine  there  under  Dr.  John 
Kearsley  and  in  Europe;  was  Health  Officer  of  the 
Port  of  Philadelphia  in  1729;  was  one  of  the  founders 
and  a  Trustee  of  the  College  from  the  beginning  ,  be- 
queathed his  library  to  the  Pennsylvania  Hospital ; 
died  1756. 

LLOYD  ZACHARY  was  born  in  Boston,  Massa 
chusetts,  November  15,  1701.  lie  was  the 
son  of  Daniel  and  Elizabeth  Zachary,  the  lattei 
being  the  daughter  of  Thomas  Lloyd,  one  of  the 
first  Commissioners  appointed  by  Penn,  also  Presi- 
dent of  the  Council  and  subsequently  Deputy 
Governor  of  the  Province.  He  became  an  orphan 
early  in  life,  and  removed  to  Philadelphia  to  live 
with  Mr.  Hills,  an  uncle.  He  studied  medicine 
under  Dr.  John  Kearsley,  after  he  had  finished 
his  academical  education.  In  1723  he  went  to 
Europe  and  remained  there  three  years.  (  >n  his 
return  to  Philadelphia  he  commenced  the  practice 
ol  medicine  and  soon  became  eminent  in  his  pro- 
fession.  In  1729  he  was  made  Health  Officer  ol 
the  Port  of  Philadelphia  in  conjunction  with  Dr. 
Thomas  Graeme,  whom  he  mh  i  i  vAi-A  In  Septembei 
1741.  He  resigned  the  same  month.  He  was 
one  of  the  founders  of  the  College  of  Philadelphia 
and  was  one  of  its  Trustees  from   17.p1  to  the  dati 

Of    his    death     in     1751c       He    was    also    one    ol    the 

organizers   of    the    Pennsylvania     Hospital    and    a 
member  of  the  first  Medical   Staff,  which  position 
he  resigned  owing  to  a  stroke  of   paralysis  in  M 
1753.     II is  devotion  to  the  I fospital,  howe\ er,  only 
ceased  with  his  life.     By  will  he  left  /350  to  the 


248 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


Institution,  with  forty-three  volumes  and  a  number 
of  pamphlets  for  the  library.  He  died  September 
26,  1756,  aged  fifty-five  years. 


MASTERS,  William,  -1760. 

One  of  the  24  Founders  Trustee  1749-1760. 
Son  of  Thomas  Masters,  Mayor  of  Philadelphia, 
1707-og;  was  a  man  of  wealth,  carrying  on  certain  agri- 
cultural and  milling  industry  ;  member  of  the  Colonial 
Assembly;  and  one  of  the  founders  and  original  Trus- 
tees of  the  College  ;  died  1760. 

WILLIAM  MASTERS  was  the  son  of  Thomas 
Masters,  Mayor  of  Philadelphia  from  Octo- 
ber 1707  to  October  1  709,  and  Provincial  Councillor 
from  1720  to  1725,  and  Sarah  Righton,  his  wife. 
He  married  August  31,  1754,  Mary  Lawrence, 
daughter  of  Thomas  Lawrence,  the  Councillor. 
William  Masters  inherited  from  his  father  and 
brother  about  five  hundred  acres  in  the  Northern 
Liberties  of  Philadelphia,  between  the  present  lines 
of  Girard  Avenue  and  Montgomery  Avenue,  ex- 
tending from  the  Delaware  River  across  the  line 
of  Broad  Street.  This  he  called  ';  Green  Spring." 
Here  he  resided,  operating  the  Globe  Mill  on 
Cohocksink  Creek.  For  many  years,  he  was  a 
representative  from  Philadelphia  county  in  the 
Assembly,  and  was  a  Commissioner  to  spend  the 
money  appropriated  for  the  defence  of  the  Province. 
He  died  November  24,  1760,  at  Philadelphia.  He 
had  three  children.  His  widow  built  the  house 
on  the  south  side  of  Market  Street  below  Sixth 
Street  which  Richard  Penn,  Sir  William  Howe  and 
Benedict  Arnold  successively  occupied,  and  on  the 
ruins  of  which  Robert  Morris  erected  the  house  in 
which  Washington  resided  as  President  of  the 
United    States. 


FRANCIS,  Tench. 


-I758- 


One  of  the  24  Founders  —  Trustee  1749-1758. 
Born  probably  in  Ireland ;  educated  in  England ; 
studied  law  ;  emigrated  to  Maryland,  where  he  held 
various  offices  ;  removed  to  Philadelphia,  1735  ;  Attor- 
ney-General of  the  Province  and  Recorder  of  the  City; 
one  of  the  founders  and  most  active  Trustees  of  the 
Academy  and  College,  serving  on  almost  every  com- 
mittee of  the  Board  during  the  remainder  of  his  life; 
died   1758. 

TENCH    FRANCIS,  one  of  the  most    active 
and  useful   of  the  group  of  founders  of  the 
Academy  and  College,  was  born  probably  in  Ireland, 


and  died  in  Philadelphia,  August  16,  1758.  He  was 
the  son  of  Rev.  John  Francis,  D.D.,  Dean  of  Lismore, 
and  Rector  of  St.  Mary's  Church  in  E>ublin.  He 
was  educated  in  England  and  prepared  for  the 
Bar,  after  which  he  emigrated  to  Talbot  county, 
Maryland,  and  became  attorney  for  Lord  Baltimore 
in  Kent  county,  Maryland.  He  was  clerk  of  Talbot 
county  from  1726  to  1734,  and  represented  that 
county  in  the  Maryland  Legislature  in  1734.  He 
subsequently  went  to  Philadelphia,  where  he  served 
as  Attorney-General  of  Pennsylvania  from  1741  to 
1755,  and  Recorder  of  Philadelphia  from  1750  to 


TENCH  FRANCIS 

1755.  He  was  an  eminent  lawyer  and  according 
to  Franklin  served  in  his  several  offices  "  with  the 
highest  reputation."  When  the  establishment  of 
the  Academy  was  proposed  he  took  an  extremely 
active  part  in  the  labors  involved,  soliciting  private 
contributions,  using  his  official  position  to  bring  its 
needs  before  the  City  Council  and  taking  a  principal 
part  in  drawing  up  the  Constitutions  and  the  first 
and  second  charters  of  the  institution.  His  brother, 
Richard  Francis,  was  also  a  lawyer  of  eminence  and 
the  author  of  Maxims  in  Equity ;  another  brother, 
Rev.  Philip  Francis,  was  the  father  of  Sir  Philip 
Francis,  K.  C.  B.,  the  reputed  author  of  the  Junius 
Letters.  Tench  Francis  married  Elizabeth,  daugh- 
ter of  Foster  Turbutt  of  Maryland. 


UNIl'ERSITr   OF   PENNSYLVANIA 


249 


LEECH,  Thomas,  -1762. 

One  of  the  24  Founders  —  Trustee  1749-1762. 
Born  probably  in  Philadelphia  from  parents  who  had 
come  from  England  with  Penn  ;  was  a  representative  of 
the  County  of  Philadelphia  in  the  Provincial  Assembly 
for  many  years  and  at  one  time  Speaker;  one  of  the 
founders  of  the  Academy  and  College,  and  a  Trustee 
from    1749  until  his  death  ;  died   1762. 

THOMAS  LEECH  was  the  son  of  Toby  and 
Hester  leech  of  Cheltenham,  Cloucester- 
shire,  England,  who  came  to  America  with  William 
Penn  in  1682,  and  settled  in  Cheltenham  Township, 
Philadelphia  county,  Pennsylvania,  on  a  tract  of 
land  indicated  on  Holmes'  map  of  Pennsylvania. 
He  represented  Philadelphia  county  in  the  General 
Assembly  of  Pennsylvania  for  neatly  thirty  years, 
being  chosen  Speaker  in  1758,  "in  room  of  Isaac 
Norris,  who  fell  sick."  He  was  long  a  vestryman 
and  Warden  of  Christ  Church,  Philadelphia,  and  was 
a  Trustee  of  the  College  and  Academy  of  Philadel- 
phia from  their  foundation  until  his  death  in  1762. 


McCALL,  Samuel, Jr.,    1721-1762. 

One  of  the  24  Founders      Trustee  1749-1762. 

Born  in  Philadelphia,  1721  ;  was  engaged  in  mer- 
cantile and  other  industrial  pursuits  ;  occupied  some 
civic  positions  ;  was  an  active  participant  in  the  organ- 
ization of  St.  Peters  Church,  the  second  Protestant 
Episcopal  Church  in  Philadelphia;  one  of  the  founders 
of  the  Academy  and  College  and  Trustee  from  1749  to 
1762  ;   died  1762. 

SAMUEL  McCALL,  Jr.,  was  born  Philadelphia, 
October  15,  1721,  son  of  George  and  Anne 
(Yeates)  McCall.  He  formed  a  partnership  with 
his  younger  brother  Archibald  and  engaged  in  mer- 
cantile pursuits  besides  carrying  on  the  business  of 
the  old  forge,  grist-mill,  and  saw-mill  on  McCall's 
Manor.  He  was  chosen  a  Common  Councilman 
of  Philadephia,  <  )ctober  6, 1 747.  I  [e  was  appointed 
by  Governor  Morris,  January  31,  1756,  one  of  the 
Commissioners  to  settle  the  accounts  of  General 
Braddock.  The  Royal  Commissary  of  Provisions 
afterward  slated  that  these  performed  their  duly  so 
well  that  the  Crown  was  saved  "several  thousand 
pounds."  lb  joined  an  independent  company  of 
Foot,  organized  in  Philadelphia  in  1756.  lie  was 
a  subscriber  to  the  First  Dancing  Assembly  in  1  74.S, 
and  a  member  of  tin-  St.  Andrew's  Society  of  Phila- 
delphia, in  1751.  lie  was  one  of  the  founders  of 
the  Academy  ami  College  and  was  a  Trustee  from 
1  y.p)  to  his  death.  He  was  one  1  .f  a  number  who 
presented  a  petition  to  the  Proprietaries  August   1, 


1754.  praying  them  to  grant  the  lot  on  southwest 
(Miner  of  Third  and  Pun  streets  foi  a  church  and 
yard  for  the  use  of  members  "i  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land, and  acted  on  the  Committee  appointed  to 
receive  subscriptions  for  and  direct  the  building  of 
St.  Peter's  church.  lie  married  Anne,  daughter 
of  John  Searle,  a  captain  in  the  merchant  servici 
by  his  first  wife  Anne,  at  Philadelphia  January  29, 
1742-3.  By  his  first  wife  he  had  eight  children. 
He  afterwards  married  Mary  Cox  in  Philadelphia 
on  January  31,  1759.  She  survived  him  and  had 
no  issue.  He  died  in  Philadelphia  in  September 
1762  and  was  buried  on  the  30th  in  Christ  Church 
burial  ground. 


STRETTELL,  Robert,  1693-1761. 

One  of  the  24  Founders  —  Trustee  1749-1762. 
Born  Dublin,  Ireland,  1693;  migrated  from  Ireland 
to  London,  and  in  1736  to  America;  became  a  business 
man  in  Philadelphia;  was  known  as  a  successful  mer- 
chant, as  a  liberal  member  of  the  Society  of  Friends, 
and  as  a  man  of  culture  and  literary  interests  ;  was  a 
member  of  the  Common  Council  of  the  city  and  of  the 
Governor's  Council;  was  one  of  the  original  Trustees 
of  the  College,  and  was  Mayor  of  Philadelphia;  died 
176X1 

ROBERT  STRETTELL  was  born  in  Dublin 
Ireland,  in  1693.  He  was  the  son  of  Amos 
Strettell  and  Experience,  the  daughter  of  Robert 
Cuppiage  of  Lambstone,  County  Wexford.  He 
went  from  Ireland  to  London,  where  he  remained 
about  twenty  years.  Having  lost  a  great  deal  of 
money  in  the  South  Sea  Bubble,  he  came  to  Ann  1 
ica  by  the  assistance  of  his  friends  in  1736.  Robert 
Strettell  belonged  to  the  Society  of  Friends.  He 
established  himself  in  business  in  Philadelphia  as  a 
merchant,  in  which  occupation  he  was  very  suc- 
cessful, lie  was  fond  of  literature  and  collected 
a  little  library  of  Creek,  Latin  and  Frem  h  authors. 
He  became  a  public  character  in  1741,  as  a  man 
of  liberal  views.  Spain  was  at  war  with  ('.real 
Britain,  and,  it  was  feared,  would  attempt  the  con- 
quest of  the  American  Colonies.  In  this  year, 
1741,  James  Logan,  a  Quaker,  sent  a  letter  to  the 
Nearly  Meeting,  setting  forth  the  defenceless  state 
of  the  Province,  and  the  ill  consequences  that 
might  ensue  upon  men  of  their  principles,  (these 
not  permitting  them  to  take  up  arms,  nor  to  vote 
money  to  carry  on  war)  procuring  themselves  to 
lie  returned  to  the  Assembly.  The  Yearly  Meeting 
appointed  a  committee  of  which   Robert  Strettell 

was    one.    to    peruse    the   letter,    and    report    whether 


250 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


it  contained  matters  proper  to  be  communicated 
to  the  Meeting.  Mr.  Strettell,  alone  of  the  com- 
mittee approved  of  having  the  letter  read,  and  he 
believed  if  they  refused  to  read  it,  such  action 
would  disgust  not  only  him,  but  the  large  body 
of  Friends  in  England.  On  the  6th  of  October, 
1741,  he  was  added  to  the  Common  Council  of 
the  city.  Governor  Thomas,  in  November  invited 
Mr.  Strettell  to  his  Council.  He  qualified  Decem- 
ber 14,  1741.  On  November  16,  174S,  he  quali- 
fied as  an  Alderman,  having  been  elected  at  the 
preceding  meeting.  He  was  one  of  the  original 
Trustees  of  the  College  of  Philadelphia  and  was 
Mayor  of  the  city  for  one  term,  October  1751  — 
October  1752.  He  gave  ^75  towards  the  erec- 
tion of  a  Public  Building,  instead  of  the  usual 
collation.  In  the  Council  he  was  an  active  mem- 
ber, and  during  the  French  War  aided  his  more 
belligerent  colleagues.  For  a  few  days,  in  the 
absence  of  Governor  Morris  and  James  Hamilton, 
he  as  eldest  Councillor  was  supreme  in  the  city. 
He  seems  to  have  favored  the  Declaration  of  War 
against  the  Delaware  Indians.  He  was  present 
when  it  was  derided  on  and  William  Logan  alone 
is  said  to  have  dissented.  Died  before  June  12, 
1761,  buried  that  day  in  the  Friends'  burying 
ground.  He  married  1  716,  Philotesia,  daughter  of 
Nathaniel  <  hven,  of  London  ;  she  died  before  June 
2.S,  17NJ.      He  had  six  children. 


TAYLOR,  Abram,  1703-1772. 

One  of  the  24  Founders  —  Trustee  1749-1762. 
Born  in  England,  probably  in  1703;  came  to  Phila- 
delphia before  1724;  was  in  England  in  1750,  and  from 
1762  to  his  death  ;  was  a  wealthy  and  popular  merchant 
and  landowner  ;  member  of  the  City  and  Provincial 
Council  ;  one  of  the  founders  and  first  Trustees  of  the 
Academy  and  College  ;  died  in  1772. 

ABRAM  TAYLOR  was  born  in  England 
about  1703,  and  emigrated  to  Philadelphia 
via  Bristol,  entering  into  partnership  in  1724  with 
John  White  as  "  merchant  adventurer."  They  did 
1  large  business  for  those  early  days.  In  1741, 
White,  wishing  to  return  to  England,  sold  his  in- 
terest to  Taylor  for  ^7000  sterling.  Taylor  was 
at  this  time  a  member  of  the  City  Corporation,  and 
on  December  29,  1 741,  qualified  as  a  member  of 
tlie  Governor's  Council,  but  lie  looked  forward  to 
an  early  departure  from  Philadelphia,  complaining 
that  its  climate  was  ill  suited  to  his  constitution, 
and  the  place  afforded  "  little  of  what  is  either  en- 
tertaining or  amusing."     In  the  latter  part  of  1  744. 


the  office  for  the  collection  of  the  customs  being 
made  vacant  by  the  death  of  Mr.  Alexander,  and 
Taylor  having  been  deputed  by  Grosvenor  Bedford, 
Esq.,  who  was  Titular  Collector  of  the  Port,  to  sup- 
ply the  place  in  such  a  case,  assumed  the  duties  of 
the  position.  Taylor  was  elected  Mayor  in  1745, 
but  declined  to  serve,  and  was  fined  ^30.  He 
was  about  the  most  active  Councillor,  when,  under 
Palmer's  Presidency,  the  Council  acted  as  Governor 
of  the  Province  ;  and  he  was  made  Colonel  of  the 
Regiment  of  Associators  for  Defence  formed  during 
the  latter  part  of  1747.  When  the  first  of  the  plans 
for  the  establishing  of  the  Academy  was  carried 
into  execution  in  1749,  Taylor's  name  appeared  on 
the  original  list  of  twenty-four  men  who  met  and 
approved  of  the  constitutions  and  as  a  Board  of 
Trustees  undertook  the  government  of  the  new  in- 
stitution. When  the  Academy  became  the  chartered 
College  he  was  still  a  member  of  the  Trustees. 
Having  bought  a  claim  to  about  twenty  thousand 
acres  of  land  which  the  Proprietaries  refused  to 
grant,  he  went  to  England  in  1750,  ami  intending 
to  sell  this  right,  laid  before  the  Proprietaries  an 
elaborate  argument  to  show  that  the  Southern  boun- 
dary of  Pennsylvania  should  not  be  South  of  Lati- 
tude 400,  and  that  Virginia  and  Maryland  had  a 
right  to  all  below  that  line,  and  threatened  to  put 
the  paper  into  the  hands  of  his  vendee.  The 
Proprietaries  declared  this  a  dishonorable  attempt 
to  force  them  to  allow  him  the  land,  and  wrote 
to  Lieutenant-Governor  Hamilton,  ordering  him  to 
strike  Taylor's  name  from  the  list  of  the  Council. 
Although  this  letter  was  received  by  the  City  Cor- 
poration. Taylor  continued  as  one  of  its  members 
from  his  return  to  Philadelphia  until  his  final  de- 
parture from  the  Province  in  1762.  In  that  year 
an  elegant  entertainment  was  prepared  in  the  State 
House  by  a  number  of  the  principal  gentlemen  of 
the  city  as  a  final  farewell  to  their  friend.  Upwards 
of  one  hundred  gentlemen  attended.  He  after- 
wards resided  in  Bath,  England,  where  he  died 
in  1772.  He  married  about  1733,  Philadelphia, 
daughter  of  Patrick  Gordon.  Lieutenant-Governor 
of  Pennsylvania  from  1726  to  1735,  and  had  two 
children. 


PLUMSTED,  William,  1708-1765. 

One  of  the  24  Founders  —  Trustee  1749-1765. 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1708;  went  abroad   in  1724  and 
on  his  return  went  into  mercantile  business  in   Phila- 
delphia in  which  he  remained  for  the  rest  of  his  life  ; 
was  a  member  of  the   City  Council,    Register  of  Wills 


UNIVERS1  Tl '   OF   PENNS1 X VANIA 


25' 


for  the  Province,  and  a  County  Justice;  he  was  origi- 
nally a  Friend  but  renounced  Quakerism  and  became 
one  of  the  founders  of  St.  Peter's  Church;  was  a  foun- 
der and  original  Trustee  of  the  Academy  and  College  ; 
was  thrice  Mayor  of  Philadelphia  and  a  member  of  the 
Provincial  Assembly  from  Northampton  Co. ;  died 
1765. 

WILLI  \M  PLUMSTED,  wis  bom  in  Phila- 
delphia, November  7,  1 70S,  and  was  the 
only  child  of  Clement  Plumsted  and  Elizabeth 
Palmer,  probably  a  sister  of  Anthony  Palmer.  In 
17-4  he  was  taken  abroad  by  his  father.  He  sub- 
sequently   became   his   father's   partner  in   business, 


WILLIAM  PLl  MSI  I  D 

/•''  >n  original  canvas  in  collection  0)  the  Pennsylvania  Historical 
Society. 

and  continued  in  trade  after  his  father's  death.  He 
bei  uiie  a  Common  ( louncilman  of  the  city  in  1 739. 
In  1745  the  office  of  Register-General  of  Wills  for 
the  Province  was  given  to  William  Plumsted.  He 
held  the  office  until  his  death.  He  was  also  many 
■  irs  a  County  Justice.  When  about  middle-age, 
he  renounced  Quakerism.  He  was  a  subscriber  to 
the  Dancing  Assembly  of  1748,  the  first  ever  held 
in  Philadelphia.  Later  on  he  was  one  of  the  prin- 
cipal founders  of  St.  Peter's  ('lunch,  lie  heads 
the  petition  to  the  Penns  for  a  site  in  1754.  he 
contributed  to  the  building   fund,   and    with    foui 

others    took     title     to    the     lot     at    Third    and     Line 

streets  by  deed  from  the   Proprietaries  in  trust  for 


the  congregation.  In  1761  when  the  structure  was 
finished  he  was  elec  t>  d  Vestryman,  and  became  the 
first  accounting  Warden.  He  was  one  of  the  orig- 
inal twenty-four  founders  and  Trustees  of  the  Col- 
lege. He  was  three  times  Mayor  of  Philadelphia, 
in  1750,  1754  and  1755,  .it  the  end  of  the  first 
term  donating  the  <  ity  .{.'75.  instead  of  the  enter- 
tainment expected  from  a  retiring  Mayor.  He 
came  forward  with  Chief-Justice  Allen  and  others 
in  1755,  to  pay  the  sum  expected  to  lie  derived 
from  the  tax  on  the  Proprietaries'  estates,  when  the 
Assembly  was  refusing  to  pass  any  bill  for  raising 
money  for  defence  that  exi  used  them  from  con- 
tributing, and  the  Governor  dared  not  pass  any  law 
that  made  them  contribute.  In  1757  Plumsted 
was  a  member  of  Assembly  from  Northampton 
County.  He  died  in  Philadelphia,  August  10, 
1765,  and  was  buried  in  St.  Peter's  Protestant 
Episcopal  Churchyard:  he  married  first,  April  m, 
1733,  Rebecca,  daughter  of  Philip  Kearney  of 
Philadelphia,  by  her  he  had  seven  children  :  he 
married  second,  September  27,  1753,  Mary, 
daughter  of  Ceorge  MeCall  of  Philadelphia;  by 
her  he  also  had  seven  children. 


COLEMAN,  William,  1705-1769. 

One  of  the  24  Founders  —  Trustee  1749-1769. 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1705;  educated  and  trained  to 
the  law  in  that  city  ;  held  various  municipal  offices  ; 
Judge  of  the  county,  and  subsequently  of  the  Province  ; 
one  of  the  founders  of  the  College  and  first  Clerk  and 
Treasurer  of  the   Board  ;  died   1769. 

WILLIAM  C(  ILEMAN,  fust  Clerk  and 'Treas- 
urer of  the  Board  of  Trustees,  was  born  in 
Philadelphia  in  1705,  and  died  there  January  11. 
1769.  He  was  a  son  of  William  ami  Ann  (Brad- 
ford) Coleman.  His  early  education  was  received 
in  Philadelphia,  and  later  studying  law  he  was  ad- 
mitted to  the  Bar  in  that  city.  Ilis  first  appoint- 
ment was  to  the  office  of  Town  Clerk  and  Clerk  of 
the  City  Court  in  Philadelphia,  September  18,  1 74  7. 
(>n  June  30,  1749,  he  was  commissioned  |udj 
the  Court  of  Common  Pleas,  Quarter  Sessions,  and 
Orphans'  Court  of  the  City  and  Count}  <>t  Philadel- 
phia, ami  November  27,  1757  he  became  Presiding 
Judge  of  the  s  une  i  ourl  ■  tnd  so  continued  until  his 

promotion  to  be    V. te   fustice  of  the  Supreme 

Court  of  Pennsylvania,   April  8,    1758,  a   position 

which    he  filled    until   his   letiietnent   in  ihe    spring    of 

1  768.     I  le  w  ts  1  'lie  1  il  the  founders  1  if  the  <  •  1 
"i  Philadelphia,  and  served  as  a    frustee  until   ins 


252 


UNIVERSITIES  AND    THEIR   SONS 


death  in  1769.  He  was  the  first  Clerk  and  Treas- 
urer to  the  Trustees,  holding  the  Clerkship  from 
1749  until  1755  and  the  Treasurership  until  1764. 


SYNG,  Philip,  1703-1789. 

One  of  the  24  Founders  —  Trustee  1749-1773- 
Born  in  Ireland,  1703  ;  emigrated  with  his  father  to 
America  in  1714;  settled  in  Philadelphia  as  a  silver- 
smith; an  incorporator  of  the  Library  Company,  and 
of  the  Academy  and  College  ;  was  a  member  of  the 
Junto,  of  the  Philosophical  Society,  and  various  other 
influential  societies  and  a  holder  of  minor  offices  ;  was 
a  student  of  electricity  with  Franklin  j   died  1789. 

PHILIP  SYNG  was  born  in  Ireland,  in  Novem- 
ber 1  703  ;  and  was  a  son  of  Philip  Syng  who 
died  at  Annapolis,  Maryland,  May  18,  1739,  aged 
sixty-three  years.  Philip  Syng  and  his  father  came 
to  this  country,  September  29,  1 7 1 4  (O.  S.)  arriv- 
ing at  Annapolis,  Maryland  on  that  date.  He 
settled  and  married  in  Philadelphia,  where  he  ac- 
quired an  excellent  reputation  as  a  silver-smith. 
An  ink-stand  made  by  him  in  1752  for  the  General 
Assembly  of  Pennsylvania,  is  preserved  in  Inde- 
pendence Hall,  Philadelphia.  This  ink-stand  was 
used  by  the  Continental  Congress  during  its  ses- 
sions in  Philadelphia,  and  at  the  signing  of  the 
Declaration  of  Independence.  He  was  one  of  the 
grantees  of  the  Charter  of  the  Library  Company  of 
Philadelphia,  a  member  of  the  Junto,  an  original 
member  (elected  January  12,  176S)  of  the  Ameri- 
can Philosophical  Society,  and  of  the  noted  Fishing 
Club  styled  The  Colony  in  Schuylkill.  He  made 
electricity  a  subject  of  constant  study  for  many 
yens,  and  according  to  James  Parton,  "imparted 
to  Franklin  valuable  suggestions  and  discoveries." 
He  promoted  the  organization  of  the  Association 
Battery  of  Philadelphia.  He  was  appointed  Pro- 
vincial Commissioner  of  Appeal  for  Philadelphia  in 
1764.  He  signed  the  Non-Importation  Resolu- 
tions of  1765.  He  was  a  Vestryman  of  Christ 
Church  from  1747  to  1749,  and  a  Trustee  of  the 
College  and  Academy  of  Philadelphia  from  its 
foundation  till  1773  when  he  retired.  He  died 
May  8,  1789,  and  was  buried  in  Christ  Church 
ground. 


militia  about  1734;  Deputy  Surveyor  of  Baltimore  Co.; 
removed  to  Philadelphia  about  1745;  Justice  of  the 
Peace,  1752;  one  of  the  founders  of  the  Academy  and 
College,  and  a  Trustee  1749-72  ;  died  1779. 

THOMAS  WHITE  was  born  in  London,  Eng- 
land in  1  704,  son  of  William  and  Elizabeth 
(Leigh)  White.  In  1  720  he  sailed  for  Maryland,  and 
there  is  reason  to  believe  that  he  was  in  the  retinue 
of  Charles  Calvert,  the  cousin  of  Lord  Baltimore. 
He  had  been  apprenticed  to  Mr.  Stokes  the  Clerk 
of  the  County  of  Baltimore.  While  a  boy  in  Eng- 
land, Mr.  White  attended  a  Grammar  School  at  St. 


WHITE,  Thomas,  1704-1779. 

One  of  the  24  Founders  —  Trustee  1749-1772. 

Born  in  London,  1704;  educated  at   St.  Albans,  Eng- 
land ;  emigrated  to  Maryland,  1720  ;  became  Colonel  of 


THOMAS    WHITE 

Albans,  eighteen  miles  from  London.  Some  time 
after  1734  he  was  commissioned  a  Colonel  of  Mary- 
land troops  in  Baltimore  county.  He  was  made 
I  (eputy  Surveyor  of  Baltimore  county,  and  acted  as 
the  representative  of  the  Lord  Proprietary,  both  of 
these  appointments  being  of  a  date  prior  to  1734. 
He  was  a  Vestryman  of  St.  George's  at  Spesutiae. 
Maryland  from  May  29.  1731  to  June  3,  1734.  He 
removed  to  Philadelphia  about  1745.  He  was  one 
of  the  founders  of  the  Academy  and  College  and  a 
Trustee  from  1749  until  1772,  when  he  resigned. 
He  was  one  of  the  Commissioners  of  the  Peace  for 
Philadelphia  county  in  1752.  He  died  at  Sophia's 
Hairy  in  Maryland,  September  29,  1779,  and  was 
buried  on  his  farm  called  Cranberry  Hall. 


UNiiEKsi'rr  or  /'a.y.y.v;  i.r.ixi.i 


251 


INGLIS,  John,  -1775. 

One  of  the  24  Founders  -  Trustee  1749-1775. 
Born  in  Scotland  and  came  to  Philadelphia  by  way 
of  the  Island  of  Nevis,  W.  I.  ;  was  a  successful  mer- 
chant, a  member  of  the  Philadelphia  Common  Council, 
Deputy  Collector  of  the  Port,  a  member  of  St.  Andrews 
Society,  and  a  founder  and  Trustee  of  the  Academy 
and  College;  died   1775. 

JOHN  1NGLIS  was  a  native  of  Scotland,  and 
came  to  Philadelphia  from  the  West  Indian 
Island  of  Nevis,  where  he  had  followed  the  busi- 
ness of  merchant.  He  married  Catharine  McCall 
daughter  of  George  and  Anne  (Yeates)  McCall, 
October  16,  1736.  He  became  a  merchant  in 
Philadelphia,  in  partnership  with  Samuel  McCall. 
Senior,  his  wife's  brother-in-law  and  cousin.  He 
was  elected  a  Common  Councilman,  October  1. 
and  qualified  November  11,  1745.  He  was  com- 
missioned Captain  of  the  First  Company  of  the 
Associated  Regiment  of  Foot  of  Philadelphia  on 
fanuary  1,  1747-8,  of  which  his  kinsman  Samuel 
McCall  was  chosen  Major,  ami  was  a  fellow-private 
in  the  Association  Battery  Company  of  Philadelphia 
of  1756,  with  Mrs.  [nglis's  brother  Archibald 
McCall  and  brother-in-law  William  Plumsted.  He 
served  as  Deputy  Collector  of  the  Port  of  Phila- 
delphia, from  1751  to  1753,  during  the  absence  of 
Collector  Abram  Taylor.  On  March  13,  1756, 
it  the  desire  of  Major-General  William  Shirley,  he 
was  added  to  a  Commission  appointed  by  Lieu- 
tenant-Governor Robert  Hunter  Morris,  "  to  audit, 
adjust,  and  settle  the  accounts"  of  certain  owners 
of  horses  and  wagons  contracted  for  by  Benjamin 
Franklin  and  lost  in  the  service  under  General 
Braddock,  a  duty  which  occupied  him  for  a  month. 
His  name  appears  on  an  ineffectual  remonstrance 
presented  by  the  merchants  of  Philadelphia  to 
Lieutenant-Governor  James  Hamilton  against  an 
Act  of  Assembly  passed  March  14,  1701,  "for  lay- 
ing a  duty  on  negroes  and  mulattoe  slaves  imported 
into  this  Province."  lb-  signed  the  Non  Importa- 
tion resolutions  of  1765.  lie  became  a  member 
of  the  St.  Andrew's  Society  of  Philadelphia,  at  its 
organization  in  [749,  and  succeeded  Governor  Mor- 
ris as  President  of  the  Association.  He  wis  one  of 
the  four  Directors  of  the  First  Dancing  Assembly 
of  Philadelphia  held  in  [748,  and  a  constant  sub 
scriber  to  similar  bills  in  later  yens.  He  was  one 
ot  the  contributors  to  the  completion  of  the  build- 
ing of  Christ  Church,  in  Philadelphia,  in  [739.  He 
died    in    Philadelphia,  AugUSl    20,    1775    aged    si\i\ 

eighl  years  and  was  buried  in  Christ  Church  ground. 
Mr.  Inglis  hid  eleven  <  hildren. 


BOND,  Phineas,  1717-1773. 

One  of  tlie  24  Founders  Trustee  1749-1773. 
Born  in  Calvert  Co.,  Md.,  1717  ;  obtained  his  com- 
mon school  education  at  home  and  then  studied  medi- 
cine in  Europe;  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the 
Pennsylvania  Hospital,  the  American  Philosophical 
Society  and  of  the  College  ;  died  1773. 

PHINEAS  BOND  was  born  in  Calvert  county. 
Maryland    in     1717.      He   wis    educated    in 
Maryland  and  afterwards  studied   medicine  abroad, 

passing  a  considerable  time  at   l.eyden.   Paris,  F.din 
burgh    and    London.      With    Thomas    Hopkinson, 


II  I  IN  I    \-     Ki  l\l> 

Tench  Francis,  Richard   Peters,  Benjamin  Franklin, 

his  brother  Thomas,  and  others  he  organized  the 
College  of  Philadelphia  now  the  Universit)  ol 
Pennsylvania,  and  was  a  member  of  the  first  board 
of  Trustees,  from  1740  to  1773.  He  was  a  membei 
of  the  Common  Council  of  Philadelphia  from  1717 
until  his  death.  lie  was  one  of  the  founders  <>t 
tin'  American  Philosophical  Society,  ol  die  Societj 
of  St.  George  and  ot  the  Hand  in  Hand  I  'it.  1  mil 
pun.  Dr.  Phineas  bond,  with  his  brother  Dr. 
Thomas  Bond,  tot  ik  va  active  part  in  the  1 
tion  of  the  Pennsylvania  I  [ospital  and  was  a  member 
of  its  titsi  Medical  Staff,  serving  from  1751  until 
his  death,  lb-  enjoyed  a  high  reputation  as  a 
successful  practitionei  of  medicine  in  Philadelphia 
and  no  medical  man  of  his  time  in  tin-.  1  ountn  had 


•54 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


a  higher  character  for  professional  sagacity.  He 
died  in  Philadelphia,  June  11,  1773,  aged  fifty-six 
years. 


PETERS,  Richard,  1704-1776. 

One  of  the  24  Founders  —  Trustee  1749-1776. 

Born  in  Liverpool,  England,  apparently  in  1704 ; 
educated  at  Westminster  School,  at  Leyden  in  Hol- 
land, and  at  Oxford  ;  ordained  in  the  year  1730 ;  became 
tutor  to  two  young  relatives  of  the  Earl  of  Derby;  in 
1735  came  to  Pennsylvania  ;  1743  became  Secretary  of 
the  Land  Office  and  held  other  positions  of  trust  under 
the  Penns  and  of  negotiations  with  the  Indians  for 
many  years  ;  was  first  confidant  of  Franklin  in  1743  in 
his  plans  for  an  Academy  and  subsequently  in  1749 
became  one  of  the  founders  and  first  Trustees  ;  was 
President  of  the  Board  for  many  years,  an  incorporator 
of  the  Philadelphia  Library,  one  of  the  managers  of 
the  Hospital,  a,member  of  the  Governor's  Council  and 
Rector  of  St.  Peter's  Church  ;  in  1762  he  retired  to  his 
country  seat  of  Belmont,  west  of  the  city  ;  died  1776. 

RICHARD  PETERS,  D.D.,  was  born  at  Liver- 
pool, England,  about  the  year  1704.  His 
father  bring  Ralph  Peters,  town  clerk  of  that  city. 
He  was  sent  to  Westminster  school  for  his  early 
education.  While  quite  a  boy  he  was  inveigled 
into  a  clandestine  marriage  with  a  servant  maid,  on 
account  of  which,  his  parents  sent  him  to  Leyden 
in  Holland  for  his  further  education.  After  three 
years  he  returned  to  London,  where  he  was  put  to 
the  study  of  law  in  the  Inner  Temple.  After  five 
years  devoted  to  a  distasteful  profession  and  a  short 
period  of  further  study  at  Oxford  he  became  a 
clergyman  o(  the  Church  of  England  in  1730,  and 
was  appointed  to  a  parish  in  Lancashire.  He  took 
charge  of  the  education  of  two  boys,  relatives  of  the 
Karl  of  Derby.  Under  the  belief  that  his  first  wife 
was  dead  he  married  their  sister  Miss  Stanley,  in 
1 7  j  1.  but  on  discovery  that  he  was  mistaken  and  his 
second  marriage  therefore  illegal,  a  separation  wis 
agreed  upon,  and  he  emigrated  to  Pennsylvania 
where  he  was  distantly  related  to  Andrew  Hamilton. 
He  was  soon  made  Secretary  of  the  Land  Office  fur 
the  Proprietary  Family.  Subsequently  Secretin-  of 
the  Province,  Clerk  of  the  Council  and  principal 
Agent  and  Commissioner  of  Property.  For  more 
than  twenty-five  years  he  retained  these  positions, 
being  the  most  trusted  official  of  the  Penns.  and 
having  the  settlement  of  many  difficult  questions  of 
titles,  rights  of  settlers,  purchasers,  squatters  and 
Inilians.  According  to  Franklin's  account  it  was 
with  Mr.  Peters  that  he  consulted  as  to  the  founda- 
tion of  the  Academy  in  1743,  and  he  was  certainly 


one  of  the  prime  movers  in  the  actual  organization 
of  1749,  becoming  one  of  the  first  Trustees,  and 
President  of  the  Hoard  from  1756  to  1764.  He 
was  also  one  of  the  incorporators  of  the  Philadelphia 
Library,  one  of  the  original  managers  of  the  Penn- 
sylvania Hospital,  a  member  of  the  Philosophical 
Society,  and  notwithstanding  his  clerical  character, 
a  subscriber  to  the  Dancing  Assembly  of  1749.  He 
assisted  from  time  to  time  in  the  services  at  Christ 
Church  and  became  Rector  of  Christ  Church  and 
St.  Peters'  in  1762,  a  position  which  he  retained 
till  the  outbreak  of  the  Revolution.  He  amassed  a 
considerable  fortune  and  in  1762  resigned  his  posi- 
tion under  the  Proprietor  and  took  up  his  dwelling 
at  his  country  seat  of  Belmont,  which  became  a 
rather  noted  resort  for  men  of  prominence.  He 
was  given  the  degree  Doctor  of  I  livinity  by  Ox- 
ford in  1770.  Like  so  many  other  Pennsylvanians 
of  the  upper  classes,  he  approved  of  resistance  to 
the  mother  country  but  hesitated  long  before  the 
idea  of  independence.  He  died  however  in  the 
earliest  period  of  the  war,  on  July  10.  1776,  and 
was  buried  in  front  of  the  Chancel  of  Christ  Church. 

Philadelphia. 

[Portrait  on  page  50  ] 


TURNER,  Joseph,  1701-1783. 

One  of  the  24  Founders  —  Trustee  1749-1779. 
Born  in  Hampshire,  England,  1701  ;  emigrated  to 
America,  Jan.  13,  1814  ;  was  Captain  of  a  vessel  trading 
to  Philadelphia  and  entered  into  successful  trading  and 
mining  ventures  here  ;  was  a  member  of  the  City  and 
the  Provincial  Council,  and  declined  the  Mayoralty  of 
the  city  ;  was  one  of  the  founders  and  original  Trus- 
tees of  the  College  ;  died  1783. 

JOSEPH  TURNER  was  born  at  Andover,  in 
Hampshire,  England,  May  2,  1701,  and  came 
to  America.  January  13,  1713-14.  His  parents 
were  never  in  this  country.  In  1724  he  was  a 
sea-captain,  as  appears  by  a  notice  in  the  American 
Weekly  Mercury  in  May  of  that  year.  In  1726  he 
signed  the  circular  of  the  chief  business  men  of 
Philadelphia  agreeing  to  take  the  bills  of  credit  of 
the  Lower  Counties  at  their  face  value.  Hazard's 
Register  names  him  as  a  member  of  Franklin's 
Junto.  In  1729  he  was  elected  a  Common  Coun- 
cilman of  the  city,  and  in  1741,  an  Alderman.  He 
declined  the  Mayoralty  in  1745,  and  was  thereupon 
fined  ,£30.  For  about  fifty  years  Turner  was  in 
partnership  with  William  Allen,  the  Chief-Justice, 
in  commercial  business,  the  house  of  Allen  & 
Turner,  for  a  long  time  prior  to  the   Revolutionary 


UNIVERSITY   OF   PENNSYLVANIA 


255 


War,  being  the  most  important  in  the  Colony. 
They  also  engaged  in  the  manufacture  of  iron,  and 
owned  several  mines  in  Pennsylvania  and  New- 
Jersey.  The  Union  Iron  Works  in  Hunterdon 
county,  New  Jersey,  were  the  most  celebrated,  the 
property  at  the  date  of  Turner's  will  amounting  to 
eleven  thousand  aires.  He  was  admitted  to  the 
Provincial  Council,  on  May  14,  1747.  His  name 
is  on  the  list  of  the  Dancing  Assembly  of  1748, 
and  he  was  one  of  the  original  Trustees  of  the 
College.  He  died  in  Philadelphia,  July  25,  1  783. 
It  is  interesting  to  know  that  Turner's  Lane,  situ- 
ated in  the  northern  part  of  Philadelphia,  is  named 
after  Peter  Turner,  a  brother  of  Joseph,  who  owned 
many  acres  on  the  Ridge  Road  in  the  same  sec- 
tion of  the  city. 


ALLEN,  William,  1704-1780. 

Founder  and  Benefactor  Trustee  1749-1780 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1704;  apparently  studied  law 
in  London,  but  returned  to  Philadelphia  in  or  before 
1726;  became  a  merchant  in  Philadelphia,  and  was 
considered  to  be  the  wealthiest  man  in  the  city; 
occupied  various  government  offices  in  the  city 
and  the  Province  ;  in  the  early  disputes  between  the 
Colonies  and  the  Mother  Country  he  sided  strongly 
with  the  Colonies,  but  was  opposed  to  the  Declaration 
of  Independence,  and  after  its  passage  retired  as  much 
as  possible  from  public  life;  he  appears  to  have  died 
Sept.  6,  1780  in  Philadelphia  or  its  vicinity. 

WILLIAM  ALLEN  was  born  August  5,  1704, 
in  Philadelphia,  he  was  the  son  of  William 
Allen  of  Philadelphia,  merchant,  and  Mary,  daugh- 
ter of  Thomas  and  Susanna  Budd.  He  married 
Margaret  Hamilton,  daughter  of  Andrew  Hamilton, 
the  Councillor  and  of  Anne,  daughter  of  Deputy- 
Governor  Thomas  Rudyard  and  widow  of  John  West 
of  New  York.  He  is  supposed  to  have  studied  law 
at  the  Temple  in  London,  and  followed  his  pro- 
fession at  that  place  for  a  short  time-,  lie  returned 
to  America  before  September  21,  1726,  the  date  of 
the  merchants'  and  chief  citizens'  agreement  to 
take  the  money  of  the  Lower  Counties  at  its  face 
value,  to  which  his  signature  appears.  On  October 
5,  1727,  he  was  elected  a  Common  Councilman  of 
Philadelphia.  In  1731  he  became  a  member 
of  the  Assembly,  serving  until  [739.  He  joined 
Andrew  Hamilton  in  the  project  of  making  the 
square  on  Chestnut  Street  between  Fifth  and  Sixth 
the  site  of  the  State  House,  and  advanced  the 
money  for  the  purchase  of  certain  of  the  lots,  tak- 
ing title  in  his  own  name  until  the  Province  re- 
imbursed  him.      In  October   1735  'lc  was  chosen 


Mayor  of  the  city  ;  and  at  the  end  of  his  term 
October  1736,  the  Hall  of  Assembly,  just  finished, 
was  opened  with  the  collation  customary  from  an 
out-going  Mayor.  He  was  the  partner  of  Jo-,  ph 
Turner,  the  Councillor.  The  profits  from  com- 
mercial enterprise,  with  the  money  which  he  and 
his  wife  inherited,  and  the  advance  in  value  of 
land  in  which  he  had  invested,  made  him  at  the 
time  of  the  death  of  his  father-in-law  one  of  the 
rich  men,  and  in  after  years,  notwithstanding  his 
charities,  perhaps  the  richest  man  in  Pennsylvania. 
He   left    the   Assembly    in    1739.      During   the   war 


will  I  \\l   ALLEN 

with  Spain  he  became  the  head  of  the  Ami  (Juaker 
party,  contended  with  Isaac  Norris,  the  younger, 
for  a  seat  in  the  Assembly,  bringing  on  the  "  blood) 
election  of  1742,"  and  with  difficulty  cleared 
himself  of  responsibility  for  the  riot.  I  lax  in- 
filled before  the  people,  he  held  the  city  corpoi 
tion,   of    which    he    had    been    chosen     Recorder 

(August  7,  1741)  to  a   policj  thai  might  strengthen 
the  Governor  in  his  strug  nsl   Norris's  friends 

in    the  Assembly.      Mien   often  acted  .is  Judgi    "i 
the  Orphans'  Court  and  Common   Pleas,  and  con 
tinned    in   the  office   of  Recordei  oi   the  citj    until 
October    2.    1750,    when,   having    been    appointed 

(September    20,    1750)    Chief-Justice    oi  the    Su 
preme  1  lourl    ol    thi     Pro' he    resigned    the 

Recordership,  as  incompatible  with  his  new   duties. 


256 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


He  presided  over  the  Supreme  Court  for  nearly 
a  quarter  of  a  century,  until  April  9,  1774.  At 
the  same  time  he  continued  in  business ;  and  from 
1756  until  the  Revolution  was  a  Representative 
from  Cumberland  county,  in  the  Assembly.  In 
1765,  being  the  owner  of  three  thousand  three 
hundred  and  seventy  acres  in  Northampton  county, 
he  laid  out  the  town  of  Northampton,  afterwards 
called  Allentown,  Pennsylvania,  conveying  in  1767 
the  whole  estate  to  his  son  James.  He  was  a  large 
contributor  to  the  Pennsylvania  Hospital,  to  the 
College,  of  which  he  was  one  of  the  original 
Trustees,  and  to  the  expedition  in  search  of  the 
North  West  Passage.  As  Chief-Justice  he  gave  his 
services  gratuitously,  receiving  his  salary  only  to 
appropriate  it  to  charities.  I  luring  his  visit  to 
England  in  1763,  he  achieved  a  victory  for  all 
the  American  Colonies  by  preventing  the  passage 
of  a  bill  in  Parliament  for  taxing  them.  Mr.  Allen 
with  his  three  eldest  sons  were  elected  to  the 
American  Philosophical  Society  soon  after  its  resus- 
citation. He  was  a  great  friend  of  Benjamin  West. 
On  the  other  hand  he  was  a  strong  opponent  of 
Benjamin  Franklin.  In  the  contention  preceding 
the  Revolutionary  War,  he  sided  with  the  Colonies 
and  went  so  far  as  to  donate  cannon  shot  to  the 
Council  of  Safety  ;  but  he  was  anxious  to  maintain 
union  with  Creat  Britain  and  labored  as  a  member 
of  the  Assembly  for  that  end.  He  resigned  the 
Chief-Justiceship  August  9,  1774.  Mr.  Allen  did 
not  favor  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  but 
after  it  was  signed,  seems  to  have  kept  quiet.  In 
view  of  the  death  of  his  sons,  John  and  James,  and 
in  order  to  protect  his  properly  from  the  operation 
of  the  attainder  of  his  other  sons,  he  executed  a 
codicil  to  his  will,  bearing  date  December  1,  1 779, 
by  which  he  devised  John's,  lames'  and  Andrew's 
shares  to  their  respective  children  and  William's 
share  to  James  Hamilton,  absolutely.  He  more- 
over freed  all  his  slaves.  He  probably  died  in 
Philadelphia  or  at  Mt.  Airy  near  Philadelphia  on 
September  6,  1780. 


SHIPPEN,  William,  1712-1801. 

One  of  the  24  Founders  —  Trustee  1749-1779. 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1712;  studied  medicine  by  him- 
self and  obtained  a  large  practice  ;  was  a  preceptor  of 
his  much  more  famous  son  ;  was  a  member  of  Frank- 
lin's "Junto"  and  long  Vice-President  of  the  Ameri- 
can Philosophical  Society  which  grew  out  of  it ;  first 
Physician  to  the  Pennsylvania  Hospital  ;  one  of  the 
founders  of  First  Presbyterian  Church ;  one  of  the 
founders  and  a  Trustee  of  the  Academy  and  College  of 


Philadelphia  and  of  the  College  of  New  Jersey,  later 
Princeton ;  was  elected  to  the  Continental  Congress 
1778  and  1779;  died  1801. 

WILLIAM  SHIPPEN,  the  Elder,  was  born 
in  Philadelphia,  October  i,  171 2,  son  of 
Joseph  and  Abigail  ('nee  Grosse)  Shippen.  He 
applied  himself  early  in  life  to  the  study  of  medi- 
cine, for  which  he  had  a  remarkable  genius.  He 
speedily  obtained  a  large  and  lucrative  practice, 
which  he  maintained  through  a  long  and  respected 
life.  He  was  especially  liberal  towards  the  poor, 
and,  it  is  said,  not  only  gave  his  professional  aid 
and  medicines  without  charge  but  often  assisted 
them  by  donations  from  his  purse.  Ear  from  think- 
ing that  medicine  was  much  advanced  towards  per- 
fection, it  is  said,  when  he  was  congratulated  by 
some  one  on  the  number  of  cures  he  effected,  and 
the  few  patients  he  lost,  his  reply  was  :  "  My  friend  ' 
nature  does  a  great  deal  and  the  grave  covers  up 
our  mistakes."  He  trained  his  son,  Dr.  William 
Shippen,  the  younger,  for  the  medical  profession. 
He  sent  him  to  Europe,  where  he  had  every  pos- 
sible opportunity  for  obtaining  a  knowledge  of  the 
various  branches  and  on  his  return,  May  1762,  en- 
couraged him  to  commence  a  series  of  lectures  on 
anatomy,  and  thus  to  inaugurate  the  first  Medical 
School  in  America.  On  November  20,  177S,  he 
was  elected  to  the  Continental  .Congress  by  the 
Assembly  of  Pennsylvania.  At  the  end  of  the  year 
he  was  re-elected  November  13,  1779.  An  ex- 
amination of  the  journals  of  Congress  shows  that 
he  was  always  steadily  at  his  post,  and  that  his 
votes  and  conduct  were  those  of  an  honest,  intelli- 
gent, high-minded,  patriotic  gentleman,  who  thought 
only  of  his  country's  welfare.  The  Junto,  in  which 
Dr.  Shippen  took  an  earnest  part  was  more  or  less 
the  origin  of  the  American  Philosophical  Society 
of  which  he  was  Vice-President  176S,  and  for 
many  years  after.  He  was  first  physician  to  the 
Pennsylvania  Hospital,  1 753-1 778.  He  was  one 
of  the  founders  of  the  First  Presbyterian  Church, 
1742,  and  a  member  of  it  for  nearly  sixty  years. 
He  was  one  of  the  founders  and,  during  the  great- 
est part  of  his  life,  from  1765  to  1796,  a  Trustee 
of  the  College  of  New  Jersey,  towards  the  estab- 
lishment and  support  of  which  he  contributed  largely 
by  liberal  donations  and  by  bequeathing  it  a  con- 
siderable perpetual  annuity.  He  was  one  of  the 
founders  and  a  Trustee  of  the  College  of  Philadel- 
phia. He  was  so  very  abstemious  that  he  never 
tasted  wine  or  any  spirituous  liquor  until  during  his 
last  illness.     He   possessed  a  powerful    frame  and 


UNIVERSITY   OF   PENNSYLVANIA 


257 


vigorous  health.  He  rode  on  horseback  from  Ger- 
mantown  to  Philadelphia,  in  the  coldest  weather 
without  an  overcoat  and  but  a  short  time  before 
his  tleath,  took  a  walk  of  six  miles.  At  the  age  of 
ninety  years,  he  died  at  Germantown,  Philadelphia, 
November  4,  1801.  He  married  September  19, 
1735,  Susannah,  daughter  of  Joseph  Harrison  of 
Philadelphia  and  [Catherine  Noble  his  wife.  He 
was  buried  in  the  graveyard  of  the  church  to  which 
he  had  been  so  useful.     He  had  four  children. 


BOND,  Thomas,  1712-1784. 

One  of  the  24  Founders  —  Trustee  1749-1784. 
Born  in  Calvert  Co.,  Md.,  1712;  studied  medicine  at 
home  and  in  France  ;  practiced  for  fifty  years  in  Phila- 
delphia ;  participated  in  the  organization  of  the  medi- 
cal service  of  the  government  during  the  Revolution  ; 
was  one  of  the  founders  of  the  Pennsylvania  Hospital, 
of  the  American  Philosophical  Society,  and  of  the 
Academy  and  College  of  Philadelphia  ;  wrote  various 
medical  memoirs  which  were  published  in  London; 
and  was  a  prominent  Freemason  ;  died  1784. 

THOMAS  BOND  was  born  in  Calvert  county, 
Maryland,  in  17 12,  and  studied  under  Dr. 
Hamilton  of  the  same  county.  He  also  traveled  in 
Kurope  and  spent  much  time  in  the  Paris  hospitals. 
He  attended  the  practice  of  the  Hotel  Dieu.  He 
began  practising  in  Philadelphia  in  1732.  He 
first  suggested  to  Franklin,  about  1751,  the  idea 
of  establishing  a  hospital  for  the  sick,  injured  and 
lunatics.  'Phis  resulted  in  the  founding  of  the 
Pennsylvania  Hospital,  and  Doctor  Bond  was  one 
of  its  most  active  managers  at  its  commencement. 
He  was  a  member  of  its  first  Medical  Staff  and 
remained  so  from  1751  to  1784.  In  1766  he  was 
selected  to  give  clinical  lectures  in  the  Hospital, 
these  being  the  first  lectures  of  the  kind  given 
there.  About  this  time  he  wrote  some  useful  medi- 
cal memoirs,  afterwards  published  in  London.  He 
was  a  member  of  a  small  society  instituted  for 
purposes  of  intellectual  discussions  in  1  743,  which 
in  1768  united  with  another  similar  body,  thus 
forming  the  American  Philosophical  Society.  Of 
this  society  he  was  the  first  Vice-President  and  in 
1782  delivered  the  animal  address  before  it  on 
"The  Rank  of  Man  in  the  Scale  of  Being." 
Doctor  Bond  became  a  freemason,  June  3,  1734, 
joining  St.  John's,  the  first  lodge  in  America,  lb- 
was  appointed  Senior  Grand  Warden  of  the  Grand 
Lodge  in  1755  by  Grand  Master  William  Allen. 
He  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the  College  and 
Academy  which  afterward  became  the  University 
of  Pennsylvania,   was    elected    a    Trustee    in    1749. 

VOL.    I.  —  17 


and  remained  such  to  the  time  of  his  death.  A 
humane  society  tor  the  recovery  of  persons  supposed 
to  be  drowned  was  formed  by  some  public  -spirited 

men,  and  shortly  after  establishing  it  they  eli 
Dr.  Bond  their  President.  At  the  outbreak  of  the 
Revolution,  I  >r.  Bond,  then  past  his  sixtieth  year, 
tendered  his  services  to  his  country  by  a  letter 
dated  December  4.  1776,  and  addressed  to  the 
Committee  of  Safety.  This  received  a  favorable 
response  and  both  Dr.  Bond  and  his  son  rendered 
distinguished  services  to  the  American  cause  by 
taking    part    in    the    organization    of    the    Medical 


THOMAS  BOM) 

Department  of  the  Army.  For  half  a  century  he 
was  in  the  first  practice  in  Philadelphia.  He  was 
an  excellent  surgeon,  and  in  1768  performed  two 
operations  of  lithotomy  in  the  Pennsylvania  Hos- 
pital with  success.  Dr.  Bond  was  of  a  delicate 
constitution  and  disposed  to  pulmonary  consump- 
tion, lb'  died  in  Philadelphia,  March  26,  17s), 
aged  seventy-two  years,  and  was  buried  in  Christ 
Church  Burial  ground. 


SMITH,  William,  1727-1803. 

First  Provost  1755-1791. 
Born  near  Aberdeen,  Scotland,  1727;  graduated  A.B. 
at  the  University  of  Aberdeen,  1747;  spent  some   time 
in  London  but  in  1751  went  .is  .1  lutor  to  a  gentleman's 


258 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR   SONS 


sons  to  New  York  and  was  there  interested  in  public 
and  educational  projects;  visited  Philadelphia  in  1753, 
and  after  a  visit  to  England  to  be  ordained  as  a  clergy- 
man came  to  Philadelphia  again  in  1754;  was  elected 
immediately  as  a  Master  in,  and  subsequently  became 
the  first  Provost  of  the  College  of  Philadelphia,  a  posi- 
tion which  he  held  until  1791,  except  for  the  period 
from  1779  to  1789;  visited  England  in  1758  on  a  per- 
sonal political  mission  and  in  1762  on  a  financial  mis- 
sion for  the  College;  was  a  strong  adherent  of  the 
Proprietary  party  in  Provincial  affairs  and  in  1757  was 
subjected  to  confinement  in  the  Philadelphia  prison 
on  a  charge  of  libelling  the  Assembly;  was  given  the 
degree  of  D.D.  from  the  Universities  of  Oxford,  Aber- 
deen and  Dublin  ;  encouraged  the  opposition  of  the 
Colonies  to  Great  Britain  in  the  early  stages  of  revolt, 
but  opposed  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  and 
after  its  passage  withdrew  from  public  life;  was  active 
in  the  interests  of  the  Episcopal  Church  and  in  1783 
was  chosen  Bishop  of  Maryland  but  was  not  conse- 
crated; from  1780  to  1789  lived  in  Maryland  and  raised 
the  Chestertown  School  there  to  the  rank  of  a  College  ; 
wrote  extensively  and  was  active  in  all  the  intellectual 
interests  of  his  period  and  Province  ;  died  1803. 

WILLIAM  SMITH,  D.D.,  was  born  on  the 
banks  of  the  Don  within  a  few  miles  of 
Aberdeen,  Scotland,  September  7,  1727,  and  on 
October  19,  the  same  year,  he  was  baptized  in  the 
old  Aberdeenshire  Kirk.  His  lineage  has  been 
traced  back  to  one  John  Smyth  born  in  the  year 
1500,  a  descendant  of  Sir  Roger  Clarendon.  He 
took  his  first  degree  at  the  University  of  Aberdeen, 
Scotland,  March  1747.  When  quite  a  young  man 
he  was  interested  in  the  subject  of  education  and 
wrote  and  labored  in  the  cause  of  its  advancement. 
His  efforts  in  Scotland  met  with  little  success  and 
on  March  13,  1 75 1,  he  embarked  for  New  York, 
accompanying  as  tutor  two  young  gentlemen  who 
were  returning  to  America.  The  letters  he  brought 
with  him  secured  the  acquaintance  of  persons  of 
influence  and  he  was  soon  employed  in  the  same 
pursuit  which  had  engaged  his  attention  in  Scot- 
land. He  published  a  pamphlet  in  1 753,  entitled 
A  General  Idea  of  the  College  of  Mirania.  It  was 
to  give  his  views  of  the  requirements  of  an  institu- 
tion of  learning  in  a  new  country.  This  drew  to 
him  the  attention  of  some  gentlemen  in  Philadel- 
phia then  interested  in  establishing  the  Academy 
which  gave  rise  to  the  University  of  Pennsylvania 
and  on  May  25,  1753,  he  was  invited  by  the  Trus- 
tees to  teach  Natural  Philosophy,  Logic,  etc.  He 
returned  to  England  to  obtain  holy  orders  in  the 
Episcopal  Church.  He  left  America  October  13, 
1753  and  arrived  in  London  December  1  of  that 
year.  He  was  ordained  Deacon  by  the  Bishop  of 
London,  December  21,  1753,  and  on  the  23d  Priest 


by  the  Bishop  of  Carlisle.     He  landed  in  Philadel- 
phia, May  22,  1754.     He  was  elected  immediately 
afterwards   as  Professor  of  the   Academy  to  teach 
Logic,    Ethics    and    Natural    Philosophy.       In    less 
than  a  year  afterwards  the  Academy  was  raised  to 
the  rank  of  a  College  and  he  became  its  first  Pro- 
vost.     He  not  only  devoted  an  abundance  of  energy 
to  the  institution  over  which  he  presided,  but  en- 
tered with  warmth  into  church  affairs  and  politics. 
He  collected  money  for  his  College,  improved   the 
course  of  studies,  was  active  in   the  movement   to 
secure  a  more  liberal  charter  and   made   its  com- 
mencements  so  interesting  as  to  attract   attention 
to    the   advantages    it    presented.     He    edited    the 
best  magazine  which  had  appeared  in  America  up 
to  that  time.     He  superintended  the  publication  of 
the  poems  of  Evans  and  Godfrey,  and  of  The  His- 
tory of  Bouquet's  Expedition  against   the  Indians. 
He  was  elected  a  member  of  the  American  Philo- 
sophical Society  January   12,   1768,  and  was  for  a 
long  time  its  Secretary.     It  is  doubtful  if  any  one 
exerted  a  more  beneficial  influence  than  he  on  the 
formation   of  a  taste  for  literary  pursuits  in  Phila- 
delphia about  the  middle  of  the  last  century.     He 
had  plans  for    the    education  of   the    Germans    in 
Pennsylvania    but   they   proved   futile.     In    politics 
he  advocated   the  cause   of  the  Proprietary  party, 
and  in  1755,  wrote   in  favor  of  vigorous    military 
measures.     He  preached  no  less  than  six   military 
sermons  during  the  time  of  the  French  and  Indian 
War,  and  in  1764,  wrote  in  defence  of  the  charter 
of  the  Province  which  Franklin  and  others  wished 
to    have   surrendered    to   the  crown.     In   1758    he 
visited  England  to  appeal  before  the  Privy  Council 
from  a  judgment  which  the  Pennsylvania  Assembly 
had   passed   upon   him  on  account  of  his  political 
conduct.      He  was  successful    in   his  suit.      While 
there  he  received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity 
from    his    Alma    Mater,  and   the    same   distinction 
from  the  University  of  Oxford.     In  1762  he  again 
visited    Great    Britain,   this    time  in   behalf  of  the 
College.     .£11,873   were    collected    under  a  royal 
brief  and  by  private  subscription,  for  the  Colleges 
of  New  York  and  Philadelphia,  one-half  of  which  sum 
was  for  the  latter.     In  addition  to  their  moiety  of 
the  general  contribution  Dr.  Smith  obtained  ^984 
by  his  individual  exertions.     While  in  Dublin,  the 
University  of  that  city  added  his  name   to  the   list 
of  those  upon  whom  it  had  conferred   the   degree 
of  Doctor  of  Divinity.     In   1770  Dr.  Smith  visited 
South  Carolina  to  collect  money  for  his  College.     It 
appears    in    some   unpublished    letters    from    Alice 


UNIVERSITY  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 


259 


Swift  to  her  father,  John  Swift,  Collector  of  the 
Port  at  Philadelphia,  that  Dr.  Smith  while  there 
collected  about  one  thousand  guineas  for  his  Col- 
lege, and  that  a  certain  Mr.  Ferguson  who  intended 
to  give  him  ^30,  when  he  heard  him  preach  and 
conversed  with  him,  gave  ^50  sterling.  The  Caro- 
linians did  not  approve  the  giving  of  this  num.  v, 
as  they  intended  having  a  College  of  their  own. 
Upon  the  breaking  out  of  the  Revolution,  Dr. 
Smith  approved  of  opposition  to  the  oppressive 
measures  which  caused  it.  He  did  not  however 
approve  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence.  The 
war  brought  down  upon  his  beloved  College  serious 
troubles  which  have  been  fully  described  in  the 
Historical  Sketch  of  the  University.  Dr.  Smith  re- 
moved to  Chestertown,  Maryland,  17.80,  where  he 
took  charge  of  a  parish  and  of  the  Kent  County 
School.  In  two  years  the  latter  grew  into  Wash- 
ington College,  of  which  Dr.  Smith  was  President, 
and  during  his  nine  years  of  residence  in  Maryland 
he  collected  a  large  sum  of  money  for  its  endow- 
ment. He  was  chosen  Bishop  of  Maryland  in  1783, 
but  was  never  consecrated.  In  1789  he  returned 
to  Pennsylvania  and  when  the  estates  of  the  Col- 
lege were  restored  to  the  old  Trustees,  took  charge 
of  its  reorganization  until  it  was  united  with  the 
University  in  1791.  Dr.  Smith  took  an  active  part 
in  the  organization  of  the  Episcopal  Church  in  the 
United  States ;  his  services  in  the  Colonial  Church 
having  been  of  a  particularly  valuable  character. 
He  married  Rebecca,  daughter  of  William  Moore 
of  Moore  Hall,  Chester  county,  Pennsylvania,  on 
July  5,  175S.  The  friendship  between  Dr.  Smith 
and  Rebecca  Moore  began  in  [758,  when  he  and 
William  Moore,  her  father,  were  imprisoned  by  the 
Assembly  for  an  alleged  contempt  in  the  publica- 
tion of  a  paper  which  reflected  on  the  conduct  of 
that  body.  Rebecca  Moore's  mother  was  Williamina 
Wemyss,  who  it  is  said  was  the  daughter  of  David, 
fourth  Earl  of  Wemyss.  While  this  is  not  sup- 
ported by  any  document  that  is  known,  it  is  almost 
certain  that  some  connection  existed  between  her 
and  this  noted  house.  The  American  Magazine,  or 
Monthly  Chronicle  for  tin-  British  Colonies,  which 
was  published  by  William  Bradford  in  tin-  London 
•'oil..  House,  was  edited  bv  Dr.  Smith,  and  it  was 
due  t..  his  aspersive  1  ommenl  i  published  in  that 
journal  concerning  1  >r.  Franklin's  claims  to  elei  trii  al 
discovery  thai  the  long  and  bitter  quarrel  between 
the  men  was  precipitated.  Dr.  Smith  died  in  Phil 
adelphia  May  14,  1803.     II.-  hid  eight  children. 

[Portraits  on  pages  1.;.  95.] 


EWING,  John,  1732-1802. 

Professor  Ethics  1758-62,  Natural  Philosophy  1762-1802 —  Provost 
1780-1802. 

Born  in  Nottingham,  Md.,  1732  ;  educated  in  the 
School  of  Dr.  Alison;  graduated  Princeton,  1754; 
tutor  at  Princeton  for  some  time,  then  instructor  in 
Moral  and  Natural  Philosophy  in  the  College  of  Phila- 
delphia ;  became  Pastor  of  the  1st  Presbyterian  Church 
of  Philadelphia,  1759-1802;  given  the  degree  of  LL.D. 
by  the  Univ.  of  Edinburgh  ;  Provost  of  the  recon- 
structed Univ.  of  Pennsylvania,  1779-1802;  Commis- 
sioner to  run  several  state  boundary  lines;  died   1802. 

JOHN  EWING,  LL.D.,  the  second  Provost,  was 
born  in  Nottingham,  Maryland,  June  22,  1  732. 
He  gained  his  early  education  in  the  famous  school 
established  by  Dr.  Francis  Alison  just  across  the 
Pennsylvania  line  from  Ewing's  home.  He  was 
afterwards  a  tutor  in  the  school  for  three  years  and 
then  went  to  the  College  of  New  Jersey  at  Prince- 
ton and  obtained  his  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts  in 
1754;  the  Master's  degree  was  received  in  course, 
and  also  from  the  College  of  Philadelphia  in  1759. 
lie  was  teacher  in  the  grammar  school  connected 
with  his  College  while  he  was  studying  and  re- 
mained for  some  time  after  graduation  as  a  Tutor 
in  the  College.  In  1758  he  acted  as  substitute  for 
Dr.  Smith  at  the  College  of  Philadelphia  during  the 
absence  of  the  latter  in  England.  In  1759  he  be- 
came Pastor  of  the  First  Presbyterian  Church  in 
Philadelphia  and  remained  in  that  charge  for  the 
rest  of  his  life.  He  had  paid  special  attention  to 
the  study  of  mathematics  and  was  asked  to  assist 
in  running  the  boundary  line  of  the  state  of  Dela- 
ware, that  between  Massachusetts  and  Connecticut 
and  that  between  Pennsylvania  and  Virginia.  He 
also  acted  with  Mr.  Rittenhouse  in  laying  out  the 
Philadelphia  and  Lancaster  turnpike.  From  1773 
to  1775  he  was  in  England  soliciting  subscriptions 
for  the  Newark,  Delaware.  Academy.  He  was  given 
the  degree  of  Doctor  oi  Laws  by  the  University  of 
Edinburgh  ami  made  the  acquaintance  of  many 
distinguished  men.  When  the  old  Board  of  Trus- 
tees and  Faculty  of  the  College  of  Philadelphia  were 
dissolved  in  1770,  Dr.  Ewing  was  elected   Professor 

of  Natural  Philosophy  and  Provost,  and  when  the 
union  took  place  in  [791  he  was  re-elected  Pro 
and  remained  so  until  his  death.  lie  was  a  mem 
ber  and  Vice  President  ol  the  American  Philosophi- 
cal Society,  in  whose  Transactions  he  published 
inn  paper-,  one  of  which  was  an  account  of  the 
Transit  ofVenus  of  1711c).  I  lis  lectures  on  Natural 
I Miil.  1  ;i  rphj  1  ■  given  at  the  I  Fniversity  were  published 
in   1  S. ,,,.       ||,    di.d  in   1  802. 

I  P01  trail  .'i.  page  9o.| 


:6o 


UNIVERSITIES  AND    THEIR   SONS 


McDOWELL,  John,  1750-1820. 

Professor  Natural  Philosophy  1806-1810.  Provost  1807-1810. 
Born  near  Chambersburg,  Pa.,  1750;  graduated 
College  of  Philadelphia,  1771 ;  Tutor  1769-82;  Principal 
of  St.  John's  College,  Maryland,  1790-06 ;  Professor 
and  Provost  at  University  of  Pennsylvania,  1806-10; 
received  degree  LL.D.  from  the  University,  1807  ;  died 
1820. 

JOHN  McDOWELL,  LL.D.,  third  Provost,  was 
born  in  Peters  Township,  near  Chambersburg, 
Pennsylvania,  in  1750,  son  of  William  McDowell, 
Justice  of  the  county,  and  Mary  (Maxwell)  Mc- 
Dowell. He  entered  the  College  of  Philadelphia 
in  1768,  and  was  graduated  in  1771,  having  the 
part  of  English  Orator  at  the  Commencement.  He 
was  a  Tutor  from  1769  to  17S2.  He  was  Professor 
of  Mathematics  in  St.  John's  College,  Maryland,  in 


JOHN    McDOWELL 
FiLim  canvas  in  University  Chapel 

^89,  and  in  1790  he  became  Principal  of  that 
College.  He  was  called  to  be  Professor  of  Natural 
Philosophy  in  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  in 
1806,  and  continued  to  hold  that  position  until 
1810.  He  was  Provost  of  the  University  during 
the  same  period.  In  1S07,  he  was  elected  a  mem- 
ber of  the  American  Philosophical  Society,  and  in 
the  same  year  received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of 
Laws  from  the  University.  He  died  near  Mercers- 
burg,  Pennsylvania,  December  22,  1S20. 


ANDREWS,  John,  1746-1813. 

Professor  Moral  Philosophy  1789-1813,  Vice-Provost  1789-1791, 

Provost  1810-1813. 
Born  in  Cecil  Co.,  Md.,  1746;  graduated  College  of 
Philadelphia,  1765  ;  ordained  Clergyman  of  the  Church 
of  England,  1767;  Rector  of  a  church  in  Maryland; 
teacher  in  York,  Pa. ;  Prof,  of  Moral  Philosophy  and 
Vice-Provost  of  the  College,  and  became  Provost, 
1810-13;  D.D.  Washington  College,  Md.,  1785;  author 
of  Elements  of  Logic  ;  died  1813. 

JOHN  ANDREWS,  D.D.,  fourth  Provost,  was 
born  in  Cecil  county,  Maryland,  April  i,  i  746, 
son  of  Moses  and  Letitia  Andrews.  He  entered 
the  College  of  Philadelphia  in  1762,  graduating 
Bachelor  of  Arts  in  1765  ;  the  Master's  degree 
being  conferred  upon  him  in  course  in  1767.  He 
was  ordained  an  Episcopal  clergyman  in  London, 
England,  in  February  1767,  and  performed  the 
work  of  a  missionary  at  Lewes,  Delaware,  for  three 
years.  He  subsequently  became  Rector  of  St. 
John's  Church  in  Queen  county,  Maryland,  and 
also  taught  school  at  York,  Pennsylvania.  He  re- 
ceived the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  from  the 
then  recently  established  Washington  College  in 
Maryland  in  1785.  He  was  Head-Master  of  the 
Academy  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church,  of 
Philadelphia,  from  1785  to  1789,  and  in  1789  was 
appointed  Professor  of  Moral  Philosophy  in  the 
restored  College  of  Philadelphia,  continuing  in  that 
position  until  1813.  He  was  Vice-Provost  from 
1789  to  1810,  and  Provost  from  1810  to  1813,  having 
succeeded  Dr.  McDowell.  He  was  elected  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Philosophical  Society  in  1786.  He  was 
author  of  Elements  of  Logic,  and  also  published  a 
sermon  on  the  Parable  of  the  Unjust  Steward  in 
1789.  He  married  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Robert 
Callender  of  Cumberland  county,  Pennsylvania. 
He  died  in  Philadelphia,  March  29,  1813. 
[Portrait  on  page  106.] 


BEASLEY,  Frederick,  1777-1845. 

Provost  1813-1818. 
Born  in  Edenton,  N.  C,  1777  ;  graduated  College  of 
New  Jersey,  A.B.,  1797  ;  Tutor  there  the  next  three 
years  ;  obtained  degree  of  A.M.  in  course  ;  ordained  to 
ministry  of  Protestant  Episcopal  Church,  and  occupied 
various  charges  in  Elizabethtown,  N.  J.,  Albany,  N.  Y. 
and  Baltimore,  Md. ;  Provost  of  the  University,  1813-28  ; 
Rector  of  a  church  in  Trenton,  N.  J.,  until  1838  ;  received 
degree  of  D.D.  from  Columbia  College  and  Univ.  of 
Pa.,  1815  ;  died  1845. 

FREDERICK    BEASLEY,  D.D.,  fifth    Provost, 
was  born  in  Edenton,  North  Carolina,  1777. 
He  was  graduated  as   Bachelor  of  Arts  at  the  Col- 


UNIVERSITY   OF    PEXSSY1.I  .I.XI.I 


261 


lege  of  New  Jersey  (now  Princeton  College)  in  1797, 
and  succeeded  Bishop  John  Henry  Hobart,  I). I)., 
as  a  Tutor  there  from  1798-1800.  He  received 
the  Master  of  Arts  degree  in  course  there  in  1800. 
During  the  period  of  his  tutorship  he  engaged  in 
the  study  of  theology,  and  in  the  year  180 1  was 
ordained  Deacon  in  the  Protestant  Episcopal 
Church.  His  clerical  duties  began  at  Elizabeth- 
town,  New  Jersey.  In  1803  he  accepted  a  call  to 
St.  Peter's  Church  in  Albany,  and  afterward  re- 
moved to  Baltimore,  where  lie  was  the  Rector  tor 
several  years  of  Christ  Church.  In  July  1813  he 
was  appointed  Provost  of  the  University  of  Penn- 
sylvania, and  entered  immediately  upon  his  duties. 
His  connection  with  the  University  continued  for  a 
period  of  fifteen  years.  Dr.  Beasley,  with  the  other 
members  of  the  Arts  Faculty,  was  separated  from 
the  school  upon  the  occasion  of  a  reorganization 
which  this  department  of  the  University  underwent 
in  the  year  1828.  Soon  afterward  he  left  Philadel- 
phia, and  undertook  the  charge  of  a  congregation 
in  Trenton,  New  Jersey,  which  he  held  until  the 
year  1836,  when  he  was  compelled  to  relinquish  it 
by  failure  of  his  health.  He  then  removed  to 
Elizabethtown  where  he  continued  to  reside  until 
his  death,  which  occurred  November  1,  1845.  He 
received  the  honorary  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity 
from  both  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  and  Co- 
lumbia College  in  the  same  year,  1815.  He  was 
elected  a  member  of  the  American  Philosophical 
Society  January  21,  18 14.  He  was  twice  married. 
His  first  wife  was  Susan,  daughter  of  Jonathan  Day- 
ton of  Elizabethtown,  New  Jersey.  His  second 
wife  was  Maria,  daughter  of  Matthias  Williamson 
of  New  Jersey.  He  was  a  ready  and  correct  writer, 
and  his  contributions  to  the  press  were  numerous, 
some  of  them  voluminous.  Many  of  I  hem  were  of 
a  theological  and  some  of  a  controversial  character. 
The  chief  production  of  his  pen  was  a  metaphysical 
work  entitled  A  Search  of  Truth. 

[Portrait  on  page  107.] 


De  LANCEY,  William  Heathcote,  1797-1865. 

Trustee  1826-1828  —  Provost  1828-1834. 
Born  in  Mamaroneck,  N.  Y.,  1797;  graduated  Yale, 
1817;  studied  theology  and  ordained  to  the  Episcopal 
Ministry  in  1819;  served  in  various  churches  in  New 
York,  Mamaroneck,  and  Philadelphia,  1819-39;  first 
Bishop  of  Western  New  York,  1839;  Trustee  of  the 
University,  1826;  Provost,  1828-34  ;  one  of  the  founders 
of  Hobart  College,  Geneva,  N.  Y.,  and  of  other  educa- 
tional institutions  in  the  same  state  ;  one  of  the  first 
American  Bishops  to  come  into  close  relation  with  the 


established  church  in  England;  received  D.D.  from 
Yale,  1827  ;  LL.D.  from  Union  College,  1849 ;  D.C.L. 
from   Oxford,   1852  ;  died  1865. 

WILLIAM  HEATHCOTE  De  LANCEY, 
D.D.,  sixth  Provost,  was  born  at  Mama- 
roneck. New  York,  ( Ictober  8,  1797,  coming  from  a 
celebrated  New  York  State  family.  He  was  at  first 
educated  at  several  private  schools,  and  entering 
Yale  College  graduated,  Bachelor  of  Arts,  in  1817, 
receiving  the  Master's  degree  in  course.  He  studied 
divinity  with   Bishop   Hobart   of  New  Vork  and  was 


WILLIAM  H.   DE  LANCEY 

ordained  to  the  full  ministry  of  the  Episcopal 
Churchin  1822.  He  had  served  temporarily  be- 
fore ihis  in  several  positions  in  New  York,  and  went 
now  to  Philadelphia  as  general  assistant  to  Bishop 
White.  He  held  various  clerical  offices  in  Phil- 
adelphia, and  in  1826  was  .  hosen  a  Trustee  of  the 
University.  This  was  the  period  when  the  fortunes 
of  the  LJniversit)  were  al  their  lowest  ebb  and  dur- 
ing the  years  immediately  succeeding  that  date 
stringent  efforts  m  re  being  made  for  its  rehabilita- 
tion. As  part  of  such  in  effort  in  1828  the  resigna- 
tions of  Provost  Beasley  and  one  of  the  other 
Professors  were  asked  for  and  Dr.  De  Lancey  was 
elected  Provost,  various  'hinges  being  made  at  the 
same  time  in  the  duties  of  thai  office.  The  next 
three  years  showed  a  distinct  improvement  in  the 
number  of  students  ind   perhaps  in  othei  respects: 


262 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


Dr.  De  Lancey  resigned  the  Provostship  in  1834. 
In  1839  he  was  elected  first  Bishop  of  the  newly 
created  Diocese  of  Western  New  York  to  the  duties 
of  which  position  he  devoted  the  remainder  of  his 
life,  residing  at  Geneva.  In  1852  he  attended  the 
fifteenth  anniversary  of  the  British  Society  for  the 
Propagation  of  the  Gospel  in  Foreign  Parts,  as  one 
of  the  two  representatives  of  the  American  House 
of  Bishops  and  on  this  occasion  was  the  first  Ameri- 
can Bishop  to  be  recognized  officially  as  one  of  their 
own  body  by  the  Anglican  Bishops.  He  visited 
Europe  repeatedly  and  traveled  quite  extensively. 
He  was  extremely  active  in  matters  of  church  or- 
ganization and  legislation,  and  was  instrumental  in 
placing  Hobart  College  and  several  other  education- 
al institutions  on  a  firm  basis.  He  received  the 
following  honorary  degrees :  Doctor  of  Divinity 
from  Yale  in  1827,  Doctor  of  Laws  from  Union 
College  in  1S49  and  Doctor  of  Civil  Laws  from 
Oxford,  England,  in  1852.  He  died  in  Geneva, 
New  York,  April  5,  1865. 

[Portrait  on  page  10S.] 


LUDLOW,  John,  1793-1857. 

Provost  ^^iSss-* 
Born  in  Acquackanonk,  N.  J.,  1793;  educated  at 
various  academies  and  at  Union  College,  New  York, 
where  he  graduated,  1814;  received  the  degrees  of  D.D. 
and  LL.D.  from  Union;  studied  for  the  ministry  and 
was  Pastor  of  Dutch  Reformed  churches ;  Prof,  of 
Biblical  Literature  and  Ecclesiastical  History  in  Theo- 
logical Seminary,  New  Brunswick,  N.  J.,  i8rg-23  ;  Pro- 
vost of  the  Univ.  of  Pa.,  1834-53;  Prof,  of  Ecclesiastical 
History  and  Church  Government  in  New  Brunswick 
Seminary,   1853-57;  died  1857. 

JOHN  LUDLOW,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  seventh  Provost, 
was  born  at  Acquackanonk  on  the  Passaic, 
New  Jersey,  December  13,  1793,  the  son  of  John 
R.  Ludlow,  a  merchant  and  farmer,  and  Elizabeth 
(Vreeland)  Ludlow.  He  was  of  English  and  Dutch 
origin.  At  the  age  of  thirteen  he  was  placed  in  the 
Columbian  Academy,  in  Bergen,  New  Jersey,  then 
one  of  the  most  celebrated  classical  academies  in  that 
state.  He  remained  there  three  years  and  then  was 
removed  to  the  school  of  the  Rev.  Samuel  Whelp- 
ley,  in  Newark,  New  Jersey.  Owing  to  the  great 
progress  and  proficiency  made  in  his  studies  while 
with  Mr.  Whelpley,  he  was  appointed  to  the  super- 
intendence of  the  English  Department  of  this  school. 
At  the  age  of  nineteen  he  entered  the  Junior  Class 
in  Union  College,  New  York,  under  the  direction  of 
the  Rev.  l>r.  Nott.  He  was  graduated  in  1N14  with 
the   hisrhest  honor  and  was  the  Valedictorian  of  his 


class.  He  studied  for  a  short  time  with  the  inten- 
tion of  entering  the  legal  profession,  but  abandoned 
that  intention  and  entered  the  Theological  Seminary 
of  the  Reformed  Dutch  Church  at  New  Brunswick. 
New  Jersey.  Remaining  at  the  Seminary  for  one 
year  he  then  accepted  an  appointment  as  Tutor  in 
Union  College,  at  the  same  time  continuing  his 
theological  studies  under  the  direction  of  the  Rev. 
Dr.  Andrew  Yates,  then  Professor  of  Ethics  and 
Theology  in  Union  College.  He  remained  a  year 
as  Tutor,  and  then  resigned  his  position,  returned  to 
New  Brunswick  and  completed  his  theological  course 
in  May  1817.  Immediately  upon  being  ordained 
he  accepted  the  Pastorate  of  the  First  Reformed 
Dutch  Church  in  New  Brunswick,  where  he  soon 
became  noted  as  an  eloquent  and  powerful  divine. 
At  the  close  of  the  first  year  of  his  pastoral  office, 
the  Professorship  of  Biblical  Literature  and  Eccle- 
siastical History  at  the  New  Brunswick  Seminary 
having  become  vacant,  he  was  appointed  by  the 
General  Synod  of  his  church  to  fill  that  position. 
Having  received  a  pressing  call  from  the  First  Re- 
formed Dutch  church  in  Albany,  New  York,  he 
resigned  his  Professorship  in  1823,  and  took  charge 
of  the  church  in  Albany,  where  he  remained  for 
eleven  years.  He  was  repeatedly  solicited  to  take 
charge  of  other  churches  and  literary  institutions, 
while  residing  at  Albany,  but  invariably  declined 
these  invitations  until  called  to  the  Provostship  of  the 
University  of  Pennsylvania  in  1S34.  His  inaugural 
address  was  pronounced  by  all  to  be  a  most  judi- 
cious and  eloquent  speech.  It  was  published  and 
extensively  circulated  by  the  Board  of  Trustees.  Dr. 
Ludlow  did  not  confine  himself  to  the  duties  of  his 
chair  alone,  but  at  the  opening  of  the  Athenian  In- 
stitute, he  was  appointed  a  Lecturer  and  delivered 
several  courses  of  lectures  before  that  institution  and 
the  Mercantile  Library.  He  was  one  of  the  few  dis- 
tinguished men  who  have  delivered  lectures  before 
the  Smithsonian  Institute  at  Washington.  He  re- 
ceived the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  from  L^nion 
College  in  1827  and  subsequently  that  of  Doctor  of 
Laws.  He  preached  on  an  average  once  each  Sun- 
day during  the  eighteen  years  he  resided  in  Phila- 
delphia ;  frequently  at  the  urgent  solicitation  of 
congregations,  whose  Pastors  were  compelled  to  leave 
on  account  of  ill  health,  filling  the  pulpit  for  a  year 
or  more  at  a  time.  He  resigned  as  Provost,  in  1853, 
having  been  elected  to  the  Chair  of  Ecclesiastical 
History  and  Church  Government  in  the  Theological 
Seminary  in  New  Brunswick,  New  Jersey.  He  mar- 
ried Catlyntje  Van  Sylck  Ryley.     He  died  Septem- 


UNIVERSITY  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 


263 


ber  S,  1857,  at  the  residence  of  his  eldest  son,  Dr. 
John  Livingston  Ludlow,  in  Philadelphia. 

[Portrait  on  puge  109.] 


VETHAKE,  Henry,  1790-1866. 

Prof.  Math.  1836-55,  Moral  Philosophy  1855-60  — Provost  1854-59. 
Born  in  Essequibo,  Guiana,  So.  Am.,  1790 ;  graduated 
Columbia,  1808;  Instructor  in  Columbia,  and  Professor 
successively  in  Rutgers,  Princeton,  Dickinson,  Prince- 
ton a  second  time,  and  the  Univ.  of  N.  Y.,  1813-35; 
Pres.  Washington  College,  Va.,  1835-36;  Prof.  Mathe- 
matics at  the  Univ.  of  Pa.,  1836-54;  Prof.  Moral  Phi- 
losophy, and  Provost,  1854-59;  Prof.  Mathematics  in 
Philadelphia  Polytechnic  College,  1859-66;  A.M.  Col- 
lege of  N.  J.,  1815;  LL.D.  Columbia,  1836;  published 
a  text-book  of  Political  Economy  and  wrote  articles 
in  the   Encyclopedia  Americana  ;  died   1866. 

HENRY  VETHAKE,  I.L.I).,  eighth  Provost, 
was  born  at  Essequibo,  Guiana,  South 
America,  in  the  year  1790.  He  was  brought  to 
the  United  States  when  he  was  four  years  old  and 
received  his  College  training  at  Columbia  College, 
from  which  he  graduated  in  1808,  and  received  the 
degree  of  Master  of  Arts  in  1S1 1.  He  then  studied 
law  but  returning  to  Columbia  as  Instructor  in 
Mathematics  and  Geography  in  1S13,  served  suc- 
cessively as  Professor  in  eight  different  Colleges. 
He  was  Professor  of  Mathematics  and  Natural  Phi- 
losophy in  Rutgers  College,  New  Jersey,  1813-1817, 
in  Princeton,  1817-1821,  in  Dickinson,  1821-1829, 
Prufessor  of  Natural  Philosophy  for  a  second  time 
in  Princeton,  1830-183 2,  and  in  the  University  of 
New  York,  1832-1835.  He  became  President  of 
Washington  College,  Virginia,  in  1S35,  and  the  year 
after  was  called  as  Professor  of  Mathematics  to 
the  University  of  Pennsylvania.  He  held  this  title 
from  1836  to  1854,  being  then  Provost  and  Pro- 
or  of  Intellectual  and  Moral  Philosophy  until 
9.  He  resigned  and  afterwards  was  Professor 
uf  Higher  Mathematics  in  the  Philadelphia  Poly- 
technic  College  from  1859  to  1S66.  He  had  linn 
elected  a  member  of  the  American  Philosophical 
Siirii-u  111  1  s 3  1  and  was  given  the  honorary  degree 
of  Master  of  Arts  by  Princeton  in  1X15  and  that  of 
Doctor  of  Laws  by  Columbia  in  1836.  lie  pub- 
lished a  text-book  of  Political  Economy  and  wrote 
various  articles  in  the  Encyclopedia  Americana. 
He  died  in  Philadelphia,  December  16,  1866. 
[Portrait  on  page  119.] 


Seminary  and  in  Europe;  succeeded  Henry  W.  Long- 
fellow as  Professor  of  Modern  Languages  in  Bowdoin  ; 
was  ordained  to  the  ministry  in  the  Protestant  Episco- 
pal Church,  1848;  President  of  Trinity  College,  Hart- 
ford, Conn.,  1853-60;  ninth  Provost  of  Univ.  of  Pa., 
1860-68 ;  Dean  of  the  Episcopal  Divinity  School  of 
Philadelphia,  1868;  D.D.  Bowdoin,  1855;  LL.D.  Univ. 
of  Pa.,  1868;  active  in  the  affairs  of  the  Episcopal 
Church  ;  published  reviews,  pamphlets,  treatises  and 
other  works;  died  1890. 

DANIEL  RAYNES  GOODWIN,  D.D.,  LL.D... 
ninth  Provost,  was  born  in  North  liruns- 
wiek,  Maine,  April  12,  r.811.  He  graduated  from 
Bowdoin  College  in  the  Class  of  1832,  and  became 
Master  of  an  academy  at  Hallowell,  Maine,  but  left 
this  position  to  study  at  the  Andover,  Massachusetts, 
Theological  Seminary.  Afterwards  he  studied  foi 
two  years  in  Europe  and  then  became  the  successor 
of  Henry  \V.  Longfellow  as  Professor  of  Modern 
Languages  at  Bowdoin.  Prom  1853  to  i860  he  was 
President  of  Trinity  College,  in  Hartford,  Connec- 
ticut, and  from  there  was  called  to  become  Provost 
of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  in  i860.  In  1848 
he  had  been  ordained  to  the  ministry  in  the  Epis- 
copal church  and  his  interest  in  its  affairs  was  always 
intense  though  he  occupied  no  position  of  actual 
church  service.  He  represented  the  diocese  of 
Maine  in  the  General  Convention  of  1S53  and  that 
of  Pennsylvania  in  every  Convention  from  1862  to 
the  time  of  his  death.  These  interests  became  pre- 
dominant over  those  in  the  University  in  1868,  and 
he  resigned  from  the  Provostship  to  become  Dean 
of  the  Episcopal  Divinity  School  in  Philadelphia. 
He  was  a  member  of  the  American  Philosophical 
Society,  the  American  Academy  of  Arts  and  Sciences, 
the  American  <  iriental  Society  and  the  Society  of 
Biblical  Literature  and  Exegesis,  having  been  the 
first  President  of  the  last  named  society.  He  was 
given  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  by  Bowdoin 
in  1855  and  that  of  Doctor  of  Laws  by  the  Uni- 
versity of  Pennsylvania  in  1868.  His  many  subjects 
of  interest  had  led  him  to  the  publication  of  some 
ninety-six  pamphlets,  reviews  and  essays  on  various 
topics.  lie  died  in  Philadelphia,  March  15,  1890. 
[Portrait  on  page  1 19.] 


GOODWIN,  Daniel  Rayes,  1811-1890. 

Provost  1860-1868. 
Born  in   North   Berwick,  Me.,  1811  ;  graduated  Bow- 
doin   College,    1832;    studied    at    Andover    Theological 


STILLE,  Charles  Janeway,  1819-1899. 

Professor  Bclks-Lcttrcs  and  English  1866-1867  -  Provost  1868-1880. 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1819  ;  educated  in  Philadelphia 
and  Princeton,  N.  J.  ;  graduated  Yale,  1839  ;  studied  law 
in    Philadelphia  ;   traveled   abroad,   and   returning  was 
,,  1  iijiied    with  private    business   and    stud]  :    elected 

Prof,  of  Belles-Lcttrcs,  English  Language  and  Litera- 
ture in  the  University,  1866,  and  Provost,  1868;  re- 
signed, 1880;  wrote   literary  and   historical  works,  and 


264 


UNIVERSITIES  AND    THEIR   SONS 


pamphlets  on  current  questions ;  Pres.  of  the  Pa. 
Historical  Society  for  many  years  ;  LL.D.  Yale,  1868, 
and   Univ.  of  Pa.,  1894;  died  1899. 

CHARLES  JANEWAY  STILLE,  LL.D..  tenth 
Provost,  was  born  in  Philadelphia,  Septem- 
ber 23,  1S19.  He  was  descended  on  the  father's 
side  in  the  sixth  generation  from  Olof  Stille,  an  im- 
migrant and  settler  from  Sweden  in  1641.  On  the 
mother's  side  similarly  he  was  descended  from  an- 
cestors who  were  German  settlers  in  Pennsylvania. 
He  was  educated  first  in  the  Academic  Department 
of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  then  at  the  Edge 
Hill  School,  Princeton,  New  Jersey,  and  graduated 
at  Yale  College  in  the  Class  of  1S39.  He  studied 
law  in  Philadelphia  under  Jared  R.  Ingersoll,  and 
was  admitted  to  the  Par  in  1S42.  He  then  spent 
two  years  abroad  and  after  his  return  was  occupied 
in  private  business  and  study.  On  the  outbreak  of 
the  Civil  War  he  was  appointed  a  member  of  the 
Philadelphia  Associates  of  the  United  States  Sani- 
tary Commission  and  for  the  next  few  years  was 
prominent  in  the  various  activities  of  this  body, 
including  the  famous  Sanitary  Fair,  held  in  Logan 
Square,  Philadelphia,  in  1S64.  He  subsequently 
published  a  history  of  this  whole  movement.  He 
also  wrote  at  this  time  a  pamphlet  entitled  How  a 
Free  People  Conduct  a  Long  War  of  which  it  is 
said  that  more  than  half  a  million  copies  were  dis- 
tributed throughout  the  country,  and  still  another 
called  Northern  Interest  and  Southern  Indepen- 
dence. Dr.  Stille's  connection  with  the  University 
began  in  May  1866,  when  he  was  made  Professor  of 
Belles-Lettres,  English  Language  and  Literature. 
In  1868  he  became  Provost.  From  that  time  until 
his  resignation  in  18S0  his  career  was  almost  indis- 
tinguishable from  that  of  the  University  and  will  be 
found,  therefore,  more  fully  described  in  the  His- 
torical  Sketch  in  this  volume.  There  were  mainly 
due  to  his  initiative  the  introduction  of  the  elective 
system,  the  establishment  of  the  Towne  Scientific 
School,  a  broadening  of  the  work  of  the  Department 
of  Arts,  the  virtual  creation  of  the  Provostship  as  an 
administrative  office,  and  a  general  elevation  of  the 
institution  from  the  character  of  the  small  College 
to  that  of  a  veritable  University.  During  the  period 
of  his  Provostship,  but  not  so  directly  the  outcome 
of  his  own  efforts,  were  the  foundation  of  various 
new  departments,  the  removal  from  N'inth  Street  to 
West  Philadelphia,  and  the  erection  of  four  or  more 
buildings  on  the  new  site.  His  innovations  were 
almost  all  enlightened  and  valuable,  and  although 
he   was  somewhat   irascible  and  unconciliatory  and 


so  lessened  his  influence  with  the  students,  the 
Trustees,  and  the  community,  the  modern  progress 
of  the  University  undoubtedly  dates  from  his  admin- 
istration. In  1875  he  was  for  a  short  time  Chief 
of  the  Bureau  of  Awards  of  the  LTnited  States  Cen- 
tennial Commission.  In  T878  he  became  the  first 
incumbent  of  the  John  Welsh  Centennial  Chair  of 
History  and  English  Literature  which  had  been 
established  in  honor  of  the  President  of  the  Centen- 
nial Board  of  Finance.  After  his  resignation  as 
Provost  he  continued  for  a  short  time  to  hold  this 
chair  and  became  Professor  Emeritus  in  the  fall  of 
i"88o.  During  the  remainder  of  his  life  he  devoted 
himself  to  study  and  writing  history.  He  published 
one  of  his  lecture  courses  at  the  Lmiversity  as  Studies 
in  Mediaeval  History  in  1SS2.  Soon  after  this  time 
he  became  President  of  the  Pennsylvania  Historical 
Society  and  retained  that  position  until  his  death. 
During  this  period  he  published  The  Life  and 
Times  of  John  Dickinson,  Major-General  Anthony 
Wayne  and  the  Pennsylvania  Line  in  the  Conti- 
nental Army,  and  Beaumarchais  and  the  Lost  Mil- 
lion. He  received  the  honorary  degree  of  Doctor 
of  Laws  from  Yale  in  1S68.  and  the  same  from  the 
University  of  Pennsylvania  in  1894.  He  died  in 
Atlantic  City,  New  Jersey,  August  11.  1899. 
[Portrait  on  page  120.] 


PEPPER,  William.  1843-1898. 

Lecturer  and  Professor  i868-g8.  Provost  1881-94. 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1843  ;  graduated  Univ.  of  Pa., 
1862;  M.D.  1864;  Lecturer,  1868-73;  Professor,  1874-98; 
Provost,  1881-94;  founder  and  Editor  of  Philadelphia 
Medical  Times  ;  Medical  Director  of  Centennial  Expo- 
sition ;  Pres.  of  Pan-American  Medical  Congress,  1893; 
LL.D.  Lafayette  and  Princeton  ;  died  1898. 

WILLIAM  PEPPER,  M.D.,  LL.D.,  eleventh 
Provost  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania, 
was  born  in  Philadelphia,  August  21,  1843,  the  son 
of  Dr.  William  Pepper  (Princeton  1S29),  who  was 
a  distinguished  physician  of  Philadelphia,  and  for 
some  years  Professor  in  the  LTniversity  of  Pennsyl- 
vania. The  son  William  graduated  at  the  University 
of  Pennsylvania  in  1S62  as  the  valedictorian  of  his 
class  after  a  brilliant  undergraduate  course.  He 
carried  off  the  Senior  English  prize  and  divided  the 
Senior  Philosophical  prize,  was  the  Class  President 
and  a  member  of  the  Phi  Beta  Kappa.  Pursuing 
his  studies  in  the  Medical  Department  of  the  Uni- 
versity, he  took  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Medicine 
in  1S64,  and  established  his  practice  in  Philadelphia, 
where  his  services  were  in  great  requisition  by  the 
hospitals.     His   connection    with   these  institutions 


UNIVERSITY  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 


265 


included  that  of  Curator  and  Physician  of  the 
Pennsylvania  and  the  Philadelphia  Hospitals,  Physi- 
cian to  the  Lincoln  Institute  and  the  Children's 
Hospital,  and  Consulting  Physician  to  St.  Christo- 
pher's Hospital,  extending  over  a  period  of  years 
from  1866  to  187 1 .  He  was  called  to  the  Uni- 
versity of  Pennsylvania  as  Lecturer  in  1868,  on 
the  subject  of  Morbid  Anatomy,  following  this  with 
lectures  on  Clinical  Medicine,  1870-1874,  and  Phys- 
ical Diagnosis  1871— 1873,  and  was  made  Professor 
of  Clinical  Medicine  in  1S74.  This  ('hair  he  filled 
for  ten  years,  when  he  was  appointed  to  succeed 
Dr.  Alfred  Stille,  in  1S84,  as  Professor  of  the 
Theory  and  Practice  of  Medicine,  a  position  which 
he  held  to  the  time  of  his  death.  He  made  some 
original  contributions  to  medical  science,  having 
published  with  Dr.  Forsythe  Meigs  in  1866  a  trea- 
tise on  the  Condition  of  the  Blood  in  Malarial  Fever, 
which  was  one  of  the  earliest  studies  in  the  Modern 
field  of  Bacteriology.  Most  of  his  medical  work, 
however,  was  a  i  an  editor,  writer,  author  of  text- 
books and  as  a  practitioner.  He  founded  the  Phil- 
adelphia Medical  Times  and  was  its  editor  in  1870- 
187 1.  He  edited  the  "System  of  Medicine  by 
American  Authors,"  which  has  passed  through 
numerous  editions  and  is  recognized  as  the  chief 
American  authority  on  medical  questions,  as  well  as 
being  highly  spoken  of  in  foreign  medical  maga- 
zines. He  also  wrote  a  "  Text-book  of  Medicine," 
in  two  volumes,  which  has  been  used  in  a  great 
number  of  schools  and  also  made  a  strong  impres- 
sion abroad.  He  made  many  notable  medical 
addresses,  those  at  the  opening  of  the  medical 
courses  at  the  University  in  higher  medical  educa- 
tion, in  1N77  and  in  1894  representing  the  begin- 
ning and  the  completion  of  a  campaign  of  almost 
twenty  years  in  favor  of  a  longer  and  better  course  of 
Medical  instruction,  and  more  adequate  equipment 
for  the  work.  His  foundation  of  the  Pepper  Clini- 
cal Laboratory,  named  in  honor  of  his  father,  was  a 
further  step  in  the  same  plan.  In  [889  he  gave  a 
striking  address  before  the  National  Medical  Asso- 
ciation on  Dr.  Benjamin  Rush,  and  his  address  as 
President  of  the  I'm  American  Medical  Congress  in 

.  ;  also  attracted  much  attention.  I  [e  was  Medi- 
cal Director  of  the  Centennial   Exposition,  and  in 

ignition  of  his  distinguished  services  in  that 
capacity  he  received  in  1X77,  from  the  King  of 
Sweden,  the  decoration  of  Knight  Commander  of 
the  Order  of  St.  Olaf.  He  wis  engaged  foi  many 
J  Hi  in  an  effort,  unsuccessful  up  to  the  present 
tune,  to  have  the  insane  patients  in  the   Blocklej 


City  Hospital  removed  to  a  more  suitable  locality, 

and  the  pauper  inmates  placed  in  a  more  satisfac- 
tory condition.  But  he  was  perhaps  best  known  as 
a  practitioner,  patients  coming  to  consult  hint  from 
many  parts  of  the  world  and  his  services  being  in 
constant  demand  nearer  home.  In  January  1881, 
on  the  resignation  of  Dr.  Charles  J.  Stille,  Dr. 
Pepper  was  elected  Provost  of  the  University  by 
the  unanimous  vote  of  the  Trustees,  and  held  that 
office  for  thirteen  years,  a  period  in  which  the 
interests  of  the  University  were  notably  advanced 
through   his  wise  and  energetic  efforts.     The   Pro- 


WILLIAM    PEPPER 

vostship  became  under  him,  by  the  very  conditions 
on  which  he  accepted  it.  a  purely  administrative 
office.  It  was  therefore  chiefly  through  his  instru- 
mentality or  with  his  full  concurrence  and  encourage 
ment  that  those  forms  of  extension  of  the  educa- 
tional work  of  the  University  have  been  made,  ami 

the  boundaries  settled  in  which  it  seem-,  destined  to 
work  for  a  considerable  time.  He  did  a  large  part 
of  the  collection  of  funds  for  the  erection  of  the 
University  Hospital,  *\\<\  was  chiefly  instrumental  in 
securing  as  a  gift  from  tin-  city,  the  site  on  which 
the  Hospital  was  erected  as  well  is  most  of  the 
other  land  which  now  tonus  the  University  tract 
and  on  which  the  othei  buildings  hive  since'  been 
placed.     Although  the  work  of  securing  the  funds 


266 


UNIVERSITIES  AND    THEIR   SONS 


for  building  these  has  been  largely  done  by  another, 
yet  Dr.  Pepper's  influence,  readiness  of  appreciation 
of  the  needs  and  possibilities  of  the  institution,  his 
devotion  to  its  interests  for  almost  twenty-five  years, 
his  capacity  for  infusing  enthusiasm  and  energy  into 
others,  was  a  condition  precedent  to  the  successful 
completion  of  the  great  work  done  in  his  own  period 
and  that  of  his  successor.  When  he  took  office  on 
February  22,  1881,  the  University  site  covered 
fifteen  acres  of  land;  when  he  retired  in  rS94, 
it  had  extended  to  fifty-two  acres;  the  number 
of  instructors  of  all  grades  increased  from  eighty- 
eight  to  two  hundred  and  sixty-eight,  and  of 
students  from  nine  hundred  and  eighty-one  to  two 
thousand  one  hundred  and  eighty.  Under  Dr. 
Pepper,  also  the  prize  scholarships  for  pupils  of 
the  public  schools  were  established,  the  University 
Extension  system  was  developed,  the  dormitory 
principle  adopted,  and  the  University  was  brought 
closely  in  touch  with  the  public.  On  his  resignation 
in  1S94,  the  Trustees  accepted  from  his  University 
associates  a  statue  of  Dr.  Pepper  in  bronze  by  Karl 
Bitter,  which  has  been  placed  on  the  grounds  of  the 
Archaeological  Museum.  He  was  one  of  the  foun- 
ders of  the  Pennsylvania  Museum  and  School  of  In- 
dustrial Art,  and  for  several  years  held  a  seat  on  its 
Board  of  Managers.  Closely  allied  to  Dr.  Pepper's 
University  activity  was  his  interest  in  the  University 
Extension  movement,  in  the  foundation  of  the  Phila- 
delphia Free  Library  System  on  the  basis  of  the  be- 
quest by  his  uncle  George  S.  Pepper,  in  the  establish- 
ment of  the  Philadelphia  Commercial  Museums,  and 
of  the  Archaeological  Museums  or  "  Free  Museums 
of  Science  and  Art "  in  connection  with  the  Univer- 
sity. Of  all  those  bodies  he  was  President,  and  to 
the  last  of  them  he  devoted  himself  more  especially 
after  his  resignation  of  the  Provostship.  He  gave 
$50,000  to  the  building  fund,  and  his  widow  has 
subsequently  given  an  equal  sum  towards  its  sustenta- 
tion.  In  his  lifetime  some  $500,000  was  obtained 
for  Museum  purposes.  He  was  also  deeply  inter- 
ested in  other  civic  projects  in  Philadelphia,  espe- 
cially those  for  water  filtration,  for  the  laying  out 
of  a  great  boulevard,  and  for  the  reform  of  the 
school  system  of  the  City  and  the  State.  During  the 
last  ten  years  of  his  life  he  was  also  in  constant  com- 
munication with  Senator  Edmunds  and  others  who 
were  working  for  the  establishment  of  a  National 
University  for  post  graduate  study  at  Washington. 
The  remarkable  administrative  capacity  of  Dr. 
Pepper  was  availed  of  in  many  other  directions. 
He  was  President  of  the  Foulke  and  Long  Institute 


for  Orphan  Girls,  of  the  Pan-American  Medical 
Congress  at  Washington  in  1893,  of  the  Pathological 
Society  of  Philadelphia  in  1S73-1S76,  Manager 
of  the  University  Hospital  in  1N74,  and  in  a  large 
number  of  scientific  and  learned  associations  he 
held  positions  of  active  responsibility.  To  the  litera- 
ture of  his  profession  and  of  educational  movements 
generally  he  was  an  extensive  contributor,  his  writ- 
ings adding  up  to  some  two  hundred  titles.  He 
received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws  from  Lafayette 
College  in  1881  and  from  Princeton  in  1S8S.  Dr. 
Pepper  was  a  man  of  the  most  intense  energy  and 
capacity  for  work.  His  numerous  interests  and 
constant  activity  entailed  labor  that  but  few  men 
could  perform,  and  his  almost  irresistible  persuasive- 
ness was  brought  frequently  into  contact  with  promi- 
nent politicians  and  others  in  long  and  exhausting 
interviews.  He  worked  constantly  for  nineteen 
hours  a  day,  and  many  instances  are  known  when 
he  was  engaged  continuously  for  as  long  as  thirty-six 
hours  without  sleep.  His  life  was  full  and  intense 
to  a  degree  that  is  but  seldom  reached.  He  died 
suddenly  at  Oakland,  California,  July  28,  1S98. 


HARRISON,  Charles  Custis,  1844- 

Trustee  —  Provost  1894- 
Born  in  Philadelphia.  Pa.,  1844  ;  graduated  Univ.  of 
Pa.,  Class  of  1862 ;  entered  business  as  a  sugar  refiner ; 
became  a  Trustee  of  the  University  in  1876;  elected 
Provost  pro  tern,  in  1894,  on  the  retirement  of  Dr. 
William  Pepper,  and  the  next  year  accepted  the  Pro- 
vostship, which  he  has  held  to  date. 

CHARLES  CUSTIS  HARRISON,  LL.D., 
twelfth  Provost  of  the  University  of  Penn- 
sylvania, was  born  in  Philadelphia,  May  3,  1844, 
being  the  eldest  son  of  George  Leib  and  Sarah 
Ann  Custis  (Waples)  Harrison.  Mr.  Harrison's 
paternal  great-grandfather,  Thomas  Harrison,  who 
was  a  landed  proprietor  in  the  neighborhood  of 
Carlisle,  England,  visited  the  Colonies  during  the 
stirring  times  prior  to  the  Revolution,  and  espoused 
the  cause  of  Liberty,  allowing  his  English  estates  to 
revert  to  the  crown.  His  father,  George  Leib 
Harrison,  was  noted  not  only  as  an  eminently  suc- 
cessful business  man,  but  for  a  broad  and  patriotic 
spirit,  and  especially  for  his  effective  labors  in  the 
reform  of  the  penal  systems  and  the  public  charities 
of  Pennsylvania.  He  received  from  the  University 
in  recognition  of  his  public  services,  the  honorary 
degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws.  Through  his  mother 
Mr.  Harrison  inherited  the  sterling  qualities  exhib- 
ited by  General  John  Custis,  of  Virginia,  who,  in 
the  early  colonial  days  made  a  reputation   from  a 


UNiyERSITV   OF   PENNS1  IAAN1A 


26- 


liigh  sense  of  honor,  integrity  of  purpose,  and  love 
of  truth  in  word  and  in  fact.  Charles  Custis  Hani- 
son  was  a  pupil  in  the  Episcopal  Academy,  under 
the  Mastership  of  the  venerable  Dr.  George  Emlen 
Hare,  from  1S53  until  [858,  and  had  the  honor 
there  of  always  standing  at  the  head  of  his  class. 
1  le  entered  the  Freshman  class  of  the  I  >epartment 
of  Arts  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  in  Sep- 
tember 1858,  and  had  a  distinguished  career,  tak- 
ing honors  in  each  successive  class.  He  was 
graduated  Bachelor  of  Arts  in  July  1X62,  at  the 
head  of  his  class  ;  delivering  the  Greek  Salutatory  at 


CHARLES    C.    HARRISON 

Commencement,  and  receiving,  among  other  honors, 
the  Henry  Reed  Prize  for  tin-  best  English  Essay. 
It  was  his  intention  to  rc.nl  Law,  but  circumstam  es 
1  aused  bun,  .1  few  months  after  graduation,  to  entei 
a  business  career,  and  he  continued  in  active  ami 
successful  business  until  189;?,  developing  the 
administrative  abilities  which  have  been  so  con- 
spicuous in  the  service  of  the  University.  He  wa 
elected  a  Trustee  of  the  University  in  1876,  giving 
to  the  duties  of  the  offi(  e  1  fail  and  conscientious 
share  of  his  time  and  attention.  In  1885,  upon 
the  death  of  the  lion.  John  Welsh,  he  w.is  made 
Chairman  of  the  important  Committei  on  Ways  and 
Means,  and  with  the  assumption  ol  this  responsible 
position,  began  thai  absorbing  interest   in  the  I  n\ 


versity  which  has  become  the  characteristic  of  his 
life.  He  held  the  Chairmanship  of  the  Committee 
until  1893,  and  the  Chairmanship  of  the  Committee 
on  the  College  during  the  succeeding  year.  The 
great  expulsion  of  the  University  during  those  nine 
ye. us  was  largely  due  to  the  energy  and  unwearied 
labors  in  these  important  position-.,  resulting  in  his 
raising  not  less  than  S.175,000.  After  the  resigna- 
tion of  Dr.  William  Pepper,  Mr.  Harrison  was 
requested  by  the  Hoard  of  Trustees  to  assume  the 
duties  of  the  Provostship.  His  innate  modesty  and 
the  underestimate  of  his  own  ;ibilities  led  him  to 
dei  line  the  invitation;  but  he  was  persuaded  at  last 
to  serve  as  Acting  Provost  pending  the  selection  of 
a  suitable  person  fol  the  office.  His  administration 
lor  one  year  easily  refuted  his  opinion  that  a  more 
suitable  person  could  be  found,  and  in  June  1X95,  at 
the  unanimous  request  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  he 
accepted,  and  was  formally  inducted  into  the  office 
of  Provost  of  the  I  niversity.  During  his  early 
manhood  Mr.  Harrison  was  a  member  of  many 
charitable,  literary  and  financial  organizations.  He 
has  always  taken  an  interest  in  the  affairs  of  state, 
and  on  more  than  one  occasion  has  been  offered 
prominent  missions,  all  of  which  he  has  declined. 
In  1865  he  took  the  degree  of  Master  of  Arts,  in 
course,  from  the  University.  In  1895  he  received 
from  Columbia  University  the  honorary  degree  of 
Doctor  of  Laws,  Princeton  University  repeating  the 
compliment  in  [896.  During  his  administration 
the  University  has  taken  on  new  life  in  every 
department  ;  its  progress,  thorough  and  sure,  being 
the  purpose  of  In-  guidance.  I  lie  I  tormitory  system. 
Ion-  needed  and  discussed,  but  never  undertaken 
until  his  time,  has  been  developed,  and,  with  Hous 
ton  Hall,  has  given  to  the  University  the  close 
College  spirit  that  was  lacking  in  the  past.  The 
new  Law  building  brings  the  students  of  that  school 
into  touch  with  the  daily  University  life.  The 
Harrison  Laboratory  of  Chemistry,  Dental  Hall, 
the     Astronomical     Observatory,    enlargements    to 

the    Hospital.    Nurses'    Home,    and    the    I    iboiatoix 

of  I tygiene  ;  the  1  ompletion  of  the  beautiful  II .11  ml 

ton's    Walk,    and     the     transformation    ol     the    whole 

University  domain  into  a  series  ol  1  lassie  parks  and 
footways,  guarded  by  the  memorial  gateways  erected 
by  the  Classes  of  1872  and  187,5.-  all  these  are  the 
visible  mirks  of  what  Provost  Harrison  his  don. 
and  inspired.  An  equal  nan  .form  ttion  has  h 
wrought  undei  Ins  le  idership  in  the  internal  01 
zation  of  nearlj  every  department,  and  of  the  Uni- 
versin  as    1  whole,  so   that  symmetrj   ol  plan,  and 


268 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR   SONS 


unity  of  purpose  have  at  last  become  characteristics 
of  the  institutions.  Apart  from  labors  of  brain  and 
pen,  and  the  mastering  of  an  immense  amount  of 
details,  often  technical  and  professional,  Mr.  Harri- 
son has  been  most  generous  of  his  means,  and  has 
influenced  very  large  contributions  from  his  friends 
and  fellow  citizens  for  University  purposes.  In  one 
gift  of  $500,000  he  founded  the  George  Leib  Harri- 
son Memorial  Foundation,  which  richly  provides 
Fellowships  and  Scholarships  for  advanced  scholars. 
In  all  he  has  given  not  less  than  5850,000  of  his 
own  means,  and  can  fairly  be  credited  with  inducing 
others  to  give  at  least  §2,500,000  to  the  improve- 
ment and  endowment  of  the  University. 


MARTIN,  David,  -1751- 

First   Rector    of   the    Academy   1749-51  —  Prof.    Greek    and   Latin, 
1749-51- 

OF  DAVID  MARTIN,  the  first  Rector  of  the 
Academy,  and  Latin  and  Greek  Master, 
nothing  is  known  except  that  he  was  spoken  of 
at  the  time  as  "  a  gentleman  of  a  neighboring 
Province " ;  that  he  was  asked  and  consented  to 
accept  that  position,  March  29.  1750  ;  and  that  he 
died  suddenly  about  a  year  and  a  half  afterwards, 
just  before  December  n,  1751. 


GREW,  Theophilus,  -1759- 

Professor  Mathematics  1750- 1759. 
Time  and  place  of  birth  unknown  ;  master  of  a  school 
in  Maryland  in  1741  ;  opened  a  school  in  Philadelphia, 
1742  ;  first  Mathematical  Professor  in  the  Academy  and 
College  of  Philadelphia,  1750-59;  was  made  A.M.  by 
the  College,  1757  ;  died  1759. 

THEOPHILUS  GREW,  A.M.,  the  first  Profes- 
sor of  Mathematics  in  the  College  of  Phila- 
delphia, was  master  of  an  Academy  in  Chestertown, 
Kent  county,  Maryland,  in  1 74 1,  before  which  date 
nothing  is  known  about  him.  In  1742  he  opened 
on  Walnut  Street,  Philadelphia,  a  school  where  the 
ordinary  English  branches  were  taught  and  where 
especial  attention  was  given  to  teaching  the  various 
branches  of  Mathematics.  In  1744  his  school  was 
in  Norris  Alley,  and  he  also  had  a  night  school  of 
Mathematics  for  gentlemen,  as  well  as  the  day 
school  for  boys.  He  published  a  description  of  the 
approaching  eclipse  of  the  sun  in  January  1749. 
When  the  Academy  was  in  process  of  organization 
for  teaching  purposes  Mr.  Grew  offered  himself  for 
the  position  of  Mathematical  Master  and  was  so 
appointed    by   the  Trustees,    December    17,   1750. 


He  was  spoken  of  at  the  time  as  being  "  well 
known,  having  for  many  years  had  a  large  school  in 
town."  He  was  formally  elected  Mathematical 
Professor  after  the  College  charter  had  been 
obtained  in  1755,  and  was  given  the  honorary 
degree  of  Master  of  Arts  at  the  first  Commence- 
ment in  1757.  He  continued  to  hold  his  profes- 
sorial position  until  his  death  in   1759. 


DOVE,  David  James. 

Professor  English  Literature  1750-1753. 
Apparently  came  to  Philadelphia  from  England  in 
December  1750;  appointed  almost  immediately  to  take 
charge  of  the  "  English  School,"  of  the  Academy;  re- 
signed in  1753  to  devote  his  entire  time  to  a  girls' 
school  which  he  had  established ;  in  1762  became 
Head-Master  of  the  Germantown  Academy  but  soon 
resigned  from  that  school ;  was  an  extremely  success- 
ful teacher  and  keen  caricaturist  and  satirist. 

DAVID  JAMES  DOVE  was  probably  a  born 
Englishman,  as  he  had  a  school  in  England 
before  he  came  to  Philadelphia  in  December  1750. 
He  was  appointed  on  the  17th  of  that  month 
English  Master  in  the  Academy  which  was  just 
about  to  open,  and  proved  to  be  an  extremely 
successful  teacher.  He  insisted  on  giving  less  of 
his  time  to  his  teaching  than  the  Trustees  demanded 
and  his  resignation  was  therefore  asked  for  in 
1753,  Ebenezer  Kinnersley  being  elected  in  his 
place.  At  this  time  he  lived  in  Sassafras  Street 
near  the  Dutch  Calvinist  Church,  where  in  1751 
he  offered  to  take  the  Academy  youth  to  board,  and 
then  in  1752  or  1753  opened  a  girls'  school.  It 
was  his  habit  of  leaving  early  to  attend  to  this 
school  which  created  dissatisfaction  among  the 
Trustees.  On  the  opening  of  the  Germantown 
Academy  in  1762,  he  became  Head-Master  in  that 
seminary.  Another  quarrel  soon  separated  him 
from  that  institution  and  he  erected  a  house  on  an 
adjoining  lot,  where  he  established  an  opposition 
school  ;  but  this  undertaking  was  unsuccessful,  and 
shortly  abandoned.  He  is  said  to  have  been  a 
fine  scholar  and  distinguished  for  his  powers  of 
elocution.  He  had  an  ardent  and  peculiar  temper 
and  was  whimsical  even  in  his  discipline.  Among 
several  amusing  instances,  Alexander  Graydon  gives 
the  following :  "  He  had  another  contrivance  for 
boys  who  were  late  in  their  morning  attendance. 
This  was  to  dispatch  a  committee  of  five  or  six 
scholars  for  them,  with  a  bell  and  lighted  lantern  ; 
and  in  this  odd  equipage,  in  broad  daylight,  the 
bell  all  the  while  tingling,  they  were  conducted  to 


UNlVERSriT  OF   PEXXS2LJ.EVI4 


269 


school."  As  Dove  affected  strict  regard  to  justice 
in  his  dispensation  of  correction,  he  once  submitted 
with  good  humor  to  the  same  punishment  from 
his  pupils,  to  their  no  small  gratification  and  the 
entertainment  of  the  spectators.  lie  was  a  writer 
of  poetical  compositions  which  were  generally  po- 
litical or  personal  satires.  One  of  the  bitterest, 
entitled  Washing  the  Black-a-moor  White,  was  .in 
attack  upon  Hon.  W'm.  Moore,  of  Moore  Hall,  writ- 
ten on  the  occasion  of  that  gentleman's  arrest  by 
the  Assembly.  Mr.  Dove  was  also  a  caricaturist  of 
considerable  reputation.  These  productions,  like 
his  satires,  were  political,  personal  anil  moral,  and 
sometimes  displayed,  it  is  said,  much  humor.  Noth- 
ing is  really  known  of  him  after  the  Germantown 
school  venture. 


KINNERSLEY,  Ebenezer,  1711-1778. 

Professor  Oratory  and  English  Literature  1753-1773. 
Born  in  Gloucester,  England,  171 1;  came  with  his 
parents  to  Pennsylvania,  1714;  appears  to  have  taught 
school  in  Philadelphia  ;  became  acquainted  with  Frank- 
lin;  made  some  electrical  experiments  of  importance, 
1748;  gave  a  course  of  lectures  on  electricity  in  Phila- 
delphia, New  York,  Boston  and  Newport,  1751  ;  was  the 
first  to  suggest  the  protection  of  houses  by  lightning 
rods;  second  Prof,  of  English  in  the  Academy  and 
College  of  Philadelphia,  1753-73;  received  honorary 
degree  of  A.M.   from  the  College,   1757  ;  died   1778. 

EBENEZER  KINNERSLEY,  A.M.,  one  of  the 
first  Professors  in  the  College  of  Philadel- 
phia, and  a  sharer  with  Franklin  in  the  honor  of 
making  some  of  the  earliest  and  most  important 
observations  of  electrical  phenomena,  was  born  in 
Gloucester,  England,  November  30,  171 1.  He  was 
a  son  of  Rev.  William  Kinnersley,  a  Baptist  minister, 
and  came  to  this  country  with  his  parents  in  17  14. 
His  early  life  was  spent  in  Lower  Dublin  township, 
Philadelphia,  where  he  was  ordained  in  1 743  a  min- 
ister of  his  father's  denomination.  He  moved  to 
Philadelphia,  where  he  is  supposed  to  have  kepi  a 
si  hi  nil  and  where  he  became  acquainted  with  Frank- 
lin on  the  basis  of  their  common  interest  in  electrical 
and  other  physii  al  phenomena,  franklin  speaks  of 
him  as  his  "  ingenious  neighbor,"  and  is  sometimes 
suspected  of  hiving  himself  Claimed  ideas  and  dis- 
tils which  ire  more  properly  due  to  Mr.  Kin- 
nersley.  In  1 748  the  latter  demonstrated  that  the 
elei  trie:  fluid  passes  through  water.  In  1751  he 
began  delivering  lectures  on"  ["he  Newly  Discovered 
Electrical   Fire."      These  lectures  proved  a  success 

and   were    attended    bv   persons   of    all    classes.       He 
repeated   them  in  New  York,  Boston  and   Newport. 


It  was  at  the  last  named  places  in  March  1752,  that 
he  suggested  the  protection  of  houses  and  barns  from 
lightning  by  rods.  This  was  three  months  before 
the  time  that  Franklin  drew  the  electricity  from  the 
clouds  by  means  oi  the  kite.  His  name  became 
somewhat  widely  known  in  Europe  when  Franklin 
made  a  report  of  the  experiments  performed  to  Peter 
Collinson  of  London,  who  published  an  account  of 
these  scientific  discoveries.  In  1753  he  was  elected 
Professor  of  ( )ratory  and  English  Literature  in  the 
College  of  Philadelphia  to  succeed  David  James 
Dove.  He  held  this  position  until  failing  health 
obliged  him  to  resign  it  in  1773.  iu  J  757  tne  Col- 
lege gave  him  the  degree  of  Master  of  Arts  and  he 
was  also  elected  a  member  of  the  American  Philo- 
sophical Society.  He  died  in  Lower  1  )ublin  Town- 
ship, Philadelphia,  July  4,  1778.  He  married  Sarah 
Duffield  of  Philadelphia.  There  is  a  window  erected 
to  his  memory  in  College  Hall  of  the  Lniversity  of 
Pennsylvania. 


NORRIS,  Isaac,  1701-1766. 

Trustee  I75>'755. 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1701  ;  was  in  mercantile  busi- 
ness until  1743;  Common  Councilman  of  the  city,  1727- 
30;  Alderman,  1730-34;  member  of  the  Assembly, 
1734-66;  Speaker  of  the  Assembly,  1751-64;  Trustee 
of  the  College  of  Philadelphia,  1751-55;  died  1766. 

ISAAC  NORRIS,  Merchant  and  Statesman,  was 
born  in  Philadelphia,  October  3,  1701,  the 
son  of  Councillor  Isaac  Norris  and  Mary  Lloyd, 
daughter  of 'Thomas  Lloyd,  President  of  the  Provin- 
cial Council  of  Pennsylvania.  He  entered  into 
mercantile  business  with  his  father  and  continued 
it  after  the  hitter's  death  in  1735  ""til  1 743,  ac- 
quiring a  large  fortune  in  addition  to  what  he 
inherited.  He  entered  public  life  as  Councilman 
of  the  city  in  1727,  was  made  Alderman  in  1730 
and  advanced  to  the  Assembly  in  1734,  where  he 
remained  almost  to  the  time  of  his  death.  He  was 
a  Quaker  of  the  strictest  sort  and  he  always,  in 
office  and  out,  strove  to  act  in  accordance  with  the 
discipline  and  belief  of  his  sect.  On  the  threaten- 
ing, if  w.  11  with  France  and  Spain  in  1739  he  reso 
lutely  combated  the  movement  tor  the  organization 
of  volunteer  companies  and  other  preparations  for 
the  defence  of  Pennsylvania.  So  conspicuous  was 
his  opposition  to  the  war  thai  his  name  was  soon 
given  to  the  party  In-  led.  'The  "Noriis  party," 
and  especially  its  leader,  met  with  violent  opj 

tion    in    the    Assembly.      The   struggle    between    the 

Quakers  and  Governoi  Thomas'  party  lasted  several 


270 


UNIVERSITIES  AND    THEIR   SONS 


years  and  finally  resulted  in  the  overthrow  of  the  Although  he  had  for  years  opposed  the  encroach- 
Quakers  as  the  dominant  influence  in  Philadelphia  merits  of  the  Perm  family,  he  refused  to  support  the 
politics.      In    1745    Isaac    Norris   was   one    of   the      proposition  to    convert    Pennsylvania    into    a   royal 


commissioners  to  treat  with  the  Albany  Indians,  and 
in  1755  he  and  his  colleagues  effected  the  purchase 
of  several  million  acres  comprising  the  south- 
western part  of  Pennsylvania.  In  1751  he  had 
become  Speaker  of  the  Assembly.  It  was  in  that 
year  that  the  old  State  House  bell  was  ordered 
from  England,  Norris  directing  the  inscription, 
which  turned   out   to   be   prophetic,   to    be    placed 


province.  When  a  petition  to  this  effect  passed  the 
Assembly  in  1 764  he  resigned  the  Speakership. 
He  was  returned  again  to  the  Assembly  at  the  next 
election  and  again  became  its  Speaker  but  a  second 
time  resigned.  Norris  was  a  man  of  great  culture, 
and  was  known  as  an  excellent  French,  Latin  and 
Hebrew  scholar  ;  he  left  a  library  of  over  fifteen 
hundred  books.      For  four  years,  1751   to   1755   he 


around  it.     Less  than  a   quarter  of  a  century  later      was  a  Trustee  of  the  College  of  Philadelphia.      He 

died  on  July  13,  1766. 


ISAAC    XOKRIS 

it  did  "  Proclaim  liberty  throughout  the  land, 
unto  all  the  inhabitants  thereof."  During  Norris' 
Speakership,  which  lasted  until  1764,  was  waged 
the  great  contest  between  the  people  and  the 
Proprietaries  on  the  subject  of  taxation  and  legisla- 
tive control  of  the  Penn  family  estates.  Norris,  at 
the  head  of  the  Quakers,  joined  the  opposers  of 
privilege,  and  in  a  debate  in  the  Assembly  declared 
■■  No  man  shall  ever  stand  on  my  grave  and  say, 
Curse  him,  here  lies  he  who  betrayed  the  liber- 
ties of  his  country  !  '  "  Norris  was  appointed  with 
Benjamin  Franklin  a  Commissioner  to  England  in 
1757  to  solicit  the  removal  of  grievances  that  were 
occasioned  by  the  proprietary  instructions,  but  he 
declined  on   account   of  the   failure  of  his   health. 


CADWALADER    Thomas.  1707-1779. 

Trustee  1753-1779. 

Born  in  Philadelphia,  1707;  physician;  first  Burgess 

of  Trenton;  member  Common  Council  of  Philadelphia, 

1751-74;    member   Provincial    Council  of    Pa.,   1755-75; 

Trustee  College  of  Philadelphia,  1753-1779  ;  died  1779. 

THOMAS  CADWALADER,  M.D.,  one  of  the 
Provincial  Councillors  of  Pennsylvania,  was 
born  in  Philadelphia  in  1707.  son  of  John  and 
Martha  (Jones)  Cadwalader.  He  received  his 
early  education  at  the  Friends  Public  School  in 
Philadelphia  and  afterwards  studied  Medicine  in 
that  city  and  in  London,  England.  He  began  prac- 
tice in  1 731  in  Philadelphia,  and  was  one  of  the 
founders  of  the  Philadelphia  Library  Company.  In 
1745  ne  published  an  essay  upon  the  West  India 
1  >ry  Gripes,  a  disease  which  had  been  introduced 
into  Philadelphia  from  the  West  Indies.  This  was 
one  of  the  very  earliest  Medical  Monographs  pub- 
lished in  America,  and  had  a  pronounced  effect 
both  in  this  country  and  in  Europe  upon  the  treat- 
ment of  colic  and  allied  diseases.  In  1746  he 
became  the  First  Burgess  of  Trenton,  New  Jersey, 
where  he  had  removed  after  his  marriage  to  Hannah 
Lambert  in  1738.  In  1750  he  returned  to  Phila- 
delphia, where  in  1751  he  was  one  of  the  original 
subscribers  and  physicians  to  the  Pennsylvania 
Hospital.  In  the  same  year  he  was  elected  to  the 
Common  Council  of  Philadelphia,  and  in  1755  he 
was  called  to  the  Provincial  Council  of  Pennsylvania, 
where  he  served  until  the  Revolution.  He  became 
a  Trustee  of  the  College  of  Philadelphia  in  1753. 
He  was  a  member  of  the  Philosophical  Society  and 
of  the  Society  for  Promoting  Useful  Knowledge, 
and  in  1  765  he  was  elected  a  Trustee  of  the  Medi- 
cal College  of  Philadelphia,  in  which  he  gave  a 
course  of  lectures.  He  signed  the  Non-Importa- 
tion Articles  and  as  far  as  his  age  allowed  took  the 


UNIVERSITY  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 


271 


Whig  side  in  the  Revolution.  He,  with  Doctors  most  eminent  lawyer  of  his  day  in  Pennsylvania. 
Bond,  Rush  and  Shippen,  formed  a  committee  to  James  Hamilton  was  sent  to  the  Provincial  Assembly 
examine  all  the  candidates  for  positions  as  Surgeons  in  1734  and  five  times  re-elected,  and  in  1739  he 
in  the  Navy.     In  177S  he  became  Surgeon  of  the     was  made  one  of  the  Corporation  of  Philadelphia. 

In  1.S41  he  became  Alderman  of  the  City  but 
declined  the  admiralty  Judgeship  as  he  had  not 
received  the  necessary  legal  education.  He  was 
elected  Mayor  of  Philadelphia  in  1745  and  while 
in  that  office  started  a  movement  toward  the  erec- 
tion of  a  City  Hall.  It  had  been  the  habit  of  the 
retiring  Mayor  to  give  a  dinner  to  the  members  of 
the  Corporation  and  Hamilton  proposed  that  in- 
stead of  spending  the  money  in  this  way,  he  should 
subscribe  that  sum  to  a  fund  for  the  erection  of  a 
City  Hall.  He  did  so  and  his  example  was  followed 
by  the  retiring  Mayors  until  1755  when  a  consider- 
able sum  was  in  the  hands  of  the  city  for  that  pur- 
pose. He  went  abroad  and  returned  in  174S  as 
Lieutenant-Governor,  during  the  administration  of 
which  office  he  became  involved  in  a  quarrel  with 
the  Assembly  over  the  emission  of  Pills  of  Credit 
and  asked  to  be  superseded  in  1  754.  He  was  active 
in  making  preparations  for  the  defence  of  Philadel- 


THOMAS   CADWALADER,  M.D. 

Pennsylvania  Hospital.  He  was  especially  noted 
for  his  courtesy,  the  story  being  told  of  him  that, 
meeting  a  man  who  had  been  seized  with  a  homici- 
dal mania,  he  greeted  the  latter  so  pleasantly  that 
the  would-be  murderer  allowed  him  to  pass  on  his 
way  unconscious  of  his  danger.  He  died  at  Cireen- 
wood,  about  a  mile  from  the  City  of  Trenton,  New 
Jersey,  November  14,  1779. 


HAMILTON,  James,  1710  1783. 

President  of  Trustees  1764  and  1771-1773. 
Born  in  1710;  member  Provincial  Assembly  of  Pa., 
1734-39;  Alderman  of  Philadelphia,  1741  ;  Mayor  of 
Philadelphia,  1745;  Member  Provincial  Council  of  Pa., 
1745;  Lieut. -Gov.  of  Pa.,  1748-54;  Deputy-Gov.,  1759- 
63;  twice  Pres.  of  Provincial  Council;  Pres.  of  Board 
of  Trustees  of  the  College  of  Philadelphia,  1764  and 
'77I-73i  Pres-  Philosophical  Soc. ;  died  1783. 

JAMES  HAMILTON,  lour  times  Chief  Magistrate 
of   Pennsylvania,  was   born   about    1710,    some 
time  before  his  parents,  Andrew  and  Anne   (  Brown) 
Hamilton,  removed  from  Maryland  to  Pennsyh  inia 
His  liiM  other  w.i.  that  of  I'rotlionol  try,  which  had 


JAMES    HAMILTON 

phia  during  the  French  and  Indian  War,  and  direi  ted 
the  building  ol  a  chain  ol  forts  from  the  Delaware 
Rivei  to  the   Maryland  line.     In  1759  he  was  ap 


been  held  by  his  father  who  had  been  probably  the      pointed  Deputy-Govei ind   erved  till  1763,  when 


272 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR   SONS 


John  Penn  arrived  from  England.  When  the  latter 
returned,  Hamilton,  as  President  of  the  Council, 
administered  the  government  until  1771,  and  again 
in  1773.  He  was  President  of  the  Board  of  Trus- 
tees of  the  College  in  1764  and  again  from  1771  to 
1773,  and  was  President  of  the  Philosophical  Society 
until  its  union  with  the  Society  for  Promoting  Useful 
Knowledge.  When  the  Revolution  broke  out  Ham- 
ilton felt  unable  to  share  in  it  owing  to  his  years 
and  his  intimate  connection  with  the  Proprietors, 
but  nevertheless  seems  to  have  been  well  treated 
and  respected  by  the  state  authorities.  He  died 
in  New  York,  August  14,  1783. 


the  degree  of  Master  of  Arts  in  1755  by  both  Yale 
and  Princeton.  He  was  the  Pastor  of  the  First 
Presbyterian  Church  of  Philadelphia. 


ALISON,  Francis,  1705-1779. 

Second  Rector  of  the  Academy,  1752-79  Professor  1752-79  —Vice- 
Provost  1755-79- 
Born  in  Donegal,  Ireland,  1705 ;  educated  in  local 
schools  and  at  the  Univ.  of  Gl.isgow  ;  came  to  America 
in  1735  ;  became  Pastor  of  the  Presbyterian  church  at 
New  London,  Pa.,  1737  ;  opened  classical  school  for 
young  men  at  his  home;  became  Rector  of  Academy 
of  Philadelphia,  1752  ;  Professor  of  Moral  Philosophy 
and  Vice-Provost,  1755-79;  received  M.A.  from  Yale 
and  Princeton,  1755;  D.D.  Univ.  of  Glasgow,  1758; 
died  1779. 

FRANCIS  ALISON,  D.D.,  second  Rector  of  the 
Academy,  and  first  Vice-Provost  of  the  Col- 
lege of  Philadelphia,  was  born  in  Donegal,  Ireland, 
in  the  year  1705.     He  received  his  collegiate  train- 
ing at  the  University  of  Clasgow  which  afterward  in 
1758,  gave  him  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity. 
He  emigrated,  like  many  Scotch-Irishmen,  to  Amer- 
ica in   1735,  and  for  a  short  time  was  tutor  in  the 
family  of  John  Dickinson.     He  was  ordained  to  the 
Presbyterian  ministry  in  1737,  and  became  Pastor 
of  a  church  at  New  London,   Pennsylvania.     Here 
he  gave  an  invitation  to  any  youth  who  wished  to 
receive  classical  instruction  to  study  with  him,  and 
thus  in  what  was  practically  a  free  academy  more 
than  one  young   man  of  subsequent   eminence  ob- 
tained his  early  training.     In  1  752  when  Mr.  Martin, 
the  first  Rector  and  classical  instructor  of  the  Acad- 
emy,  had   died    Mr.    Alison    was   asked   to  take  his 
place.     In   1754  William  Smith  became  a  teacher 
and  it  was  due  to  the  joint  representations  of  these 
two  men  that  the  Trustees  were   induced  to  apply 
for    the    collegiate  charter   which   was  obtained  in 
1755.     Dr.  Alison  became  Vice-Provost  when  Mr. 
Smith   was  made    Provost,    and  remained  a  much 
loved    and  valued    teacher   until   his   death,  which 
occurred  November  28,  1779.     He  had  been  given 


CHEW,  Benjamin,  1722-1810. 

Trustee  1757-1791. 
Born  in  Maryland,  1722;  lawyer;  Atty.-Gen.  of  Pa., 
1755-69;  Recorder  of  Philadelphia,  1755-74;  member 
Provincial  Council  of  Pa.,  1755-75  ;  Register-General  of 
Pa.,  1765;  Chief-Justice  of  Pa.,  1774-76;  Trustee  of  the 
College  of  Philadelphia,  1757-91  ;  Judge  and  Pres.  High 
Court  of  Errors  and  Appeals  of  Pa.,  1791-1808;  died 
1810. 

BENJAMIN     CHEW,    Chief-Justice    of    Penn- 
sylvania, was    born    at  the    country-seat    of 
his  family  on  West  River,  Maryland,  November  29, 
1722,  the  son  of  Dr.  Samuel  and  Mary  (Galloway) 
Chew.      He  was  brought  up  as  a   Friend    and  be- 
came a  member  of  the  Episcopal  Church  only  after 
his  admission  to  the  Council  in  1755.     He  obtained 
his  early  education  at  home  under  the  tutelage   ot 
his  father,  a  man  of  wide  learning,  and  under  the 
preceptorship  of  Andrew  Hamilton,  with  whom  he 
began  the  study  of  law.     After  the  latter's  death, 
Mr.  Chew  went    abroad   and   entered  the    Middle 
Temple  in  London.     He   returned    to  America  in 
1  743  upon  the  death  of  his  father  and  was  admitted 
to  practice  by  the  Supreme  Court  of  Pennsylvania 
in    1746.      He    resided   at   this    time   at    Dover   but 
removed  to  Philadelphia  in  1754,  building  in  1761, 
his    country-seat  of   "  Cliveden "    in    Germantown. 
On  January  14,  1755,  he  became  Attorney-General 
of  Pennsylvania,  holding  that  office  until  November 
4,  1769,  and  was  chosen  Recorder  of  the  City  of 
Philadelphia   on    August    29,    1755,  which   position 
Ik-  occupied  until  June  25,   1774.     He  was  called 
to    the    Governor's    Council    in    1 755    during    the 
period  of  excitement  caused  by  the   Indian  massa- 
cres following  Braddock's  defeat,  and  he   remained 
a   member   until   the   Revolutionary  War.      He   pre- 
sided as  Speaker  of  the    Lower  Counties  in    1756, 
and  took  an  active  part  in  the  controversies  between 
the  Penns  and  the  Assembly  of  the  Upper  Counties, 
usually  as  the  legal  adviser  of  the  Proprietors.     In 
1757   he  was  elected  a  Trustee  of  the   College   of 
Philadelphia  in  which  position  he  served  until  the 
Union  of  the   College   with   the   University  of  the 
State    of    Pennsylvania    in    1791.       He    was    made 
Register-General  of  the  Province  in   1765,  having 
charge    of    the    probate     business    of    Philadelphia 
county.      After    his    resignation    of    the    Attorney- 
Generalship  he  began  to   devote  himself  more   to 


UNIVERSITY  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 


273 


private  practice,  but  served  also  on  the  Commission 
for  settling  the  boundary  between  Pennsylvania 
and  Maryland,  under  whose  superintendence  was 
run  the  celebrated  Mason  and  Dixon's  Line.  In 
1774  he  succeeded  William  Allen  as  Chief-Justice 
of  the  State  of  Pennsylvania,  and  about  this  time 
was  active  in  entertaining  the  members  of-  the  Con- 
tinental Congress  which  assembled  in  Philadelphia 
in  September  1774.  He  seems  to  have  been  one 
of  those  who,  while  sharing  Whig  opinions,  fell 
under  suspicion  of  half-heartedness  in  the  Colonial 
cause,  due  probably  to   his  having  held   a   position 


-•+gjfHB3| 

ijjUyr 

^^B 

mL 

L  w* 

. 

H& 

^jjSfll 

fc,      Vt 

Hs|\; 

m 

Ml 

BENJAMIN    I  HI  W 

under  the  Crown.  At  tlie  outbreak  of  the  Revo- 
lution he  lost  all  his  official  positions  but  continued 
to  act  as  Register-General  until  1777,  and  in  the 
following  year  an  Act  was  passed  by  the  Legislature 
validating  all  that  he  had  done.  In  July  1777  the 
Continental  Congress  recommended  to  the  Govern- 
ment of  Pennsylvania  to  make  prisoners  such  of  tin- 
late  Crown  and  Proprietary  officers  and  such  other 
persons  in  Philadelphia  as  might  be  disaffected,  and 
to  send  them  back  into  the  country,  and  upon  such 
a  warrant  Judge  Chew  w.i-  arrested,  lb-  refused 
at  first  to  sign  a  parole  1ml  afterwards  assented  and 
retired  to  the  Union  Iron  Winks,  the  property  of 
his    wife's    uncle.      He    wis    allowed     to    return    to 

Philadelphia  in  177s.  At  the  Battle  of  German- 
town    his  country   house    had    been  occupied    as   a 

VOL.    I.—  18 


stronghold  by  the  British  troops  and  had  been  in- 
jured by  the  cannonading  of  the  Americans.  After 
the  departure  of  John  Penn  for  England,  Judge 
Chew  was  Attorney  for  the  Penns  and  as  such  re- 
ceived the  money  voted  to  them  in  exchange  for 
the  quit  rents.  In  October  1791  he  was  appointed 
Judge  and  President  of  the  High  Court  of  Errors 
and  Appeals  of  Pennsylvania,  which  office  he  dis- 
charged until  the  abolition  of  the  court  in  1808. 
He  married  in  1747  Mary  Galloway,  who  died  in 
1755,  and  in  1757  he  married  Elizabeth  Oswald. 
He  died  January  20,  1S10,  in  Philadelphia. 


JACKSON,  Paul,  1729-1767. 

Professor  Greek  and  Latin  1756- 1758. 
Born  in  Chester  Co.,  Pa.,  1729;  was  the  first  Tutor 
chosen  in  the  College  of  Philadelphia,  later  Prof,  of 
Greek  and  Latin  ;  joined  the  military  expedition  of  Gen. 
Forbes  ;  subsequently  studied  medicine,  and  practised 
in  Chester,  Pa. ;  held  various  offices  in  that  town  ;  died 
1767. 

PAUL  JACKSON,  A.M.,  was  born  in  Chester 
county,  Pennsylvania,  in  1729,  the  son  of 
Samuel  Jackson.  He  was  early  distinguished  for  his 
classical  knowledge  and  served  as  a  Tutor  in  the 
Academy  and  College  of  Philadelphia  from  1752  to 
1756.  One  of  his  colleagues  here  was  his  brother- 
in-law  Charles  Thompson,  said  to  have  been  one 
of  the  best  classical  scholars  of  his  time,  who  became 
conspicuous  later  as  the  Secretary  of  the  Continental 
Congress.  In  1756  Paul  Jackson  was  elected  Pro- 
fessor of  the  Greek  and  Latin  Languages  in  the 
College  and  remained  so  until  1758,  when  impaired 
in  health  by  confinement  and  study  he  was  com- 
pelled to  resign  his  Professorship.  One  year  before 
he  resigned  his  Professorship,  in  1  757,  the  College 
of  Philadelphia  conferred  upon  him  the  honorarj 
degree  of  Master  of  Arts.  On  leaving  the  College 
he  joined  the  expedition  of  General  Forbes  as  Cap- 
tain in  a  Pennsylvania  Regiment.  In  this  expe 
dition  his  prudence  and  bravery  commended  him  to 
the  particular  notice  of  the  General.  By  the  active 
life  of  a  soldier  his  health  was  improved j  but  his 
fondness  for  study  returning  with  his  renewed  health, 
he  resigned  his  commission  in  the  army  and  began 
the  study  of  medicine,  lie  subsequently  received  .1 
certificate  from  the  Royal  Army  Hospital  that  quali- 
fied him  to  practice,  and  settled  in  Chester,  Penn- 
sylvania, where  he  soon  became  a  well  established 
and  ml  .  1  lul  1  ihj  ii(  'in.  He  held  the  olln  e  1  i| 
( 'he  f  Burge  i  "I  I  'hester  and  by  virtue  of  this  otti.  e 
was  a  Justice  of  the  ( \ mimon   He. is  from   1  7 'i.-  until 

his  death,  which  occurred   in   1707.     He  married 


274 


UNIVERSITIES  AND    THEIR   SONS 


Jane,  daughter  of  John  Mather  of  Chester,  Pennsyl- 
vania. Paul  Jackson's  brother  David  was  a  member 
of  the  first  medical  Class  that  was  graduated  from 
the  College  of  Philadelphia,  that  of  176S. 


BEVERIDGE,  James,  -1767- 

Professor  Greek  and  Latin  1758-1767. 
Born  in  Scotland  and  taught  school  in   Edinburgh  ; 
Prof,   of   Classical  Languages  at   College  of  Philadel- 
phia,   1758-67 ;   published   a    volume   of    Latin   Poems, 
1765  ;  died  1767. 

JAMES  BEVERIDGE  was  a  native  of  Scotland, 
and  originally  taught  a  school  in  Edinburgh. 
He  was  appointed  Professor  of  the  Greek  and 
Latin  Languages  in  the  College  of  Philadelphia  in 
175S,  a  position  which  he  filled  until  his  death  in 
Philadelphia  in  1767.  Bishop  White  speaks  of 
him  as  "  a  thorough  grammarian  with  little  else  to 
recommend  him."  Alexander  Graydon,  in  his 
entertaining  memoirs  of  his  own  life,  gives  an  amus- 
ing account  of  this  learned  person.  He  appears  to 
have  possessed  an  accurate  and  profound  acquaint- 
ance with  the  ancient  languages,  but  outside  of 
them  his  acquirements  were  limited  ;  and  in  knowl- 
edge of  human  nature  he  seems  to  have  been  about 
on  a  par  with  Dominie  Sampson.  The  manage- 
ment of  a  school  of  seventy  or  eighty  boys  was  en- 
tirely beyond  his  powers,  although  he  was  nominally 
assisted  in  the  work  of  instruction  by  two  other 
teachers.  In  the  year  1765,  he  published  a  volume 
of  Latin  poems,  the  first  of  the  kind  printed  in  Phila- 
delphia. This  collection,  which  was  published  by 
subscription,  was  entitled  Epistolae  Familiares,  et 
Alia  Quaedam  Miscellanea.  In  an  ingenious  poeti- 
cal address  to  John  Penn  the  Professor  of  Greek 
and  Latin  more  than  hints  that  a  conveyance  to 
him,  in  fee  simple,  of  some  few  of  the  many  thou- 
sand acres  possessed  by  the  Penn  family  would  not 
be  an  unsuitable  reward  for  the  immortality  gained 
by  this  effort  of  the  poet ;  and  suggests  that  with- 
out the  aid  of  Virgil  and  Homer  the  fame  of  Ajax 
and  Maecenas  would  have  traveled  but  a  little  way 
out  of  their  own  doors.  Notwithstanding  these  sa- 
gacious suggestions  poor  Beveridge  never  attained 
that  independence  he  so  pathetically  and  poetically 
coveted. 


SHIPPEN,  Edward,  1728-1806. 

Trustee  1758-1806. 
Born    in    Philadelphia,    1728;   lawyer;   Judge   of   the 
Admiralty  Court,   1752  ;   Prothonotary  of  the  Supreme 
Court  of  Pa.,  1765;  member  Provincial  Council  of  Pa., 


1770;  Pres.  Judge  of  the  Common  Pleas  Court  of 
Philadelphia,  1784;  Judge  of  High  Court  of  Errors  and 
Appeals,  1784;  Justice  for  Dock  Ward  of  Philadelphia, 
and  Pres.  of  the  Quarter  Sessions,  1785-86  ;  Associate 
Judge  of  Supreme  Court,  1791,  and  Chief-Justice,  1799; 
Trustee  College  of  Philadelphia,  1758-91,  and  of  Univ. 
of  Pa.,  1791-1806  ;  died  1806. 

EDWARD  SHIPPEN,  one  of  the  Provincial 
Councillors  of  Pennsylvania,  was  born  in 
Philadelphia,  February  16,  172S,  the  son  of  Edward 
and  Sarah  (Plumley)  Shippen.  He  studied  law 
in  the  office  of  Tench  Francis,  and  later  in  the 
Middle  Temple,  London,  where  he  was  admitted 
in  1750,  in  which  year  he  returned  to  Philadelphia. 
In  September  1750,  he  was  admitted  to  practice  in 
the  Supreme  Court  of  Pennsylvania,  and  in  1752 
was  appointed  Judge  of  the  Admiralty  Court,  which 
position  brought  him  considerable  revenue.  In 
1756  he  was  deputed  by  the  Governor  to  quell  a 
tumult  at  Lancaster  and  seems  to  have  been  success- 
ful. In  1 765  he  was  appointed  Prothonotary  of 
the  Supreme  Court,  and  in  1770  he  became  a 
member  of  the  Provincial  Council  of  Pennsylvania. 
Judge  Shippen  remained  neutral  during  the  Revolu- 
tionary War,  being  opposed  to  the  idea  of  total 
separation  from  England.  He  withdrew  with  his 
family  to  their  country-seat,  near  the  Falls  of 
Schuylkill,  until  the  British  occupation  of  Philadel- 
phia, when  he  returned  to  the  city.  He  seems, 
hi  twever,  never  to  have  taken  any  active  part 
against  the  colonies.  Notwithstanding  his  loyalist 
sentiments,  his  qualities  as  a  jurist  were  rated  so 
highly  that  he  was  appointed  May  1,  17S4,  Presi- 
dent Judge  of  the  Common  Pleas  of  Philadelphia 
count)',  and  in  September  of  the  same  year  he 
became  one  of  the  Judges  of  the  High  Court  of 
Errors  ami  Appeals.  In  1785  he  was  elected  Justice 
for  the  1  lock  Ward  in  the  city,  and  the  very  next 
day  received  news  of  his  appointment  as  President 
of  the  Quarter  Sessions  and  General  Jail  Delivery. 
These  last  two  positions  proving  uncongenial,  how- 
ever, he  asked  to  be  relieved  of  them.  In  1791  he 
was  appointed  an  Associate  Judge  of  the  Supreme 
Court,  which  office  he  held  until  1  799  when,  Chief- 
Justice  McKean  being  elected  Governor,  he  became 
Chief-Justice.  He  was  elected  a  Trustee  of  the 
College  of  Philadelphia  in  175S  and  re-elected  at 
its  union  with  the  University  of  the  State  of  Penn- 
sylvania in  1  791  to  serve  as  Trustee  of  the  Univer- 
sity of  Pennsylvania,  which  office  he  held  until  his 
death.  He  married  in  1753  Margaret,  daughter 
of  his  law  preceptor,  Tench  Francis.  He  died 
April  6,  1 806. 


UNIVERSITY  OF    PENNSYLVANIA 


275 


DUCHE,  Jacob,  1737-1798. 

Professor  Oratory  1759-1778,  Trustee  1761-1778. 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1737  ;  graduated  College  of 
Philadelphia,  with  the  first  class,  1757;  studied  at  Clare 
Hall,  Cambridge,  Eng. ;  Professor  of  Oratory  at  the 
College,  1759 ;  Trustee,  1761  ;  ordained  in  England, 
1762  ;  became  Rector  of  St.  Peter's  and  Christ  churches, 
Philadelphia,  1775  ;  Chaplain  of  Congress,  1774-76  ;  sub- 
sequently was  a  Tory,  and  lived  in  England,  1777-92; 
attainted  of  treason  by  State  of  Pennsylvania,  but 
lived  quietly  in  Philadelphia  from  1792  until  his  death 
in  1798 ;  produced  certain  writings,  and  was  given 
degree  D.D. 

JACOB  DUCHEJr.,  D.D.,  was  born  in  Philadel- 
phia, January    1737    or    1738,    son    of  Jaco  1 
Duche,  Mayor  of  Philadelphia,  and   Mary  (Spehce) 

Duche,  his  first  wife,  lie  entered  the  College  of 
Philadelphia,  May  25,  1754,  graduating  Valedicto- 
rian of  the  first  class  in  1757,  when  he  received  the 
degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts.  The  Master's  degree 
was  conferred  in  course  in  1760.  He  was  a  tutor 
during  1753.  In  1  75 S  he  went  abroad,  and 
entered  Clare  Hall,  University  of  Cambridge,  where 
he  remained  in  study  during  one  year.  Prior  to 
his  return  to  America  he  was  admitted  to  the 
diaconate.  On  September  27,  175V.  he  ":ls  re- 
ceived as  one  of  the  Assistant  Ministers  of  Christ 
Church  in  Philadelphia,  continuing  in  that  position 
until  1775.  In  1759,  he  was  made  Professor  of 
Oratory  in  the  College  of  Philadelphia  and  held 
that  position  for  nineteen  years.  Dr.  I)uch£  was 
ordained  a  Priest  in  England  in  1762,  and  on  his 
return  was  put  in  charge  of  St.  Peter's  Protestant 
Episcopal  Church  in  Philadelphia,  which  had  been 
finished  about  a  year  before.  He  was  elei  led  a 
Manager  of  the  Pennsylvania  Hospital,  on  August  3, 
1756,  and  resigned  in  [758.  From  1774  to  177(1 
lie  was  Chaplain  to  Congress  and  at  tin'  fust  meet- 
ing of  Congress,  September  4,  1774,  he  was  invited 
to  make  the  opening  prayer.  "  For  his  excellent 
Prayer,  so  well  adapted  to  the  presenl  0,1  ision  " 
Congress  gave  him  a  vote  of  thanks.  Rev.  Mr. 
Duche  succeeded  the  Rev.  Richard  Peters  as  Ri  1  tOl 
of  I'hrist  Church  and  St.  Peter's  Church  in  Phila- 
delphia, in  1775,  and  for  two  years  continued  in 
charge  of  those  churches.  lie  was  a  Trustee  of 
the  College  of  Philadelphia  from  17(11  to  177X, 
and  was  elected  a  membei  of  the  Philosophical 
Society  in  1768.  When  tin-  British  held  Philadel 
plu. 1  In-  became  alarmed  al  the  gloomy  aspei  1  ol 
affairs,  and  in  October.  1777.  wrote  to  Wellington 
urging  him  to  discontinue  further  resist  un  e.  ['he 
letter  was  transmitted  bj  w  ishington  to  <  ingress. 
Duche  lied   to   England   where    he    was   appointed 


Chaplain  and  Secretary  to  the  Asylum  for  Female 

Orphans  in  St.  George's  fields,  London.  Although 
attainted  of  high  treason  to  the  Stale  of  Pennsylvania, 
by  Act  of  Assembly  and  his  estate  confiscated,  he 
returned  to  Philadelphia  in  1792.  He  died  there 
January  3,  [798.  He  married,  June  19,  1759, 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  the  Hon.  Thomas  llopkin- 
son,  and  a  sister  of  his  1  lass  mate,  Fran<  is  I  [opkui- 
son.  The  degree  of  Doctor  ol  Divinity  was  received 
from  an  unknown  source.  He  was  the  author  of 
letters  of  Tamoi  1  aspipina,  a  translation,  and 
varii  ius  sermons. 

[Portrait  on  page  78.] 


WILLIAMSON,  Hugh,  1735-1819. 

Professor  Mathematics  1761-1763. 
Born  in  Chester  Co.,  Pa.,  1735  ;  educated  at  country 
schools  and  at  Rev.  Francis  Alison's  Academy  ;  grad- 
uated College  of  Philadelphia  in  the  first  class,  1757  ; 
studied  divinity  at  home  and  with  private  advisers  ; 
Prof,  of  Mathematics  in  the  College,  1761-63;  studied 
medicine  abroad  and  obtained  Doctor's  degree  at  Univ. 
of  Utrecht,  1772;  practiced  for  some  years  in  Phila- 
delphia ;  made  astronomical  observations  and  wrote 
several  works;  visited  England  repeatedly;  on  his 
visit  in  1775  appearing  before  the  Privy  Council  to  be 
examined  concerning  conditions  in  America;  settled  in 
Edenton,  N.  C,  and  held  various  public  positions; 
member  of  the  Annapolis  and  Philadelphia  Constitu- 
tional Conventions;  received  1.1.  I),  from  the  College, 
1787;  died  1818. 

HUGH  WILLIAMSON,  M.D.,  LL.D.,  Physi- 
cian and  Congressman,  was  born  December 
5,  1735,  in  West  Nottingham  Township,  neai  •  >(  ta 
rara  ('reek  which  divides  Chester  from  lam  astir 
county  in  the  State  of  Pennsylvania.  His  parents 
were  natives  of  Ireland,  but  it  is  believed  his  earlier 
ancestors  came  originally  from  Scotland.  lie  re- 
ceived the  common  preparatory  instruction  of  a 
country  school  near  his  father's  house,  and  at  an 
early  age  was  sent  to  learn  the  languages  at  an 
academy  established  at  New  London  Cross  Roads, 
under  the  direction  "i  the  Rev.  Francis  Alison. 
\iii  i  retiring  from  the  seminary  of  Dr.  Alison, 
at  his  father's  house  he  applied  himself  to  the  Stud) 
of  Euclid's  Elements,  of  which  lie  became  mister  ill 
a  short  time.  lie  then  entered  the  class  which  was 
to  be  the  lb. 1  oni  1  ■  in.  1  ted  in  the  (  'ollege  of  Phila- 
delphia on  May  25,  [754,  and  received  the  de 
ofBachelorol  Wis.n  tin  first  Commencement:  held 
al  that  College  on  M  i\  1 ,-.  1757  ;  he  later  took  the 
Master1  legrei  in  ci iurse.  He  wa  i  Lien  in  the 
<  !i illege  from  17s''  to  1758.  His  father  It 
dud  iii   1757  II112J1   Williamson  went  to  Shippens 


276 


UNIVERSITIES  AND    THEIR   SONS 


burg,  where  he  remained  about  two  years  attending 
to  the  settlement  of  his  father's  estate,  and  during 
the  period  of  his  residence  there  he  devoted  all  his 
time  not   occupied   by  the  business  of  his  father's 
estate   to  the  study  of  divinity,  frequently   visiting 
Dr.  Samuel  Finley,  an  eminent  divine.      In  1759  he 
went  to  Connecticut  where  he  pursued  his  theological 
studies  and  was  licensed  to  preach  the  Gospel.    When 
he  returned  from  Connecticut  he  was  admitted  to 
the  Presbytery  of  Philadelphia.     He  preached  but  a 
short  time,  not  exceeding  two  years,  was  never  or- 
dained, or  appointed  to  the  charge  of  a  congrega- 
tion, and  owing  to  the  weakness  of  his  lungs  he  was 
compelled  to  abandon  the  profession  that  was  the 
first  object  of  his  choice  and  to  which  he  was  at- 
tached  from  a   sense  of  duty.     Upon  leaving  the 
pulpit  he  began  the  study  of  medicine.     In  1761  he 
was  appointed  Professor  of  Mathematics  in  the  Col- 
lege, and  retained  this  position  from  1761  to  1763. 
In  1  764  he  left  for  Europe  to  study  medicine  at  the 
University  of  Edinburgh,  and  while  there  he  enjoyed 
the    advantages    of    instruction    afforded    by    the 
lectures  of  the  elder  Monro,  Whyte,  Cullen,  Home, 
Alston  and  others.     At  the  close  of  the  lectures,  he 
left  Edinburgh,  made  a  tour  through  the  northern 
parts  of  Scotland  and  then  proceeded  to  London, 
where  he  remained  twelve  months,  diligently  pur- 
suing   his    studies.       From     London    he    went    to 
Holland,  and  proceeded  to  Utrecht,  where  he  com- 
pleted his  medical  education.     Having  passed  the 
examination  and  submitted  to  the  Professors  of  that 
University  a  thesis  in  Latin,  he  received  the  degree 
of  Doctor  of  Medicine  in  1772.     After  a  tour  on  the 
Continent  he  returned  home  and  practiced  medicine 
in  Philadelphia  for  some  years  with  great  success. 
In    176S   he    became  a  member  of  the   American 
Philosophical  Society  and  in  January  1  769,  was  ap- 
pointed a   member  of  a   committee,  consisting   of 
David  Rittenhouse,  the  Rev.  Dr.  Ewing,  Dr.  Smith, 
Provost    of    the    College,    Charles    Thomson    and 
others,  for  the  observation  of  the  transit  of  Venus 
which  was  to  occur  June  3,  1769.     Soon  after  this 
event  the  same  committee  was  appointed  to  observe 
the    transit  of   Mercury  which  was  to    take   place 
November  9,  1769.     The  observations  and  calcula- 
tions of  Dr.  Williamson  who  was  an  active  member 
on  both  these  committees,  are  contained  in  the  first 
volume  of   the  Transactions  of   the    Philosophical 
Society  of  Philadelphia.     Upon  the  appearance  of 
a  remarkable  comet  in  September  of  the  same  year 
Dr.  Williamson  presented  to  the  American   Philo- 
sophical Society  a  theory  which  seems  to  have  been 


perfectly  new  and  which    he  ever  claimed    as  his 
own.      This  paper,  has  been   rewritten   and  again 
communicated  to  the  public  in  the  first  volume  of 
the  Transactions  of  the  Literary  and   Philosophical 
Society  of  New  York.     He  was  also  the  author  of 
Observations  of   the  Climate    in  different  parts  of 
America,  with  some  account  of  the  Aborigines,  His- 
tory of  North  Carolina,  Discourse  on  the  Benefits  of 
Civil  History,  Epitaph  on  Benjamin  Franklin,  and 
many  essays  and  miscellaneous  papers  on  medical, 
philosophical    and  social    subjects.      The    Holland 
Society  of   Sciences  and    the  Society  of   Arts  and 
Sciences  of   Utrecht    conferred    upon  him,  in    the 
most   honorable   manner,  membership  in   those  in- 
stitutions ;    he  received    the  degree  of   Doctor  of 
Laws  from  his  Alma  Mater  in  1787.      While  await- 
ing the  departure  from  Boston  Harbor  of  the  vessel 
in  which  he  had  engaged  passage  for  Europe  the 
tea  of  the  East  India  Company  was  destroyed  and 
when  he    arrived    in  England  he   was  the  first    to 
report  to  the  British  Government  that  occurrence. 
After  a  private  interview  with   Lord  Dartmouth  he 
was   examined    on    that    subject    before    the   Privy 
Council  in  February  1774,  and  on  that  occasion  he 
predicted  that   if  the  coercive   measures  of  Parlia- 
ment   were    persisted    in    civil    war    would    result. 
While  in  England  Dr.  Williamson  frequently  insti- 
tuted   electrical    experiments   and    wrote    a    paper 
entitled     Experiments    and     <  )1  nervations    on    the 
Gymnotus  Electricus,  or  Electrical   Eel.     This  was 
first  published  in  the  Philosophical  Transactions  of 
the   Royal  Society  of  London  for   1775.     He  had 
scarcely   made  his  tour  through    Holland  and  the 
Low  Countries  when  he  heard  of  the  Declaration  of 
American  Independence.     He  proceeded  to  France 
and  after  a  short  stay  there  sailed  from  Nantes  for 
Philadelphia,  where  he  arrived  March  15.     The  ship 
was  captured  off  the  capes  of  Delaware  but  he  with 
another  passenger   escaped  in   an  open   boat   with 
some  very   important   public   despatches   of  which 
Dr.  Williamson  was  the  bearer.     In   1777    he  en- 
gaged in  mercantile  pursuits  with  a  younger  brother 
in  the  South.     This  led  to  his  settling  in  Edenton, 
North  Carolina,  where  he  also  practised  medicine. 
He    was  Medical    Director-General    of  the    North 
Carolina  Militia  from  1779  to  1782,  and  a  member 
of  the   House  of  Commons  of  North    Carolina  in 
17S2.     He  was  a  member  of  the  Continental  Con- 
gress from   1782  to  r7S5  and  from   17S7  to  17SS. 
In  17S6  he  was  sent  to  Annapolis  to  take  part  in 
the  Convention  to  amend  and  revise  the  Constitu- 
tion of  the  United  States.     In  17S7   he  was  one  of 


UNIVERSITY   OF   PENNSYLVANIA 


277 


the  delegates  from  North  Carolina  in  the  general 
convention  at  Philadelphia  which  formed  the 
present  Constitution  of  the  United  States.  He  was 
a  member  of  the  North  Carolina  Ratification  Con- 
vention of  1788,  and  represented  North  Carolina  in 
the  first  and  second  Congresses,  but  declined  being 
a  candidate  a  third  time.  When  yellow  fever 
appeared  in  New  York  in  1805,  Dr.  Williamson  was 
appointed  by  the  corporation  of  that  city  one  of  a 
medical  committee  to  investigate  the  particular 
character  and  origin  of  the  cases  that  occurred  at 
the  commencement  of  the  pestilence.  He  was 
among  the  first  who  entertained  correct  views  as  to 
the  practicability  of  forming  a  canal  to  connect 
Lake  Erie  with  the  Hudson  River.  In  1810  he 
was  appointed  by  the  New  York  Historical  Society 
to  deliver  the  Anniversary  I  >iscourse,  and  selected 
for  his  subject  The  Benefits  of  Civil  History.  In 
1814  with  the  Governor  of  New  York  and  other 
gentlemen,  he  took  an  active  part  in  establish- 
ing the  Literary  and  Philosophical  Society  of  New 
York  City.  He  was  a  Trustee  of  the  College  of 
Physicians  and  Surgeons  of  the  University  of  the 
State  of  New  York.  He  also  aided  the  <  >rphan 
Asylum  and  the  Society  for  the  Relief  of  Poor 
Widows  and  Small  Children,  both  of  the  City  of 
New  York.  He  gave  a  large  portion  of  his  time  and 
attention  during  the  remaining  years  of  his  life  to 
the  Humane  Society,  the  City  Dispensary  and  New 
York  Hospital.  Dr.  Williamson  in  January  1789, 
married  Maria  daughter  of  the  Hon.  Charles  Ward 
Apthorpe  ;  she  died  when  the  youngest  of  their  two 
sons  was  but  a  few  days  old.  He  died  in  New 
York    City,    May    22,    1819. 


don,  remaining  some  time  at  Guy's  Hospital.  Re- 
turning to  Philadelphia  he  soon  built  up  a  lucrative 
practice.  In  1751  he  was  elected  a  member  of 
the  lower  branch  of  Citj  Councils.  In  this  sam< 
year  he  was  elected  one  of  the  consulting  staff  of 
the  Pennsylvania  Hospital  and  this  position  he 
held  until  17S0.  He  was  a  Trustee  of  the  College 
of  Philadelphia  from  1762  until  its  consolidation  with 
the  University  of  the  State  of  Pennsylvania  under 
the  name  University  of  Pennsylvania  in  1791, 
when  he  resigned.  In  1762  Dr.  Redman  was 
attacked  by  a  disease  of  the  liver  and  subsequent 


REDMAN,  John,  1722-1808. 

Trustee  1762-1791 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1722;  graduated  Univ.  of  Ley- 
den,  1748;  Trustee  of  the  College  of  Philadelphia,  1762- 
1791  ;    Pres.  of   the    College    of    Physicians,    1786-1805; 
died  1808. 

JOHN  REDMAN,  M.D.,  was  born  in  Philadel- 
phia, February  27.  1722.  He  received  his 
preparatory  education  at  the'  academy  of  Rev. 
William  Tennant,  and  began  his  medical  studies 
under  Dr.  John  Kearsley,  Jr.  From  Philadelphia 
he  went  to  Bermuda  where  he  remained  several 
years  practicing  his  profession.  Then  he  went  to 
Edinburgh  where  he  attended  lectures  and  "  walked  " 
the  hospitals.  From  Edinburgh  he  went  to  Paris  to 
study  and  from  Paris  to  Leyden,  where  he  was 
graduated  July  15,  1748.     Then  he  went  to  Lon- 


JOHN    REDMAN 

delicate  health  compelled  him  largely  to  restrict  his 
practice.  In  1786  on  the  foundation  of  the  Phila- 
delphia College  of  Physicians,  Dr.  Redman  was 
chosen  President  and  held  the  office  until  1S05 
when  old  age  compelled  his  retirement.  From 
1787  to  1  80S  he  was  a  Fellow  of  the  College.  Dr. 
Redman  was  a  believe]  in  heroi"  treatment  of 
disease  and  used  the  practice  of  bleeding  exten- 
sively in  the  yellow  fever  epidemics  of  1762  and 
1  ->, ;.  1  [e  wrote  up  an  a<  count  ol  the  formei  \  isi 
tation  of  the  disease,  presenting  it  to  the  College  of 
Physicians  in  170.;.  It  was  not  printed  until  1865. 
A  staunch  Presbyterian  Dr.  Redman  was  foi  many 
years  an  eldei  ol  the  Second  Presbyterian  Church 
ut   Philadelphia  and  foi  mam   yeai  .  too,  a   trustee 


278 


UNIVERSITIES  AND    THEIR   SONS 


of  Princeton  College.  He  was  also  a  member  of 
the  American  Philosophical  Society.  He  died 
March  19,  1808. 


MORGAN,  John,  1735-1789. 

Founder  Medical  School  —  Professor  Medicine  1765-1789. 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1735;  educated  at  Nottingham 
Academy,  Chester  Co,  Pa.,  and  at  the  College  of 
Philadelphia,  graduating  with  the  first  class  from  the 
latter,  1757;  A.M.,  1760;  studied  medicine  in  Philadel- 
phia, London,  Edinburgh,  Paris  and  Padua,  obtaining 
his  M.D.  degree  from  Edinburgh  in  1763;  he  was 
the  first  teacher  of  medicine  in  the  College  of  Phila- 
delphia and  with  Dr.  Shippen  organized  the  Medical 
School ;  was  one  of  the  early  members  of  the  American 
Philosophical  Society,  and  travelled  to  Jamaica  in  1773, 
principally  with  the  object  of  collecting  funds  for  the 
College  ;  was  the  first  General  Director  of  the  Medical 
Service  of  the  Patriot  Army,  a  position  from  which  he 
was  removed  in  1777  ;  Visiting  Physician  of  the  Penn- 
sylvania Hospital  ;  published  several  medical  tracts  ; 
died   1789. 

JOHN  MORGAN,  M.D.,  F.  R.  S.,  was  born  in 
Philadelphia  in  1735.  He  was  the  son  of 
Evan  Morgan,  a  Welshman.  He  received  a  classical 
education  at  Nottingham  Academy,  Chester  county, 
Pennsylvania.  He  was  transferred  to  the  College 
of  Philadelphia  on  May  25,  1754,  and  received  the 
degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts,  May  17,  1757,  at  the 
first  commencement  of  that  institution.  He  re- 
ceived his  Master's  degree  in  course,  1  760.  Dur- 
ing the  last  years  of  his  attendance  at  the  College, 
he  began  the  study  of  medicine  under  Dr.  John 
Redman  of  Philadelphia,  under  whom  he  studied 
for  six  years,  thirteen  months  of  which  he  spent  in 
the  Pennsylvania  Hospital  as  Resident  Apothecary. 
At  the  close  of  his  term  at  the  Hospital  he  devoted 
himself  for  four  years  to  military  life.  He  held  a 
commission  as  Lieutenant,  April  1,  1758,  but  acted 
only  as  a  surgeon  in  the  war  between  Great  Britain 
and  her  Colonies  and  France.  He  resigned  from 
the  army  at  the  close  of  the  war.  He  sailed  for 
Europe  in  1760,  and  attended  the  lectures  and 
dissections  of  Cullen  and  John  Hunter  in  London  ; 
he  then  spent  two  years  in  Edinburgh  under  the 
instruction  of  Monroe,  Cullen,  Rutherford,  Whyte 
and  Hope  and  in  ^63,  received  the  degree  of 
Doctor  of  Medicine  from  Edinburgh  University. 
He  then  went  to  Paris  and  studied  anatomy  with 
M.  Sue.  At  the  meeting  of  the  French  Academy 
of  Surgery  at  Paris  in  1764,  he  showed  a  prepara- 
tion of  the  vessels  of  the  kidney  which  he  had 
executed,    and    was    therefore     the     first    to     make 


known  the  art  of  making  anatomical  preparations 
in  Paris  and  the  south  of  France.  He  became  a 
member  of  the  Royal  Academy  of  Surgery  at  Paris, 
having  been  made  correspondent  on  July  5,  ^64. 
During  the  summer  he  travelled  in  France,  Switzer- 
land and  Italy.  During  his  travels  he  made  the 
acquaintance  of  Morgagni,  Professor  of  Anatomy  at 
Padua,  to  whom  he  had  letters  from  Dr.  Sevati  of 
Bologna.  In  the  autumn,  he  returned  to  London 
where  he  was  made  a  fellow  of  the  Royal  Society  of 
London,  and  Licentiate  of  the  Royal  College  of  Phy- 
sicians, London  and  Edinburgh.  He  became  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Arcadian  Belles- Lettres  Society,  Rome,  in 
1764.  Early  in  1765  he  returned  to  Philadelphia  and 
with  Dr.  Shippen,  Jr.,  was  the  pioneer  in  systematic 
medical  teaching  in  America.  On  May  3,  1765  he 
was  elected  by  the  Trustees  of  the  College  of  Phila- 
delphia to  the  Chair  of  Theory  and  Practice  of  Physic, 
the  first  Medical  Professorship  in  this  country.  On 
May  30  and  31,1  765,  at  a  Public  Anniversary  Com- 
mencement of  the  College,  he  delivered  the  famous 
Inaugural  Address,  which  he  had  prepared  in  Paris. 
It  was  entitled  "  A  Discourse  upon  the  Institution 
of  Medical  Schools  in  America."  He  saw  the  fruits 
of  his  labor  in  1  76S,  for  in  that  year  —  June  2 1  — 
five  students  received  degrees  in  medicine,  being 
the  first  degrees  of  the  kind  conferred  in  America. 
He  was  author  of  a  "  Dissertation  on  the  Recipro- 
cal Advantages  of  a  Perpetual  Union  between  Great 
Britain  and  her  American  Colonies,"  for  which  he 
received  a  gold  medal  from  John  Sargent,  of  London, 
in  1766.  He  was  active  in  establishing  the  Ameri- 
can Philosophical  Society,  of  which  he  was  a  mem- 
ber, in  1766.  He  visited  Jamaica  in  1773,  to 
obtain  donations  for  advancing  general  literature 
in  the  College  of  Philadelphia.  Congress  appointed 
him  Director-General  and  Physician-in-Chief  of  the 
General  Hospital  of  the  American  Army  in  October 
1775.  In  1777  he  was  removed  from  office  with- 
out an  opportunity  to  vindicate  himself,  owing  to 
dissensions  between  the  surgeons  of  the  General 
Hospital  and  of  the  Regiments,  which  gave  rise  to 
calumnies  against  him.  He  subsequently  applied 
for  a  special  committee  of  Congress  to  investigate 
the  charges  and  was  honorably  acquitted.  He 
served  as  a  member  of  the  Medical  staff  of  the 
Pennsylvania  Hospital  from  1773  to  1777.  and  was 
again  elected  in  177S,  and  served  until  1783.  Dr. 
Morgan  introduced  the  practice  of  writing  prescrip- 
tions, instead  of  furnishing  his  own  medicine,  a 
daring  innovation  at  that  time,  but  which  has  since 
been  generally  adopted  by  the  representative  phy- 


UNIVERSITY  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 


279 


sicians  of  this  country.  He  published  beside  the 
papers  already  mentioned  the  following:  —  Tenta- 
men  Medicum  de  Puris  Confectione,  1763;  A 
Recommendation  of  Inoculation,  1766;  and  A 
Vindication  of  Public  Character  in  the  Station  of 
Director-General,  etc.  He  married  Mary,  daughter 
of  the  Hon.  Thomas  Hopkinson.  He  died  at  Phila- 
delphia, October  15,  1 7S9,  aged  fifty-three  years. 
[Portrait  on  page  75.] 


DAVIDSON,  James,  1732-1809. 

Third  Rector  of  the  Academy  —  Prof.  Greek  and  Latin  1768-1779, 
1782-1806. 

Born  at  Newtown-Stewart,  Ireland,  1732;  educated 
at  Univ.  of  Glasgow;  became  a  Presbyterian  clergy- 
man, and  emigrated  to  America  in  1763  or  1764  ;  was 
Principal  of  Newark,  Del.,  Academy  ;  appointed  Pro- 
fessor of  Languages  in  the  College  of  Philadelphia, 
1766;  was  Principal  of  a  school  in  Charleston,  S.  C, 
1778-80;  resumed  his  Professorship  in  the  reorganized 
Univ.  of  Pa.,  1782,  retaining  this  position  until  1806  ; 
Rector  of  the  Academy,  1780-91  ;  wrote  a  popular  Latin 
grammar  ;  died  1809. 

JAMES  DAVIDSON  was  born  in  Newtown-Stew- 
art, Tyrone  county,  Ireland,  in  1732.  He  was 
educated  in  the  University  of  Glasgow,  and  at  an 
early  age  was  ordained  to  the  ministry  of  the  Pres- 
byterian Church.  He  emigrated  to  Delaware  in 
1763  or  1764,  not  long  after  the  signing  of  the  pre- 
liminaries of  peace  at  Versailles,  France.  He  was 
soon  after  appointed  Principal  of  Newark  (Delaware) 
Academy,  and  Pastor  of  two  churches  in  that  neigh- 
borhood ;  preaching  in  them  alternately.  March  S, 
1766,  he  was  offered  the  Professorship  of  Humanity 
in  the  College,  and  removing  to  Philadelphia  he 
took  charge  of  that  office,  retaining  it  until  the 
capture  of  the  city  in  1778.  He  then  fled  with  his 
family  to  Chester  County,  whence  upon  the  imita- 
tion of  some  of  his  former  pupils,  he  went  to  Charles- 
ton, South  Carolina,  and  took  charge  of  a  large  school. 
The  taking  of  Charleston  by  the  British  in  1  780,  again 
obliged  him  to  fly,  and  after  a  short  period  he  re- 
turned to  Philadelphia.  The  University  of  the  State 
of  Pennsylvania  having  just  been  established,  he  ac 
cepted  the  offer  of  the  Professorship  of  Languages. 
Shortly  after  this  the  College  of  Philadelphia  having 
regained  its  funds,  invited  him  to  resume  his  Pro- 
fi  iorship  in  it,  which  he  did.  After  the  University 
and  College  were  united  he  was  elected  Professor 
.it  Languages  in  the  reunited  institution  andretained 
this  position  until  1806  when  he  was  obliged  to  re- 
sign owing  to  old  age.  He  was  also  Rector  ol  the 
Academy  from  1780  to  1791.     He  became  a  mem- 


ber of  the  Philosophical  Society  in  1768.  He  re- 
ceived the  honorary  degree  of  Master  of  Arts  from 
the  University  of  Pennsylvania  in  1780.  At  one 
time  he  preached  in  the  First  Presbyterian  Church 
of  Philadelphia,  but  leaving  that  church  on  account 
of  some  affront,  he  joined  the  Protestant  Episcopal 
Church.  He  was  an  excellent  linguist,  and  pub- 
lished a  Latin  Grammar  which  for  many  years  was 
extensively  used  in  the  schools  of  Philadelphia. 
Professor  Davidson  died  in  Philadelphia,  June  1809 
and  was  buried  in  the  grounds  of  St.  Peter's  Protes- 
tant Episcopal  Church,  Philadelphia.  His  grandson 
Robert  Baldwin  Davidson  who  graduated  at  the 
University  of  Pennsylvania  in  the  Class  of  1826  was 
for  a  long  time  the  "oldest  living  graduate,"  ami 
died  recently  at  the  age  of  ninety-two.  Professor 
Davidson  was  married  to  Margaret  Linn,  daughter 
of  a  prosperous  maltster  of  Cookstown,  Tyrone 
county,  Ireland. 


KUHN,  Adam,  1741-1817. 

Professor  Materia  Medica  and  Botany  1768-1797. 
Born  in  Germantown,  Philadelphia,  1741  ;  studied 
medicine  with  his  father,  and  subsequently  at  the  Uni- 
versity of  Upsala,  Sweden,  and  in  Edinburgh,  where 
he  received  his  degree  of  M.D.June  1767;  was  Prof, 
at  the  College  in  Philadelphia  under  its  various  forms 
from  1768  to  1797,  exercising  much  influence  also  as  a 
botanist;  was  connected  with  the  Pennsylvania  Hos- 
pital ;  died   1817. 

ADAM  KUHN,  M.D.,  was  born  in  German- 
town,  Philadelphia,  November  17,  1741. 
(old  style).  His  grandfather  was  John  Christophei 
Kuhn,  his  father,  Adam  Simon  Kuhn,  both  natives 
of  Farfeld,  a  small  town  near  1  leilbronn,  on  the 
Neckar,  in  the  circle  of  Swabia,  Germany.  They 
emigrated  to  Philadelphia  in  1733.  His  father 
was  an  educated  man  and  a  successful  and  skillful 
medical  practitioner,  lie  subsequently  removed  t" 
Lancaster  where  he  became  a  magistrate  and  an 
elder  of  the  Lutheran  Church.  Dr.  Adam  Kuhn's 
early  studies  in  medicine  were  with  his  father.  In 
1 761  hi'  went  to  Norway  and  Sweden  where  he 
studied  Botany  under  Linnaeus  and  other  Professors 
of  the  University  of   Upsala,  until  July  or  August 

1  7(1  I  ;     he    also    resided     in     London    lor   one    yr.n  . 

then   went   to    Edinburgh  where   he   received   his 

degree  ol  Doctor  of  Medicine,  on  June  12,  1767. 
His  thesis  was  •'  De  Lavatione  Frigida."  He  re- 
turned to  America  in  January  1768,  after  visiting 
franc,.  Holland  and  Germany.  Upon  his  return 
he   was   at  once  appointed    Professor  of  Materia 


28o 


UNIVERSITIES  AND    THEIR   SONS 


Medica  and  Botany  in  the  College  of  Philadelphia 
being  the  third  of  the  group  of  Medical  Professors. 
He  commenced  his  first  course  of  lectures  in  May, 
three  months  after  his  arrival  from  Europe.  He 
continued  in  this  position  twenty-one  years,  until 
transferred  to  the  Chair  of  Practice.  In  January 
1774,  he  was  one  of  the  physicians  of  the  society 
for  inoculating  the  poor.  He  was  one  of  the  found- 
ers of  the  College  of  Physicians  and  its  President 
in  1S08.  He  was  also  a  member  of  the  American 
Philosophical  Society,  and  was  an  honorary  member 
of  the  Massachusetts  Medical  Society.  He  was 
made  Professor  of  the  Theory  and  Practice  of 
Medicine  in  the  University  of  the  State  of  Pennsyl- 
vania in  17S9,  and  was  transferred  to  the  same 
chair  in  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  in  1792, 
from  which  he  resigned  1797.  He  was  twice 
elected  to  the  Medical  Staff  of  the  Pennsylvania 
Hospital,  serving  from  1774  to  17S1,  and  from 
17S2  to  1798,  when  he  resigned.  He  was  elected 
a  Trustee  of  the  University  in  1806,  but  declined  to 
serve.  His  talent  for  observation  was  profound,  he 
was  studious,  loved  music,  and  was  abstemious  and 
regular  in  his  diet  and  neat  in  his  person.  He 
married  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Isaac  Hartman,  in 
the  Island  of  St.  Croix,  West  Indies,  May  1780, 
and  had  two  sons.  He  died  in  Philadelphia,  July 
5,  1 S 1 7,  in  the  seventy-sixth  year  of  his  age. 


RUSH,  Benjamin,  1745-1813. 

Professor  Chemistry  1768-1789,  Medicine  1789-1813. 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1745;  early  education  at  Not- 
tingham Academy,  Pa.;  graduated  A.B.  Princeton 
1760;  studied  medicine  under  John  Redman  and  in  Dr. 
Shippen's  Anatomy  Class  in  Philadelphia  ;  obtained 
degree  of  M.D.  at  Edinburgh,  Scotland;  studied  also 
in  London  and  Paris;  elected  to  a  Medical  Professor- 
ship in  the  College  1769,  which  he  held  in  various 
forms  during  forty-four  years  ;  was  active  in  the  state 
and  national  service  during  the  Revolutionary  period  ; 
wrote  largely  on  medical  and  various  subjects;  LL.D. 
Yale,  1812  ;  died  1813. 

BENJAMIN  RUSH,  M.D.,  LL.D.,  was  born 
in  Byberry  Township,  Philadelphia  county, 
Pennsylvania,  December  24,  1745.  His  mother 
was  a  sister  of  the  wife  of  the  Rev.  Samuel  Finlev. 
His  grandfather,  James  Rush,  commanded  a  troop 
of  horse  in  Cromwell's  Army,  and  on  the  restoration 
of  the  monarchy,  emigrated  to  America  in  16S3. 
Dr.  Benjamin  Rush,  when  about  nine  years  of  age 
was  sent  to  the  academy  in  Nottingham,  Chester 
county,  Pennsylvania,  which  was  then  conducted  by 
the  Rev.  Samuel  Finley,  D.D.,  afterwards  President 


of  Princeton  College.  He  was  sent  to  Princeton 
while  in  his  fourteenth  year,  and  received  the  degree 
of  Bachelor  of  Arts  in  1760  before  he  had  com- 
pleted his  fifteenth  year.  The  next  six  years  he 
spent  in  the  study  of  medicine  under  Dr.  John 
Redman,  an  eminent  physician  of  Philadelphia. 
Among  the  first  books  on  medicine  read  by  him 
were  the  writings  of  Hippocrates,  whose  Aphorisms 
Dr.  Rush  translated  from  the  Greek  into  English 
while  yet  an  apprentice  of  seventeen  years  of  age. 
About  this  time  he  began  to  keep  a  note  book  of 
remarkable  occurrences  which  he  continued  through 
life,  ami  from  a  part  of  this  record  we  have  the  only 
account  remaining  of  the  yellow  fever  of  1793  in 
Philadelphia.  Rush  was  one  of  Dr.  Shippen's  ten 
pupils  who  attended  the  first  course  of  anatomical 
lectures  given  in  this  country.  At  the  expiration  of 
his  apprenticeship  in  1  766,  he  went  to  the  Medical 
School  of  the  University  of  Edinburgh,  Scotland, 
which  at  that  time  had  the  greatest  reputation  of 
any  Medical  School  in  Europe,  and  from  this  institu- 
tion he  received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Medicine 
in  1  76S.  The  Trustees  of  Princeton  appointed  Dr. 
Rush  their  commissioner  to  solicit  Dr.  Witherspoon 
of  Paisley,  Scotland,  to  accept  the  Presidency  of  the 
College,  and  the  Presbytery  of  which  Dr.  Wither- 
spoon  was  a  member  to  accept  his  resignation,  both 
of  which  commissions  he  ably  and  successfully  exe- 
cuted in  1767.  From  Edinburgh  he  went  to  Lon- 
don, where  he  spent  the  winter  of  1768  attending 
the  hospitals  and  medical  lectures ;  the  following 
spring  he  went  to  France,  and  in  the  fall  of  the 
same  year  he  returned  to  Philadelphia.  In  1769 
he  was  elected  Professor  of  Chemistry  in  the  College 
of  Philadelphia  and  in  1789  succeeded  to  the  Chair 
of  Theory  and  Practice  of  Medicine,  vacated  by  the 
death  of  Dr.  John  Morgan.  In  1791  he  was  ap- 
pointed Professor  of  the  Institutes  and  Practice  of 
Medicine,  and  of  Clinical  Practice  in  the  reunited 
University  of  Pennsylvania,  and  on  the  resignation 
of  Dr.  Kuhn  in  1S04,  he  received  the  additional 
Professorship  of  the  Practice  of  Physic.  These 
last  three  Professorships  he  held  until  the  end  of 
his  life.  When  he  began  his  teaching  in  1  769  there 
were  some  twenty  students  in  his  class,  and  in  18 12, 
just  before  the  close  of  his  career,  they  amounted 
to  four  hundred  and  twenty.  He  was  active  in  the 
national  service  during  the  Revolution  and  early 
national  period,  having  been  Fleet  Surgeon  in 
the  Pennsylvania  Navy  from  September  1775,  to 
July  1776,  member  of  the  Continental  Congress 
from    July  20,   1776   to   July    1777,    a    signer    of 


UNIFERSITV   Of    /'/•  A  Ao  T/./ ./A/./ 


28] 


the    Declaration    of  Independence    and    Physician 
Genera]  of  the   Revolutionary  Army  in  the  Middle 
Department   in    1777.     He  was  a  member  of  the 
Pennsylvania  Convention    for   the  adoption  of  the 
Federal     Constitution     in      1787,     resident      Port 
Physician   of  Philadelphia,    1790—1795,   and  Treas- 
urer   of   the    National    Mint    from     [799    until    his 
death.       He    was   a    member    of    the    staff   of   the 
Pennsylvania  Hospital  for  1783.     His  influence  was 
instrumental   in   establishing    Dickinson   College    in 
Carlisle,   Pennsylvania,   and   in  bringing   from   Scot- 
land the    Rev.  Dr.  Nisbet  of  Montrose  to  preside 
over  it.     The    Philadelphia    Dispensary,  the   first   of 
the  kind  in  the  United  States,  owes  its  origin  to  Dr. 
Rush.      He    arranged    with    Dr.    Moyes,    the    blind 
philosopher,  to  give  a  public  lecture,  the   proceeds 
of  which  were  used  as  a  nucleus   tor  private  contri- 
butions, which  came  in  so  rapidly  as  to  make  possi- 
ble the  organization  of  the  institution  in  1786.      He 
was  an  active  member  of  the  Society  for   Promoting 
Political   Inquiries  which  usually  met  at    Dr.  frank- 
lin's house,  and   in  1787  he  read  before  that  society 
an  important  paper  on  the  effect  of  public  punish- 
ments upon  criminals  and  upon  society.      In  r8o8, 
he   with    Robert    Ralston,    formed    the    Philadelphia 
Bible  Society,  the  first  of  its  kind   in  that  city.      In 
176S  he  was  elected  to  the  American   Philosophical 
Society,  was   one   of  its   Secretaries  in    1773,  Vice- 
President   from    1797  to  1801    and    contributed   six 
papers  to  its  Transactions.     He  was    President  of 
the  American  Society  for  the  Abolition  of  Slavery  ; 
President  of  the  Philadelphia  Medical  S01  iety  ;  one 
of  the    Founders   of   the    College    of    Physicians    of 
Philadelphia  and  a  member  of  many  other  learned 
and    benevolent    societies    both    in    America    and 
Europe.      During   his    whole   life    he    was   active    in 
improving   the    practice    of    medicine    and    entirely 
changed    the    methods   of   diagnosing    diseases,    in 
many  cases  originating  new  treatments.     He  started 
among  other   things    the    practice   ol    bleeding,  and 
urged  the  extensive  use  of  calomel.     The  height  of 
his  reputation  as  a  physician  was  attained  during  the 
epidemic  of  yellow  fever  in    Philadelphia   in    1793, 
when    he   devised    methods   of  treatment    of   that 
disease    which    were    successful,    thus    proving    his 
assertion   that   the  disease  <  ould    be    1  tired.       I  he 
printed  works  of  Dr.  Rush  consist  of  seven  volumes, 
six  of  which  treat  of  medic .1 1  subjects  and  include  a 
volume  of  introductory  lectun  ;;    the  seventh  is  a 
collection  of  essays,  literary,  moral,  and  philosophi- 
cal.    Among  his  writings  his  Inquiry  into  the   l  1 
fects  of  Ardent  spirits  upon  the  Human  Body  and 


Mind  has  been  more  read  than  any  other  of  his 
works.  Many  large  editions  of  this  tract  have  been 
distributed  in  the  United  States.  His  account  of 
the  climate  of  Pennsylvania  is  also  a  masterpiece 
of  its  kind.  lb  received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of 
I  tws  from  Yale  in  1812.  In  January  1776  he 
married  Julia,  daughter  of  the  lion.  Richard  Stock- 
ton of  New  Jersey.  They  hid  thirteen  children, 
one  of  whom  held  the  office  of  Secretary  of  the 
Treasury  of  the  I  nited  States.  Dr.  Rush  died  in 
Philadelphia,  April  19,  1813,  in  the  sixty-ninth 
year   of  his   age. 

[  Portrait  on  page  76.] 


WILSON,  James,  1742-1798. 

Professor  English  Literature  I773-I77g,  Law  i7go-l7g8. 
Born  near  St.  Andrews,  Scotland,  1742;  educated  at 
Glasgow,  St.  Andrews  and  Edinburgh;  in  1761  emi- 
grated to  New  York,  and  came  to  Philadelphia,  1766; 
Prof,  of  English  Language  in  the  College  of  Phila- 
delphia, 1773;  studied  law,  and  practiced  in  Reading, 
Carlisle,  Annapolis  and  Philadelphia  ;  member  of  Pa. 
Provincial  Convention,  1774  and  1775,  and  of  Congress 
until  1787  ;  signer  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence  ; 
a  Colonel  in  the  Revolutionary  Army;  member  of  the 
Convention  to  form  the  Constitution  of  1787,  and  of  the 
Pa.  Ratification  Convention;  received  degree  of  A.M. 
from  the  College  of  Philadelphia,  1766;  LL.D.,  1790; 
Prof,  of  Law  in  the  College,  1790;  series  of  law  lec- 
tures have  been  published;  Trustee  of  the  College, 
1779-91  ;  Justice  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  U.  S., 
1789-98;    died   1798. 

JAMES  WILSON,  LL.D.,  one  of  the  most 
prominent  men  in  America  during  the  Revo- 
lutionary period,  was  bom  in  Scotland,  near  St.  An- 
drews, September  14,  174  2.  He  studied  at  St. 
Andrews,  Edinburgh  and  Glasgow,  at  the  last 
named  University  having  Drs.  Blair  and  Watts  for 
his  tutors.  In  17(11  he  emigrated  to  America, 
staying  for  a  tune  in  Neu  York,  and  removing  to 
Philadelphia  in  1766.  Being  a  well  educated  man 
he  was  engaged  for  a  time  as  Professor  of  English 
Literature  at  the  College.  Subsequently  he  studied 
law  with  John  Dickinson,  and  practiced  for  a  short 
time  each  at  Reading,  Carlisle  and  Annapolis  be- 
fore becoming  1  member  of  the  Philadelphia  Bar  in 
December  [778.  From  thai  time  forward  he  had 
a  brilliant  career  as  advoi  ate,  judge,  statesman,  pro- 
fessor and  writer.  He  was  given  the  honorary  d< 
of  Master  of  Arts  by  the  College  of  Philadelphia  in 
1  7  do  and  thai  of  I  loci  or  ol'  Laws  in  1  700.  Ill  »  is 
.1  in.  1  nl .1  1  of  1  he  Pennsylvania  Pn ivincial Convention 
in  1 77 1  and  1775,  and  a  member  of  Congress  from 
1775    '"    '77s.  in    178--,    1 7 N .^ .   and    from    17N;,    to 


282 


UN11ERS1T1ES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


1787.  He  was  a  signer  of  the  Declaration  of  I  tide 
pendence  and  when  the  war  broke  out  was  ap- 
pointed a  Colonel  in  the  army.  In  17S7  he  was 
a  member  of  the  Constitutional  Convention,  and  of 
the  Pennsylvania  Ratification  Convention.  He  was 
a  Commissioner  to  treat  with  the  Indians  and  a 
member  of  the  Pennsylvania  Constitutional  Conven- 
tion of  1789.  On  September  29,  1789,  he  was 
appointed  by  Washington  a  Justice  of  the  Supreme 
Court  of  the  United  States  and  served  as  such  till 
his  death.  In  1779  he  had  been  elected  a  Trustee 
of  the  College  of  Philadelphia,  and  in  1790  when  it 
was  determined  to  establish  a  Law  Professorship  he 
was  chosen  to  act  in  that  capacity.  He  delivered  a 
first  and  a  portion  of  a  second  course  of  lectures, 
but  was  then  prevented  from  completing  the  course 
by  certain  official  duties  and  never  resumed  it, 
though  he  held  the  position  nominally  until  his 
death.  These  lectures  have  been  published  in 
three  volumes.  In  1791  Judge  Wilson  was  ap- 
pointed by  the  Lower  House  of  the  Assembly  of 
Pennsylvania  to  revise  and  digest  the  laws  of  the 
Commonwealth,  but  the  plan  was  not  carried  out 
owing  to  the  lack  of  a  legislative  appropriation.  He 
was  a  1  >irector  of  the  Bank  of  North  America,  and 
held  various  other  public  positions.  Late  in  life  he 
be<  nne  involved  in  land  speculation,  and  became 
overwhelmed  with  misfortune,  lying  in  a  debtor's 
prison  at  the  suit  of  Pierce  Butler,  a  fellow  member 
of  the  Federal  Constitutional  Convention.  His 
writings  on  politics  and  jurisprudence  and  his  judi- 
cial decisions  enjoy  a  high  reputation.  In  the  prin- 
ciples of  finance  and  of  constitutional  law  as  it  then 
existed  he  was  particularly  learned.  As  an  orator 
he  held  high  rank  both  as  an  advocate  and  as  a 
parliamentary  debater.  He  was  one  of  the  ablest 
and  most  active  of  the  members  of  the  Federal 
Convention.  He  was  also  in  some  respects  the 
ablest  member  of  the  first  Supreme  Court.  Wash- 
ington, passing  by  the  Wythes  and  Pendletons  of  Vir- 
ginia, chose  him  as  the  preceptor  of  his  nephew 
Bushrod  Washington.  He  was  a  man  of  large  and 
powerful  frame  and  appears  in  the  portrait  which 
now  hangs  in  the  University  Law  School  with  an 
open  honest  face  and  with  bright  blue  eyes  beaming 
mildly  from  behind  heavy,  silver-rimmed  spectacles. 
He  died  while  on  a  visit  to  Edenton,  North  Caro- 
lina, August  28,  179S.  He  married  first,  Rachel, 
daughter  of  William  Bird  of  Berks  county,  Pennsyl- 
vania ;  second,  Hannah,  daughter  of  Ellis  Gray  of 
Boston,   Massachusetts. 

[Portrait  on  page  9S. | 


CANNON,  James,  1740-1782. 

Professor  Mathematics  1773-1782. 
Born  in  Edinburgh,  Scotland,  1740;  came  to  America, 
1763  ;  educated  at  Univ.  of  Edinburgh  ;  graduated  Col- 
lege of  Philadelphia,  1767;  was  Tutor  and  Prof,  of 
Mathematics  in  the  College;  active  on  the  patriot  side 
during  the  Revolution ;  author  of  the  Cassandra 
Letters;  active  in  state  politics;  died  1782. 

JAMES  CANNON,  A.M.  was  born  in  Edinburgh, 
Scotland,  in  1740.  His  early  education  was 
received  at  the  University  of  Edinburgh,  and  coming 
to  America  in  1763,  he  graduated  from  the  College 
of  Philadelphia  witii  the  Class  of  1767.  When  the 
Revolution  broke  out  he  was  Professor  of  Mathe- 
matics in  the  same  institution  but  nevertheless  took 
an  active  position  on  the  patriot  side.  It  appears 
from  the  diary  of  Christopher  Marshall  that  he  was 
the  leading  spirit  in  private  meetings  held  to  select 
candidates  to  be  placed  before  the  people  in  oppo- 
sition to  those  representing  more  conservative  sen- 
timents. He  was  very  active  in  forming  and 
organizing  the  Association  of  Philadelphia,  and  was 
Secretary  of  the  American  Manufactory  formed  by 
citizens  of  Philadelphia  at  the  suggestion  of  Con- 
gress to  manufacture  woolen,  linen  and  cotton 
fabrics.  He  was  the  author  of  the  Cassandra 
Letters,  which  elevated  him  in  the  esteem  of  the 
patriots.  He  became  a  member  of  the  Constitu- 
tional Convention  of  Pennsylvania  July  15,  1776, 
and  being  placed  on  the  committee  appointed  to 
draw  up  the  instructions  to  the  delegates  of  Penn- 
sylvania in  Congress,  he  became  the  author  of  that 
instrument.  The  Convention  made  him  a  Justice 
of  the  Peace  for  Pennsylvania.  He  served  as  a 
member  of  the  Council  of  Safety  from  July  24, 
1776,  to  December  4,  1777,  one  of  the  few  who 
were  not  members  of  the  Supreme  Executive  Coun- 
cil. He  died  January  28,  1782.  at  Philadelphia, 
and  was  buried  in  Christ  Church  graveyard. 


PENN,  Richard,  1735-1811. 

Benefactor  —  Trustee  1772-1775. 
Born  in  England,  1735;  studied  at  Oxford  but  did 
not  graduate  ;  then  studied  law  but  became  discour- 
aged ;  came  to  Pennsylvania  with  his  older  brother  in 
1763,  and  after  his  father's  death  came  a  second  time, 
now  as  Lieutenant-Governor,  in  1771  ;  he  quarrelled 
with  the  other  members  of  the  family,  and  was  super- 
seded by  his  younger  brother  in  1773  ;  subsequently  he 
held  another  office  in  the  Provincial  government  ;  on 
the  growth  of  strained  relations  between  the  Colonies 
and  England  he  favored  the  former  and  gave  testimony 
favorable  to  them  before  the  House  of  Lords,  Nov.  10, 
1775 ;  he  remained  in  England,  however,  during  the  war 
and  was  reduced  to  great  poverty;  later  the   Pennsyl- 


(XII  l-.Rsri)-   OF   PENNSTLl  ANIA 


28 


vania  estates  devolved  in  part  upon  him  and  his 
fortunes  improved;  he  was  a  member  of  Parliament 
1796    to    1808;    died    1811. 

RICHARD  PENN  was  born  in  England,  in  the 
year  17.55  i  '"-'  was  ^w  son  ul  Richard  Penn 
who  was  the  son  of  William  Penn  the  first  Proprie- 
tary and  Hannah  Lardner.  He  entered  St.  John's 
College,  Cambridge,  but  left  it  without  taking  a 
degree.  The  family  put  him  to  the  law,  but  as  he 
lacked  industry  and  perseverance,  the  study  grew 
irksome,  and  he  desired  some  easier  means  of  sup- 
port.    He  reached  his  twenty-seventh  year  without 


Kl(  II  \KI'    PI  \\ 
From  original  painting  nl  Pennsylvania  Historical  So*  iety 

having  chosen  a  profession.  His  brother  having 
been  appointed  Lieutenant-Governor,  he  accom- 
panied him  to  Pennsylvania,  '['hey  arrived  in 
Philadelphia,  October  30,  1763.  John  Penn 
him  a  seat  in  the  Count  il,  and  he  qualified  on  Janu- 
ary 12,  1764.  He  was  the  firsl  President  of  the 
Jockey  Club,  founded  in  Novembei  r.  766,  with  about 
eighty  members  to  "encourage  the  breeding  good 
horses  and  to  promote  the  pleasures  of  the  turf.'" 
The  members  subscribed  upwards  of  /  ;  each  per 
annum  and  in  Octobei  of  1  ich  yeai  there  were 
races  for  the  gentlemen's  purse  of  100  guineas,  the 
sweep-stakes  of  25  guineas,  the  ladies'  purse  (for 
colts  and  fillie .  1  and  the  ( !ity  plate  ol  .-'  ;o  a  m 
tributed    by    the   vintners,    innkeepers    and    others 


benefited  by  the  concourse  of  strangers.  The 
club  lasted  until  the  Revolution.  Richard  Penn 
was  President  until  succeeded  b)  Andrew  Allen 
in  1769.  In  the  beginning  ol  the  latter  year  he 
returned  to  England.  Alter  his  father's  death,  he 
was  appointed  by  his  uncle  and  brother  Lieutenant- 
Governor  of  Pennsylvania  and  the  Lower  Counties, 
and  arrived  the  second  time  in  Philadelphia,  (  )■ 
tober  16,  1 77 1.  With  pleasing  manners  and  en- 
deavoring to  keep  on  good  terms  with  the  people. 
he  succeeded  in  making  himself  the  most  popular 
of  his  family.  All  his  dealings  with  the  Provincial 
Assembly  were  very  friendly.  He  was  espei 
attentive  to  the  commercial  interests  of  the  Colony 
and  during  his  administration,  a  degree  of  unex- 
ampled prosperity  prevailed.  He  had  a  dispute 
with  his  brother  concerning  his  father's  will,  claim- 
ing that  the  minors  were  not  appurtenant  to  the 
Proprietaryship,  but  were  included  in  the  private 
real  estate  directed  to  be  sold  for  the  benefit  of  the 
residuary  legatees.  As  a  result  of  this  dispute,  he 
was  superseded  in  the  Governorship  by  his  brother 
John,  who  arrived  in  August  1773.  Richard  Penn 
showed  the  same  interest  in  the  College  which  his 
father  and  uncle  had  given  such  abundant  proof  of 
and  was  elected  a  Trustee  in  1772.  He  was  Presi- 
dent of  the  Board  for  the  year  1 7 73— 1774.  Rich 
ard  Perm's  feelings  were  enlisted  against  the  oppres- 
sive acts  of  the  British  Government.  He  entertained 
the  members  of  the  Continental  Congress  at  his 
house,  two  or  three  dining  with  him  each  day, 
Washington  being  among  his  guests.  He  left 
Philadelphia  in  the  summer  of  1775,  carrying  with 
him  the  Second  Petition  of  Congress  to  the  King. 
He  and  Arthur  Lee,  agent  for  Massachusetts  in 
London,  delivered  it  to  the  Earl  of  Dartmouth, 
Secretary  of  State  for  the  Colonies,  on  the  l si  ol 
September.  On  the  toth  of  November,  177;.  he 
appeared  at  the  Par  of  the  House  ol  Lords,  and 
was  sworn  and  examined.    Hisanswers  were:  ••  He 

had  heard  of  no  violen unfair  proceedings  in 

the  election  of  members  of  Congress,  they 
men  of  character,  and  their  proceedings  conveyed 
the  sense  of  the  pro\  inces,  which  would  be  governed 
by  their  decisions:  he  thought  they  did  not  carrj 
on  the  war  for  independence,  they  had  taken  up 
arms  in  defence  of  their  liberties,  it  was  thi 
opinion  ol  all  he  had  ever  conversed  with  thai 
\inem  a  »,i,  abli  to  ri  iisi  the  arms  of  Gr  I  Britain, 
the  spirit  ol  re  tistam  e  wa  quite  g<  in  ral  :  when  he 
left  Pennsylvania  thi   province   had  twenty  thousand 

men     in     anus,    and     fortj    five     hundred    had     been 


284 


UNIVERSITIES    AND    THEIR    SONS 


since  raised,  he  supposed  there  were  sixty  thousand 
fit  to  bear  arms  and  he  believed  all  would  willingly 
come  forward  if  necessary ;  Pennsylvania  raised 
more  than  enough  corn  to  feed  her  people  and 
could  manufacture  certain  munitions  of  war  in 
good  quantities  ;  the  Colonies  had  great  hopes  of 
the  petition  which  he  had  brought  over,  it  was 
styled  the  Olive  Branch;  if  it  were  not  granted, 
they  might  form  foreign  alliances,  and,  if  they  did, 
would  stick  by  them  ;  most  thinking  men  thought 
that  its  refusal  would  be  a  bar  to  all  reconciliation, 
the  colonies  were  inclined  to  acknowledge  the 
imperial  authority  of  Great  Britain,  but  not  in  taxa 
tion  ;  it  would  not  be  safe  in  the  colonies  to  write 
against  Congress,  etc."  Lord  Lyttleton  said  that 
Penn  "  betrayed  throughout  the  whole  of  his  exam- 
ination the  indications  of  the  strongest  prejudice." 
In  England  he  became  very  poor.  After  the  war 
however  his  property  improved,  and  John  Penn 
agreed  to  pay  him  one-fourth  of  whatever  sums 
were  received  by  him  as  his  share  of  the  ,£130,000 
named  in  the  Divesting  Act,  and  one-third  of  all 
sales  made  by  him  since  that  Act  was  passed.  John 
Penn's  death  in  1795,  moreover,  vested  in  him  a 
life  estate  in  the  entailed  property.  He  was  ,1 
member  of  the  British  Parliament  from  1796  to 
1806,  representing  the  borough  of  Lancaster  until 
1802,  and  afterwards  the  borough  of  Haslemere. 
He  visited  Philadelphia  in  1S0.S,  and  appears  in 
its  directory  for  that  year  as  dwelling  at  No.  210 
Chestnut  Street,  between  Eighth  and  Ninth.  He 
died  at  Richmond.  Surrey,  England,  May  27,  181 1, 
in  his  seventy-sixth  year.  He  married.  May  21, 
1772,  Mary,  daughter  of  William  Masters  and  his 
wife  Mary,  daughter  of  Thomas  Lawrence,  the 
Councillor.      He  had  live  children. 


age  of  seven  and  later  entered  the  College,  where 
he  graduated  in  1765,  receiving  the  Master  of  Arts 
degree  in  1767.  He  then  pursued  theological 
studies  which  he  completed  in  1770.  It  was 
necessary  at  that  time  for  candidates  to  go  to  Eng- 
land to  be  ordained,  so  he  sailed  the  same  year 
and  was  ordained  in  the  Royal  Chapel,  December 
23,  1770,  as  Deacon  and  in  1772  as  Priest  in  Ful- 
harn  Chapel  by  the  Bishop  of  London.  Returning 
to  this  country  he  became  Assistant  Minister  of 
Christ  and  St.  Peter's  Churches,  and  in  1779  Rector 
of  the  united  parishes  of  Christ,  St.  Peter's  and  St. 


\\  II  I  I  \M     WHIl'E 


WHITE,  William,  1748-1836. 

Trustee  1774-1836,  President  of  the  Board  1790-1791. 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1748;  graduated  College  of 
Philadelphia,  1765;  A.M.,  1767;  D.D.,  1783;  Clergy- 
man P.  E.  Church;  Rector  United  Parishes  of  Christ, 
St.  Peter's  and  St.  James's  churches,  1779-1836;  Chap- 
lain to  Congress,  1777-85  and  1789-1801  ;  first  Bishop  of 
Pa.,  1786-1836;  Presiding  Bishop  of  the  Episcopal 
Church  in  U.  S.,  1796-1836  ;  Trustee  College  of  Phila- 
delphia and  Univ.  of  Pa.,  1774-1836 ;  Pres.  Board  of 
Trustees,  1790-gi  ;  died   1836. 

WILLIAM  WHITE.  D.D.,  First  Bishop  of 
Pennsylvania,  was  born  Philadelphia. 
March  24.  1  74S,  the  son  of  Colonel  Thomas  and 
Esther  (Hewlings)  White,  widow  of  John  Neuman. 
He   entered    the    Academy   of   Philadelphia   at   the 


James.  He  was  an  active  supporter  of  the  Colonial 
Cause  in  the  Revolutionary  War,  leaving  Philadel- 
phia in  1S77  during  the  British  occupation  of  the 
city.  He  was  Chaplain  to  Congress,  1777-1785  and 
again  from  1789  to  1S01.  Returning  to  Philadel- 
phia after  its  evacuation  by  the  British  he  devoted 
his  energies  to  the  rebuilding  of  the  Episcopal 
Church  in  America,  and  was  President  of  the  first 
general  convention  of  the  church  called  to  form  a 
constitution  and  make  the  necessary  alterations  in 
the  liturgy  consequent  upon  a  separation  from  the 
mother  country.  In  1786  he  was  elected  the  first 
Bishop  of  Pennsylvania  and  sailed  for  England  to 
obtain  consecration.  After  considerable  difficulties 
he  succeeded  and  returned  to  Philadelphia  in  1787. 


IMIERsm-   01-    l>l:S\sri.l'ANIA 


285 


He  was  elected  a  Trustee  of  the  College  of  Phila- 
delphia in  1774  and  continued  to  serve  after  the 
union  until  his  death.  He  was  President  of  the 
Board  of  Trustees  <>t  the  College.  1790-1791.  In 
addition  to  his  Episcopal  duties  he  also  served  as 
President  of  the  Philadelphia  Bible  Society,  the 
Prison  Society,  the  Deaf  and  Dumb  Asylum  and 
the  Institute  for  the  Blind,  from  1796  to  his 
death  he  was  the  Presiding  Bishop  of  the  Episcopal 
Church  in  the  United  States  and  ,b  such  conse- 
crated eleven  Bishops.  He  was  the  author  of  num- 
erous works  on  religious  subjects,  among  others : 
Lectures  on  the  Catechism,  Comparative  view  of 
the  Controversy  between  the  Calvinists  and  the 
Arminians  and  Memoirs  of  the  Protestant  Episco- 
pal Church  in  the  United  States.  He  was  granted 
the  honorary  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  by  the 
College  of  Philadelphia  in  1783.  In  1773  he  mar- 
ried Mary,  daughter  of  Captain  Henry  Harrison, 
Mayor  of  Philadelphia.  He  died  in  Philadelphia, 
July  17,  1836. 


SHIPPEN,  William,  1736-1808. 

Founder  Medical  School  Prof.  Anatomy  and  Surgery  1774-1806. 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1736;  was  educated  at  Prince- 
ton, graduating  A.B.  in  the  Class  of  1754 ;  studied  medi- 
cine under  his  father  in  Philadelphia,  and  under  the 
Hunters  at  Edinburgh,  where  he  took  his  degree  of 
M.D.  in  1761  ;  he  delivered  the  first  continuous  course 
of  lectures  on  AniOmy  given  in  America,  and  after 
Dr.  John  Morgan  had  been  elected  to  teach  the  Theory 
and  Practice  of  Medicine  Dr.  Shippen  was  elected 
September  23,  1765,  to  teach  Anatomy,  and  thus  the 
Medical  School  was  inaugurated  ;  April  1777,  he  was 
put  by  Congress  in  charge  of  all  the  military  hospitals 
under  the  new  government,  a  position  which  he  held 
until  1781  ;  died  1808. 

WILLIAM  SHIPPEN,  generally  known  as 
Dr.  William  Shippen  the  younger,  son 
>it  William  and  Susannah  (n6e  Harrison)  Shippen, 
(who  was  the  daughter  of  Joseph  Harrison,  <>i 
Philadelphia)  was  born  in  Philadelphia,  <  tctober  zi, 
[736;  graduated  Bacheloi  of  \rts  Princeton  1754. 
and  delivered  the  Valedictory  for  his  class,  He 
studied  with  his  father  until  [758,  when  he  went 
to  England,  anil  studied  under  Drs.  John  Hunter, 
William  Hunter  and  MacKenzie.  He  graduated 
I  li  11  ti  11  "i  Mi  dii  ine  from  the  I  ni\  ei  sit)  of  I  Idin- 
burgh  in  [761  and  iftei  a  short  visit  to  France, 
returned  to  Philadelphia  in  May  1762.  On  No- 
vember 16,  176J,  he  commenced  the  lit^t  course 
"i  lectures  on  Anatom)  ever  delivered  in  America, 
1  hi  opening  lei  ture  was  given  in  the  Si  ite  1  louse. 


He  continued  to  lecture  until  September  23,  1765, 
when  he  was  elected  Professor  of  Anatomy  and 
Surgery  in  the  Medical  School  of  the  College  ol 
Philadelphia  of  which  he  and  Dr.  fohn  Morgan 
were  the  founders.  On  July  15,  1776,  he  was  ap- 
pointed "  Chief  Surgeon  for  the  Flying  Camp."  In 
March  1777  he  laid  before  Congress  a  plan  for 
the  organization  of  a  hospital  department,  which 
with  some  modifications,  was  adopted,  and  on 
April  11,  1777,  he  was  unanimously  elected  Director 
General  of  all  the  Military  Hospitals  for  the  Armies 
of  the  United  States,  resigning  January  3,  17S1. 
( )n  the  reorganization  of  the  College  of  Philadelphia 
as  the  University  of  the  State  of  Pennsylvania,  he 
was  elected  May  II,  17X0.  Professor  of  Anatomy 
and  Surgery  which  position  he  retained  during  the 
subsequent  changes  till  his  resignation  in  1806. 
He  was  one  of  the  originators  of  the  College  of 
Physicians,  1787,  and  was  its  President  from  1S05 
until  his  death.  He  was  elected  to  the  American 
Philosophical  Society  in  November  1777.  Ib- 
married  about  1760,  Alice,  daughter  of  Colonel 
Thomas  Lee,  of  Virginia,  and  Hannah  Ludwell  his 
wife.  She  was  born  in  Virginia,  June  4,  1736,  and 
died  in  Philadelphia,  March  25,  1S17.  Dr.  Shippen 
died  in  Germantown,  Philadelphia,  July  11,  1808. 
He  had  eight  children. 

[Portrait  on  page  74. j 


MIFFLIN,  Thomas,  1744-1800. 

Trustee  1773-1791. 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1744 ;  graduated  College  of 
Philadelphia,  1760;  merchant;  member  Provincial 
Assembly,  1771  75;  member  Continental  Congress, 
1782-83;  President  of  Congress,  1783;  Speaker  Pa.  As- 
sembly, 1785-88;  member  Constitutional  Convention, 
1787  ;  Pres.  Supreme  Executive  Council  of  Pa.,  1788- 
90;  Pres.  Constitutional  Convention  of  Pa.,  1790;  Gov. 
of  Pa.,  1790-99;  member  State  Legislature,  1799-1800  ; 
Quartermaster-Gen.  and  Major-Gen.,  Continental  Army 
and  Aide-de-Camp  to  Gen.  Washington  ;  Trustee  Col- 
lege of  Philadelphia,  1773-1791  ;  died  1800. 

TIP  (MAS  MIFFLIN,  Governor  of  Pennsyl- 
vania and  President  of  Congn  .  was  born 
in  Philadelphia,  January  [844,  the  son  of  John 
and  Elizabeth  (Bagnall)  Mifflin.  He  graduated 
from  the  College  of  Philadelphia  in  17(10.  after 
which  he  entered  the  counting  house  of  William 
Coleman.  Returning  from  a  tour  ol  Europe  which 
he  made  aftei  attaining  his  majority,  he  went  into 
business  with  his  brother.  He  soon  began  to  take 
an  interesl  in  public  life,  and  although  a  meml  1  1  o( 


286 


UNIVERSITIES   JND    THEIR   SONS 


the  Society  of  Friends  he  took  a  decided  position 
against  the  encroachments  of  the  Crown  upon  the 
liberties  of  the  Colonies.  He  was  elected  to  the 
Pennsylvania  Assembly  in  i  7  7  i .  was  re-elected  until 
1775,  and  was  also  sent  as  one  of  the  first  delegates 
to  Congress.  As  soon  as  war  broke  out,  he  became 
Major  of  a  regiment  for  the  defence  of  Pennsylvania, 
and  shortly  after  went  to  Boston  and  became  Aide- 
de-Camp  to  General  Washington.  In  1775  he  was 
appointed  Quartermaster-General,  as  Washington 
says  "  from  a  thorough  persuasion  of  his  integrity 
and  my  own   experience   of  his  activity."      In  1776 


THOMAS    MIFFLIN 

he  was  made  Brigadier-General  and  was  most  active 
in  recruiting  and  organizing  volunteers  in  that 
period  of  the  war  when  every  man  was  needed. 
With  four  other  members  of  the  Assembly  he 
travelled  through  Pennsylvania,  awakening  enthu- 
siasm and  inciting  the  people  to  take  up  arms  for 
the  defence  of  their  country.  He  succeeded  in 
raising  a  considerable  force  which  took  part  in  the 
movements  following  the  Battle  of  Trenton.  In 
1 7 78  he  was  appointed  Major-General  and  al- 
though much  criticism  has  been  since  made  of  his 
conduct  as  Quartermaster-General.  Congress  seems 
to  have  had  always  implicit  confidence  in  him 
as  is  evidenced  by  their  placing  in  his  hands 
Si, 000,000  to  settle  the  claims  incurred  during  his 


administration  of  the  office.  He  was  returned  to 
the  Continental  Congress  as  Delegate  from  Pennsyl- 
vania in  1782,  and  in  1783  he  became  President  of 
that  body,  receiving  General  Washington's  resigna- 
tion of  the  command  of  the  army  December  23. 
After  presiding  over  Congress  for  a  year  Mifflin 
retired,  but  in  1 785  was  recalled  to  public  life  as 
Speaker  of  the  Assembly  of  Pennsylvania.  In  1787 
he  was  a  member  of  the  Convention  which  framed 
the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  and  in  1788 
became  President  of  the  Supreme  Executive  Coun- 
cil of  Pennsylvania.  In  the  discharge  of  the  func- 
tions of  this  office  he  was  the  head  of  the  state 
government  until  the  Constitution  of  1790  was 
framed  under  his  direction  as  President  of  the 
Convention.  At  the  first  election  under  this  consti- 
tution, he  was  chosen  Governor  and  served  till 
1799,  being  twice  re-elected.  During  his  adminis- 
tration he  suppressed  the  Whiskey  Riots  near 
Pittsburg.  In  1799  he  was  again  elected  to  the 
Assembly.  He  was  chosen  a  Trustee  of  the  College 
of  Philadelphia  in  1773  and  served  until  its  union 
with  the  University  of  the  State  of  Pennsylvania  in 
1 79 1.  His  wife  was  Sarah,  daughter  of  Morris 
Morris.  He  died  January  20,  1800,  in  Lancaster. 
Pennsylvania  where  the  Assembly  had  its  sessions. 


TILGHMAN,  James,  1716-1793. 

Trustee  1775-1788. 
Born  near  Chestertown,  Md..  1716  ;  went  to  Philadel- 
phia to  practice  law.  1760;  Sec.  of  the   Pa.  Proprietary 
Land  Office,  1765  ;  Provincial  Councillor,  1767  ;  Trustee 
of  the  College  of  Philadelphia,  1775-1788;  died  1793. 

JAMES  TILGHMAN,  Provincial  Councillor  of 
Pennsylvania  and  last  Secretary  of  the  Propri- 
etary Land  ( )ffice  of  Pennsylvania,  was  born  at  the 
old  Tilghman  country  seat  on  the  Chester  River, 
Eastern  Shore  of  Maryland.  December  6,  1716,  the 
son  of  Richard  and  Anna  Maria  (Lloyd)  Tilghman. 
He  was  the  grandson  of  Richard  Tilghman,  a  Sur- 
geon in  the  English  Navy  who  bought  the  manor  of 
Canterbury,  on  the  Choptank  River,  Maryland, 
which  was  granted  him  by  patent  dated  January  17, 
1659,  and  occupied  in  1661.  In  1663  Richard 
Tilghman  established  his  seat  on  the  Chester  River, 
the  Hermitage,  still  in  the  possession  of  the  family. 
James  Tilghman  studied  law  and  entered  into  prac- 
tice in  Annapolis,  whence  he  removed  to  Phila- 
delphia about  1760.  He  had  attained  an  eminent 
position  in  his  profession  when  he  was  asked  by 
John   Penn   in    1 765    to  succeed   William   Peters   as 


UNIVERSITY  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 


~s~ 


Secretary  of  the  Proprietary  Land  Office.  Mr. 
Tilghman  was  already  familiar  with  the  land  busi- 
ness of  Lord  Baltimore.  Proprietary  of  the  adjoining 
Province.  He  accepted  the  position  first  stipulating 
a  salary  of  S1500,  besides  certain  fees.  Mr.  Tilgh- 
man reduced  the  work  of  the  Land  Office  to  a  regular 
and  equitable  system.  He  was  chosen  a  member  of 
Common  Councils  of  the  City  of  Philadelphia  in 
1764,  and  became  a  member  of  the  Provincial 
Council  in  1767.  He  retained  this  last  position  and 
that  of  Secretary  of  the  Land  Office  until  the  out- 
break of  the  Revolution.  Mr.  Tilghman's  position 
in  war  times  was  a  difficult  one.  At  the  beginning 
of  hostilities  he  favored  a  compromise  of  the  troubles 
between  England  and  the  Colonies,  but  he  soon 
came  to  be  regarded  as  a  loyalist.  He  had  wished 
a  repeal  of  the  Acts  of  Parliament  obnoxious  to  the 
Colonies  and  had  denounced  the  Boston  Port  Bill, 
but  he  also  denounced  the  Boston  Tea-Party.  On 
the  approach  of  the  British  to  Philadelphia  he  was 
placed  under  arrest  by  the  stale  authorities,  but  was 
soon  paroled.  Permission  was  granted  him,  on 
August  31,  1777,  to  visit  his  family  in  Maryland  and 
return  within  a  month.  The  occupation  of  Phila- 
delphia by  the  British  prevented  his  return  and  he 
remained  at  Chestertown.  On  May  16.  177S,  he 
was  discharged  from  parole.  He  was  a  Trustee  of 
the  University  of  Pennsylvania  (then  the  College  of 
Philadelphia)  from  1775  to  1  7S8,  when  he  resigned. 
He  married  September  30,  1743,  Anne  Francis. 
He  died  August  24,  1793,  at  Chestertown. 


MORRIS,  Robert,  1734-1806. 

Trustee  1778-1791. 
Born  in  Liverpool,  England,  1734;  merchant;  mem- 
ber Continental  Congress;  signer  Declaration  of  Inde- 
pendence ;  financier  of  the  United  Colonies  during  the 
Revolution  ;  signer  of  the  Articles  of  Confederation; 
Superintendent  of  Finance,  1781-84;  member  Assembly 
of  Pa.,  1786 ;  member  Constitutional  Convention  of 
U.  S.,  1787;  first  U.  S.  Senator  from  Pa.,  1789-95; 
Trustee  of  College  of  Philadelphia,  1778-91  \  died  1806. 

ROBERT  MORRIS,  Patriot  and  Statesman, 
was  born  in  Liverpool,  England,  fanu- 
ary  31,  1754  (new  style),  lie  was  the  son  of 
Robert  Morris,  who  came  to  America  when  his  son 
was  of  an  early  age  and  engaged  in  the  tobacco 
trade.  'The  younger  Robert  Morris  entered  the 
counting-house  of  Charles  Willing  and  subsequently 
became  a  partner  in  the  firm  ofWillingS  Morris, 
probably  the  best  known  importing  house  in  the 
Colonies.     Morris  took  .\n  active  part  in  the  oppo 


sit  ion  to  the  Stamp  Act,  was  a  signer  of  the  Non- 
Importation  Agreement,  and  in  1775  was  n 
Vice-President  of  the  Committee  of  Safetj  formed 
for  the  defence  of  Pennsylvania.  In  the  same 
he  was  appointed  one  of  the  delegates  to  the  Con- 
tinental Congress  by  the  Assembly  of  Pennsylvania. 
and  was  made  Chairman  of  the  Secret  Committee 
whose  function  was  to  procure  arms  and  ammuni- 
tion. In  April  1776  he  was  empowered  by  Con- 
gress to  negotiate  bills  of  exchange  and  from  that 
time  he  became  the  chief  financial  agent  of  the 
Colonies.     When  the  Declaration  of  Independence 


ROBERT    MORRIS 

was  proposed  he  at  first  voted  against  it.  thinking 
that  the  time  had  not  yet  come  to  take  such 
de<  nlecl  measures  but  afterwards  signed  the  docu- 
ment in  August  1771'.  In  December  ol  the  same 
year,  General  Washington  sent  word  to  Morris  from 
Trenton  that  he  woul  I  be  unable  to  hold  the  Conti- 
nental \miv  togethei  unless  .1  large  amount  ol 
spec  ie  were  at  one c  supplied.  Morris  borrowed 
sum  on  his  p. -is, mil  credit  and  forwarded  it  to 
Washington,  and  it  is  not  too  much  to  say  that  it 
was  his  efforts  which  turned  the  tottering  scale  ol 
the  in.-  of  the  Revolution  in  the  direction  ol  sue 
cess.  In  1777  he  was  again  sent  is  delegate  to 
Congress  and  declined  the  Presidentship  of  that 
body,  sen  ing  howevei   on  tin    I    tl  1    ol  I  om 


288 


UNIl'ERSITIES  AND    THEIR   SONS 


merce,  which  had  succeeded  the  Secret  Committee. 
He  signed  the  Articles  of  Confederation  in  1778, 
and  in  1780  organized  the  Bank  of  Pennsylvania 
"  to  supply  the  army  with  provisions  for  two 
months"  and  subscribed  to  it  ^10,000.  In  1781 
he  was  chosen  Superintendent  of  Finance  under  the 
Articles  and  once  more  at  a  critical  time  he  saved 
the  finances  of  the  country  and  made  possible  the 
military  successes  which  brought  the  Revolution  to  a 
successful  conclusion.  In  addition  he  founded  the 
Bank  of  North  America,  the  first  incorporated 
National  Bank,  and  when  the  Assembly  of  Pennsyl- 
vania annulled  the  Charter  of  the  Bank  he  sought 
and  obtained  a  seat  in  the  Assembly  for  the  purpose 
of  securing  a  rescinding  of  this  action.  In  1  787  he 
was  one  of  the  Convention  which  framed  the  Con- 
stitution of  the  United  States,  and  was  the  First 
Senator  of  the  United  States  from  Pennsylvania. 
President  Washington  offered  him  the  Secretaryship 
of  the  Treasury  which  he  declined.  After  the  end 
of  his  term  in  the  Senate,  he  speculated  largely  in 
unimproved  land,  and  was  finally  ruined  through 
the  dishonesty  of  his  partner.  He  was  imprisoned 
for  debt  from  February  16,  1798,  until  August  26. 
1801,  and  was  allowed  to  remain  in  prison  without 
any  assistance  from  the  nation  he  had  served  so 
well.  Mr.  Morris  was  married  March  2,  1769,10 
Marv  White.  He  was  a  Trustee  of  the  College  of 
Philadelphia  from  1778  to  the  Union  in  1791.  He 
died    May   7,    1806. 


Jersev,  gratia;  causa,  in  1763.  He  studied  law 
under  Hon.  Benjamin  Chew  and  was  admitted  to 
the  Bar  in  £761.  His  first  public  service  was  to 
act  as  Secretary  to  a  conference  between  the  Gover- 
nor and  the  Indians  of  the  Lehigh  region.  In 
1759  he  became  Secretary  of  the  Library  Company, 
as  also  of  the  Vestry  of  Christ  Church  and  Saint 
Peter's,  where  he  made  use  of  his  talent  for  music 
by  instructing  the  children  in  psalmody.  He 
visited  England  in  1766,  and  in  176S  he  married 
Ann  Borden  of  Bordentown.  From  this  time  on 
he  took  an  active  part  in  the  politics  of  his  country. 


HOPKINSON,  Francis,  1737-1791. 

Trustee  1778-1791. 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1737 ;  graduated  College  of 
Philadelphia,  1757;  lawyer;  member  Provincial  Coun- 
cil of  N.  J.,  1774-76;  delegate  to  Continental  Congress, 
1776-77;  signer  Declaration  of  Independence;  Chief 
Navy  Department  of  the  Confederation  and  Treas. 
Continental  Loan  Office  ;  Judge  of  the  Admiralty, 
1779-89  ;  Trustee  College  of  Philadelphia,  1778-gi  ; 
first  Judge  U.  S.  Dist.  Court  of  Pa.,  1790-91  ;  author 
of  poems  and  various  articles  ;  LL.D.  College  of 
Philadelphia,   1790;  died  1791. 

FRANCIS  HOPKINSON,  LL.D.,  a  graduate 
of  the  first  class  to  receive  degrees  from  the 
College  of  Philadelphia,  and  one  of  the  most  prom- 
inent patriots  in  the  Revolutionary  War,  was  born 
in  Philadelphia,  September  21,  1737,  son  of  Hon. 
Thomas  and  Mary  (Johnson)  Hopkinson.  He 
graduated  from  the  College  of  Philadelphia  in  1757, 
and  took  the  degree  Master  of  Arts  in  1760,  and 
that  of  Doctor  of  Laws  in  1790,  also  receiving  the 
Master  of   Arts  degree   from    the    College    of    New 


FRANCIS    HOPKINS  IN 

In  March  1772  he  was  made  Collector  of  the  Port 
c-f  Newcastle,  and  in  1774  he  was  appointed  to  a 
seat  in  the  Provincial  Council  of  New  Jersey.  In 
1776  he  resigned  all  offices  which  were  incompat- 
ible with  his  allegiance  to  the  Colonial  party  and 
became  a  delegate  to  the  Contine  tal  Congress. 
As  a  member  of  this  body  he  signed  the  Declaration 
of  Independence.  In  the  same  year  he  was  ap- 
pointed by  Congress  to  "  execute  the  business  of 
the  Navy  under  their  direction.'"  All  through  the 
war  he  was  constantly  writing  prose  and  verse, 
mostly  of  a  satirical  character,  in  support  of  his 
political  faith.  The  most  famous  of  these  articles 
was  the  Battle  of  the  Kegs,  written  in  17 7S,  and 
instantly   achieving   a    widespread    popularity.      In 


i  mi  Knsrrr  of  PhXNsru  .1x1.1 


289 


1779  he  was  appointed  Judge  of  the-  Admiralty  from 
Pennsylvania  and  be  presided  over  this  court  until 
Admiralty  Jurisdiction  became  vested  in  the  United 
States.  In  177S  he  became  a  Trustee  of  the 
College  of  Philadelphia  serving  in  that  capacity  until 
his  death.  He  was  an  active  participator  in  tin- 
debates  of  the  Convention  of  1787  which  formed 
the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  and  he  pro- 
duced at  this  time  a  humorous  work,  entitled  The 
History  of  a  New  Roof,  which  seems  to  have  had 
a  great  influence  upon  some  of  the  most  distinguished 
men  of  the  time.  He  died  of  apoplexy,  May  9, 
1791. 


HUTCHINSON,  James,  1752-1793. 

Trustee  1779-89,  Prof.  Materia  Medica  and  Chem.  1789-93. 
Born  in  Bucks  Co.  Pa.,  1752  ;  educated  at  an  academy 
in  Burlington,  N.  J.,  at  a  school  in  Virginia,  and  pos- 
sibly in  the  College  of  Philadelphia  ;  received  medical 
degree  from  College  of  Philadelphia,  1774;  studied 
medicine  in  England,  1774-77  ;  in  medical  service  in  the 
patriot  cause  in  America,  1777-81  ;  active  in  Philadel- 
phia in  political  affairs  during  the  Revolution  and 
subsequently;  held  various  medical  appointments  in 
Philadelphia,  1777-93  ;  Trustee  of  the  University,  1779- 
89  ;  Prof,  of  Materia  Medica  and  Chemistry.  1789-93  ; 
one  of  the  incorporators  of  the  College  of  Physicians 
of  Philadelphia;  died  1793- 

JAMES  HUTCHINSON,  M.D.,  an  influential 
physician  and  patriot  of  Revolutionary  times, 
was  born  in  Wakefield  Township,  Bucks  county, 
Pennsylvania,  January  29,  1752.  his  father  and 
mother  both  being  members  of  the  S  iciety  of 
Friends.  His  early  education  was  obtained  in  an 
academy  at  Burlington,  New  Jersey,  and  later  in  a 
Virginia  school,  presumably  at  Alexandria.  Ac- 
cording to  the  family  tradition  he  studied  and  ob- 
tained the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts  at  the  College 
of  Philadelphia,  but  there  is  no  record  of  the  fact 
in  existence.  He  did,  however,  obtain  the  degrei 
of  Bachelor  of  Medicine  from  the  College  accom- 
panied by  a  gold  medal  for  superior  knowledge  of 
Chemistry  in  the  year  1771.  From  177.;  to  1775 
he  was  also  Apothecary  of  the    Pennsylvania    Hos 

pilal.  lie  then  wenl  aliio  id,  when-  he  Studied  in 
London  under  Mr.  John  Fothergill,  He  was  n 
called  to  Vrnerii  a  by  the  outbreak  of  the  Revolution 
and  departed  from  England  bj  way  of  France  in 
1777.  lie  was  there  intrusted  by  Franklin  with 
important  despatches  to  Congress.  I  lis  vessel  was 
chased  b\  .1  British  warship  and  he  only  succeeded 
in  reaching  the  American  coasl  with  his  d<  patches 
by  escaping  under  fire  in  an  open  boat,  the  passen- 

VOL.    I.  —  19 


ger  \essel  being  subsequently  captured  with  all  his 
personal  belongings,  including  a  medical  library 
which  he  had  gathered  in  England  and  France. 
He  then  served  in  the  army  as  a  Surgeon,  with 
two  assistants  in  1777  inoculating  three  thousand 
four  hundred  ninety-six  men  while  the  army  lay 
at  Valley  Forge.  In  1777  he  was  with  General 
Sullivan  in  the  expedition  against  Rhode  Island  : 
from  1  7 7 S  to  1781,  he  was  Surgeon  of  the  Penn- 
sylvania State  Navy.  He  was  a  member  of  the 
Philadelphia  Committee  of  Safety  after  the  c. 
uation  of  that  city  by  the   British.      He   was   active 


JAMES    urn  HINSON 

in  all  local  political  affairs  at  that  time  and  a  mem- 
Ix  1  of  the  Committee  of  Correspondence  of  the 
first  Democratic  Society  formed  in  the  United 
States  just  before  his  death  in  17'),?.  He  was  one 
of  the  physicians  of  the  Pennsylvania  Hospital  in 
1777  and  again  from  17711  '"  '793-  He  and  Dr. 
Rush  were  the  health  officers  oi  the  port  of  Phila 
delphia  from  1778  to  1793.  He  was  a  membei  ol 
the  American  Philosophical  Society.  His  official 
connection  with  the  I  niversity  of  Pennsylvania, 
a  connection  which  has  been  continued  through 
a  line  of  descendants  and  representatives  to  the 
present  time,  was  begun  in  1779  when  he  w 
named  as  one  of  the  Trustees  of  the  University  of  the 
Stati   oi  Pennsylvania  in  thi    \c\  of  Reorganization 


290 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR   SONS 


of  the  institution.  He  served  until  1781;  he  was 
then  elected  Professor  of  the  Practice  of  Medicine 
but  declined,  as  he  did  also  an  election  to  the  Chair 
of  Materia  Medica  and  Chemistry  in  1783.  He 
accepted  this  latter  position,  however,  on  a  re-elec- 
tion in  17S9  after  the  old  College  authorities  had 
been  reinstated,  and  held  it  also  in  the  reunited 
institution  until  his  death.  He  was  one  of  the  in- 
corporators and  an  officer  of  the  College  of  Phy- 
sicians of  Philadelphia  and  has  his  name  inscribed 
on  their  tablet  to  their  Fellows  "  Who  have  fallen 
whilst  in  the  performance  of  duty  during  pestilence 
or  war."  His  right  to  this  honor  arises  from  his 
having  contracted  yellow  fever  in  his  charitable 
practice  (hiring  the  epidemic  of  that  disease  in 
Philadelphia  in  the  year  1793,  dying  of  the  attack 
September  5,  of  that  year  at  the  age  of  forty-two. 
Dr.  Hutchinson  was  twice  married  ;  first,  to  Lydia, 
daughter  of  John  Riddle  and  sister  of  Clement 
Piddle,  and  second,  to  Sidney  Howell  also  of 
Philadelphia. 


MUHLENBERG,       Frederick      Augustus, 
1750-1801. 

Trustee  1779-1786. 
Born  in  Montgomery  Co.,  Pa.,  1750 ;  educated  at 
Univ.  of  Halle,  Germany  ;  clergyman  of  the  Lutheran 
Church;  member  of  Continental  Congress,  1779; 
Speaker  of  the  Assembly,  1781-2  ;  Register  of  Wills 
and  Recorder  of  Deeds  for  Montgomery  Co.,  1784; 
member  first  four  Congresses  of  U.  S.,  and  twice 
Speaker;  Trustee  Univ.  of  State  of  Pa.,  1779-1786; 
died   1801. 

FREDERICK  AUGUSTUS  MUHLENBERG, 
Clergyman  and  Statesman,  was  born  at  the 
Trappe,  Montgomery  county,  Pennsylvania,  June  2, 
1750,  the  son  of  Rev.  Henry  Melchior  and  Anna 
Maria  (Weiser)  Muhlenberg.  He  was  educated 
at  the  University  of  Halle,  Germany,  returning 
in  1770,  when  he  was  ordained  to  the  ministry 
of  the  Lutheran  Church.  From  1773  to  1775  he 
was  Pastor  of  the  Church  at  Lebanon,  Pennsylvania, 
and  then  became  Pastor  of  Christ  German  Lutheran 
Congregation  in  New  York  City,  which  charge  he 
left  in  1776  on  account  of  his  well  known  sympathy 
with  the  Colonial  cause,  which  made  it  impossible 
for  him  to  remain  in  New  York.  He  had  charges 
at  New  Hanover,  Oley  and  New  Goshenhoppen 
until  1779,  when  he  left  the  ministry  to  enter  the 
political  field,  being  chosen  to  the  Continental  Con- 
gress in  that  year.  In  1780  he  was  elected  a 
member  of  the  Assembly  of  Pennsylvania  and  was 
Speaker  of  that  body  in  17S1-17S2.     Besides  being 


one  of  the  first  Justices  of  Montgomery  county 
he  was  also  commissioned  Register  of  Wills  and 
Recorder  of  Deeds  in  1  7X4.  He  was  President  of 
the  Pennsylvania  Convention  to  ratify  the  Federal 
Constitution,  and  at  the  first  election  under  the  new 
government  he  was  elected  to  Congress  on  the 
Anti-Federal  ticket.  He  was  Speaker  of  this  Con- 
gress and  was  re-elected  to  the  Second,  Third  and 
Fourth  Congress.  Governor  McKean  appointed 
him  in  1S00  Receiver-General  of  the  Pennsylvania 
Land   Office      He  was  a  Trustee   of  the   University 


FREDERK  K    A.  MII1I  IX  1:1  RG 

From  an  engraving  made  from  painting  tn  possession  of 
the  family 


of  the  State  of  Pennsylvania  from  1779  to  1786. 
He  died  in  Lancaster,  Pennsylvania,  the  seat  of 
the  State  Government,  June  4,  1S01. 


CADWALADER,  John,  1742-1786. 

Trustee  1779-1786. 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1742;  non-graduate  of  Class  of 
1760,  College  of  Philadelphia;  merchant;  member  of 
Committee  of  Safety,  Philadelphia  ;  member  Provi- 
sional Congress  and  of  Md.  Legislature  ;  Brig.  Gen. 
in  service  of  Pa.  and  Md.  during  Revolutionary  War; 
Trustee  of  the  College  of  Philadelphia,  1779-86;  died 
1786. 

JOHN  CADWALADER,  a  Trustee  of  the  Col- 
lege  of  Philadelphia,    and   one    of   the    most 
prominent  Pennsylvanians  during  the  Revolution,  was 


UN  ITERS  I 'IT   OF   PENNSYLVANIA 


291 


born  in  Philadelphia,  January  10,  1742,  son  of  Dr. 
Thomas  and  Hannah  (Lambert)  Cadwalader.  Ik- 
entered  the  College  of  Philadelphia  with  the  Class 
of  1760,  but  did  not  graduate,  leaving  College  to 
enter  mercantile  life  with  his  brother,  Lambert 
Cadwalader.  He  was  one  of  the  signers  of  the 
Non-Importation  Agreement  and  at  the  outbreak 
of  the  war  he  commanded  the  Philadelphia  "Silk 
Stocking  Company,"  officially  known  as  the  Third 
Battalion  of  Associators.  He  was  also  a  member  of 
the  Committee  of  Safety.  It  was  before  this  Bat- 
talion  that  the  Rev.   William  Smith,   First    Provost 


ol  the  College  of  Philadelphia,  delivered  his  cell 
brated  address  in  Christ  Church  in  1775.  Being  pro- 
moted i"  be  Brigadier-General,  he  commanded  the 
Pennsylvania  troops  in  the  winter  campaign  of  1776. 
General  Cadwalader  was  at  the  head  of  the  detach- 
ment which  crossed  the  Delaware  River  on  Decern- 
bei  27,  1776,  and  joined  General  Washington, 
taking  part  in  the  Battle  of  Princeton.  In  his 
ii    to   ( longress    Washingti m  " ( leneral 

Cadwalader  is  a  man  of  ability,  a  good  disciplinarian, 
1  man  of  good  prim  iples  and  of  intrepid  bravi  ry." 
In  1777  he  was  chosen  by  Congress  Brigadier- 
•  renei  il  ol  the  <  !a>  dry  of  the  United  States,  but 
declined  the  appointment.  He  was,  however,  in- 
1  in  il  in  1 .1  ■  inizing  1  he  mi  lit  1 1  of  the    Rastern 


Shore  of  Maryland  and  afterwards  rejoining  \\ 
ington's  Army,  took  part  in  the  Battles  of  Brandy- 
wine,  Germantown  and  Monmouth.  He  was 
always  an  enthusiastic  supporter  of  Washington,  and 
at  the  time  of  the  "  Conway  Cabal,"  whose  purpose 
was  the  substitution  of  General  Gates  for  General 
Washing!. m  as  Commander-in-Chief,  he  fought  a 
duel  with  (leneral  Conway,  in  which  the  latter  was 
dangerously  wounded.  This  duel  is  referred  to  b) 
Thackeray  in  The  Virginians.  In  1771;  he  became 
a  Trustee  of  the  College  of  Philadelphia,  and  also 
a  member  of  the  Legislature  of  Maryland.  He  was 
married  twice  :  to  Elizabeth  Lloyd  of  Maryland, 
and  Williamina  Pond  of  Philadelphia.  He  died 
February  10,  1786,  at  Shrewsbury  in  Kent  county. 
Maryland. 


SMITH,  Jonathan  Bayard,  1742-1812. 

Trustee  1779-1812. 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1742;  graduated  Princeton, 
1760  ;  Sec.  of  Committee  of  Safety,  1775;  member  of 
Continental  Congress,  1777  ;  Colonel  of  "  Associators," 
1777  ;  Justice  of  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas,  Quarter 
Sessions,  and  Orphans  Court,  1778  ;  Trustee  of  the 
University,  1779-1812  ;  Auditor-General  of  Pa.,  1794: 
died  1812. 

JONATHAN  BAYARD  SMITH,  Member  of  the 
t  ontinental  Congress  and  one  of  the  Trustees 
of  the  University  of  the  State  of  Pennsylvania,  was 
born  in  Philadelphia,  February  21,  1742,  the  son  of 
Samuel  Smith,  the  well-known  merchant.  He  was 
educated  at  Princeton  where  he  graduated  in  1760. 
He  entered  mercantile  life.  Mr.  Smith  was  among 
the  fust  Philadelphians  who  advocated  t In-  indepen- 
dence of  the  Colonies.  On  the  formation  of  the 
Committee-  of  Safety  in  1775.  he  was  chosen  Sec- 
retary,  and  in  February  1 777,  he  was  chosen  by  the 
Pennsylvania  Assembly  a  delegate  to  the  Continen- 
tal Congress.  He  was  Prothonotarj  ol  the  Court 
Ol  Common  Pleas  from  April  4.  1777,  to  November 
13,  177S.  It  was  he  who  presided  at  the  memora- 
ble public  meeting  of  the  "  Real  Whigs  "  in  Phila- 
delphia   on    December     1,     1777.    wheie    resolutions 

were  passed  "That  it  be  recommended  to  the 
Couin  il  of  Safet)  that  in  this  gre  it  emergency  ever) 
person  between  the  age  of  sixteen  .ml  fifty  years  be 
ordered  out  under  arms."  During  1777  Mr.  Smith 
was  commissioned  I  ieutenanl  Colonel  ,,t  ,1  battalion 
of  '■  \  ociators  "  under  his  brother-in-law,  ( 
John  Bayard.  He  liter  commanded  a  battalion. 
In  177s  he  was  appointed  a  Justice  of  the  Court 
of  Common   Pie, is,  Quartei  Sessions,  and  Orphans 


\()2 


UNIVERSITIES   JND    THEIR   SONS 


Court,  which  post  he  held  many  years.  Judge 
Smith  became  in  1779  a  member  of  the  first  Board 
of  Trustees  of  the  University  of  the  State  of  Penn- 
sylvania. When  the  combination  with  the  College 
of  Philadelphia  was  made  in  1791  under  the  name 
of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  he  was  elected  by 
the  University  of  the  State  of  Pennsylvania  a  Trus- 
tee of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  and  he  held  the 
position  until  his  death.  In  1792  he  was  chosen 
an  Alderman,  and  in  1794  he  was  elected  Auditor- 
General  of  Pennsylvania.  He  had  already,  in  1781, 
been  one  of  the  auditors  of  the  accounts  of  the 
Pennsylvania  troops  in  the  United  States  service. 
From  1779  to  1808  he  was  a  Trustee  of  Princeton. 
He  was  for  forty  years  a  member  of  the  American 
Philosophical  Society.  He  was  a  Grand  Master 
of  Masons  in  Philadelphia  and  a  Vice-President  of 
the  Sons  of  Washington.  He  died  in  Philadelphia, 
June    16,    1S12. 


CLYMER,  George,  1739-1873. 

Trustee  1791-1813. 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1739  ;  merchant ;  member  Com- 
mon Council  of  Philadelphia,  1767;  Alderman,  1774; 
member  Committee  of  Safety,  1775-76:  member  Con- 
tinental Congress,  1776-80;  signer  of  Declaration  of 
Independence;  member  Assembly  of  Pa.  1785-88; 
member  Constitutional  Convention  and  of  First  Con- 
gress of  U.  S.  ;  Trustee  of  the  University,  1791-1813  ; 
died  1813. 

GEORGE  CLYMER,  Congressman  and  Patriot 
of  the  Revolution,  was  born  in  Philadelphia, 
March  16,  1739,  of  English  parentage.  His  father 
having  died  when  he  was  seven  years  of  age,  he 
was  educated  by  his  uncle  and  entered  the  count- 
ing-house of  the  latter.  In  1767  he  became  a 
member  of  the  Common  Council  of  Philadelphia 
and  was  instrumental  in  refusing  admission  to  the 
tea  sent  from  England  in  1773.  He  was  elected 
an  Alderman  of  the  city  in  1774,  a  member  of  the 
Committee  of  Safety  in  1775,  and  being  chosen 
a  member  of  the  Continental  Congress  in  1776,  he 
signed  the  Declaration  of  Independence.  In  1777 
he  was  again  elected  to  Congress,  and  in  177S  was 
appointed  one  of  the  Commissioners  to  frame  the 
Indian  Treaty  at  Fort  Pitt.  He  was  chosen  Con- 
gressman again  in  1780  and  about  this  time  assisted 
in  organizing  the  Bank  of  North  America.  At  the 
close  of  the  Revolution  he  removed  to  Princeton, 
New  lersev.  but  returning  to  Philadelphia  shortly 
after,  he  was  elected  to  the  Assembly,  serving  from 
1785  to  1788.      He  was  a  member  of  the  Conven- 


tion which  framed  the  Federal  Constitution  and  in 
November  1788,  he  was  elected  to  the  First  Con- 
gress of  the  United  States.  In  1791  he  was  ap- 
pointed by  President  Washington  a  Collector  of  the 
Excise,  but  this  position  proving  disagreeable  on 
account  of  the  insurrection  he  resigned  in  1794. 
In  1 791  he  was  chosen  Trustee  of  the  University 
of  Pennsylvania  which  position  he  held  till  his 
death.  He  was  appointed  with  Messrs.  Pickens 
and  Hawkins  in  1796  to  negotiate  a  treaty  with  the 
Creek  and  Cherokee  Indians,  which  was  consum- 
mated in  the  same  vear.      After  his  withdrawal  from 


GEORGE    CLYMER 


public  affairs  he  served  as  President  of  the  Academy 
of  the  Fine  Arts  and  of  the  Pennsylvania  Bank.  He 
died  at  Morrisville,  Bucks  county,  Pennsylvania, 
January  23,    1813. 


RITTENHOUSE,  David,  1732-1796. 

Professor  1779-81,  Trustee  1779-80,  Vice-Provost  1780-82. 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1732;  chiefly  self-educated: 
set  up  as  an  instrument  maker,  1750;  obtained  high 
imputation  by  the  production  of  his  orrery,  1755  ;  mem- 
ber and  Pres.  of  the  American  Philosophical  Society, 
and  recipient  of  higher  degrees  from  several  Colleges; 
employed  in  running  several  early  state  boundaries; 
held  public  positions  under  Pa.  State  government 
during    the    Revolution    and    afterward  ;     Director    of 


UNIVERSITY  OF   PENNSYLVANIA 


■93 


the  U.  S.  Mint,  1792-95;  Prof.  Astronomy  and  Vice- 
Provost,  1779-82  ;   Trustee,   1782-96;  died   1796. 

DAVID    RITTENH01  SE,    LL.D.,    was    born 
near   Germantown,    Philadelphia,    April    8, 
1732.     He  was  the  son  of  Matthias    Rittenhouse, 

an  emigrant  from  Holland  who  settled  on  the  Wis- 
sahickon,  and  Elizabeth  (William  or  Williams) 
Rittenhouse.  They  were  married  in  October  172S. 
David  Rittenhouse  was  brought  up  on  his  father's 
farm.  In  his  eighteenth  year  he  built  a  work-shop 
by  the  side  of  the  public  road  and  set  up  business 
as  a  maker  of  clocks  and  mathematical  instruments. 
When  twenty-three  years  of  age,  he  planned  and 
made  an  orrery  by  which  the  revolutions  of  the 
heavenly  bodies  were  presented  more  completely 
than  ever  before.  This  was  purchased  by  the  Col- 
lege of  Xew  Jersey,  and  he  immediately  made 
another  for  the  College  of  Philadelphia.  He  was 
elected  a  member  of  the  American  Philosophical 
Society,  January  19,  1768,  and  was  appointed  one 
of  the  Committee  to  observe  the  transit  of  Venus 
on  June  3,  1769,  and  the  transit  of  Mercury  on 
November  9,  of  that  year.  His  reports  of  these 
events  gave  him  a  great  reputation.  He  was  em- 
ployed in  settling  the  boundaries  between  New 
York  and  New  Jersey  in  the  same  year,  and  after- 
wards those  between  Pennsylvania  and  Virginia ; 
Pennsylvania  and  New  York,  and  New  York  and 
Massachusetts.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Pennsyl- 
vania Constitutional  Convention  of  July  15,  1  7  76, 
and  the  Pennsylvania  Board  of  War,  March  14, 
1777,  and  Treasurer  of  Pennsylvania  from  1777  to 
1789.  He  was  appointed  Director  of  the  United 
States  Mint  in  1792,  ami  continued  to  hold  that 
position  until  1795,  when  he  resigned  on  account 
of  ill  health.  His  connection  with  the  College  of 
Philadelphia  began  in  the  construction  for  it  of  the 
orrery  before  alluded  to,  and  in  his  voluntary  care 
given  to  the  philosophical  instruments  used  in  ex- 
perimentation in  the  courses  on  Natural  Philosophy 
given  there.  He  was  given  the  degree  of  Master 
of  Arts  by  this  institution  in  1767.  When  the  I'ni- 
versity  was  re-constructed  in  1779  he  had  been 
named  is  one  of  the  new  Trustees,  but  was  instead 
made  Professor  of  Astronomy,  and  the  next  year 
Vice-Provost.  He  resigned  these  positions  in  1782, 
and  was  then  elected  a  Trustee.  He  also  obtained 
the  degree  of  Master  of  Arts  from  the  College  of 
New  Jersey  in  1772  and  from  William  and  Mary  in 
1784,  and  was  made  D01  tot  of  Laws  by  the  College 
of  New  Jersey  in  1  788.  In  1782  he  was  elected  a 
member  of  the  Amerii  an     V  ademy  of  Arts   and 


Sciences  at  Boston,  and  a  fellow  of  the  Royal 
Society  of  London  in  1795.  He  succeeded  Dr. 
Benjamin  Franklin  as  President  of  the  American 
Philosophical  Society,  and  held  that  office  to  the 
time  of  his  death,  from  i;.,i  to  1796.  He  died  in 
Philadelphia,  June  26,  1796,  and  was  buried  in  the 
graveyard  attached  to  the  Line  Street  Presbyterian 
Church.  He  married,  first,  Eleanoi  Colston,  and 
second,  Hannah  Jacobs  of  Lancaster,  Pennsylvania. 
1  '1  1  trait  on  page  91.] 


DAVIDSON,  Robert,  1750-1812. 

Professor  Greek  and  Latin  1780-1782,  History  1782-1784. 
Born  in  Elkton,  Md.,  1750;  received  degree  of  A.B. 
at  College  of  Philadelphia,  1771  ;  A.M.,  1780;  D.D., 
1784;  became  a  Presbyterian  minister;  Prof,  of  Greek 
and  Latin  in  Univ.  of  State  of  Pa.,  1780-82;  Prof,  of 
History,  1782-84;  Prof,  of  History  and  Belles-Lettres 
in  Dickinson  College,  1785-86;  Pastor  of  a  church  in 
Carlisle,  Pa.,  and  then  President  of  Dickinson  College, 
1804-09;    published  several  works;  died  1812. 

ROBERT  DAVIDSON,  D.D.,  was  born  in 
Elkton,  Maryland,  in  the  year  1750.  He 
entered  the  College  of  Philadelphia,  graduated 
Bachelor  of  Arts  in  1771,  and  was  given  the  de- 
gree of  Master  of  Arts  in  1  780,  and  in  1784  was 
made  a  Doctor  of  Divinity  by  the  same  institution. 
He  was  the  Valedn  tori. in  of  his  class  at  graduation. 
Later  he  studied  for  the  Presbyterian  ministry  and 
in  due  time  was  ordained.  He  was  appointed  Pro- 
fessor of  the  Creek  and  Latin  Languages  in  the 
University  of  the  State  of  Pennsylvania,  which 
represented  the  old  College  of  Philadelphia,  and 
served  from  1780  to  1782,  when  his  title  was 
changed  to  Professor  of  History,  the  lirst  and  for  a 
long  time  the  last  instance  of  that  title  being  used. 
During  this  time  he  was  connected  with  the  First 
Presbyterian  Church  as  assistant  to  Lev.  John 
Swing,  the  Pastor,  and  Provosl  of  the  University. 
He  resigned  from  the  University  in  1784  and  was 
elected  Vice-President  and  Prof  isoi  ol  Historj  and 
Belles  Lettres  in  Dickinson  College  which  had  just 
been  established  al  Carlisle.  Pennsylvania.  He  was 
1'astor  of  a  church  in  Carlisle  and  Moderator  of  the 
Genera]  Assembly  in  1790.  He  was  President  ol 
Dickinson  College  from  1804  to  1809,  when  he 
resigned.  He  was  elected  a  member  ol  the  Vmeri 
1  in  Philosophical  Society  in  1783.  He  published 
an  Epitome  of  Geographj  in  verse,  I  he  Christians 
A.  P..('..  New  Metrii  tl  Version  of  the  Psalms,  be- 
sides numerous  articles  on  a  variety  of  subjects. 
Dr.  ]  »a\  idson  died  in  ( Carlisle,  Pennsylvania,  Decern- 
bei  13,  [812.     He  was  married  three  tunes,     it  is 


294 


UNIJ'ERSITIES   JND    THEIR   SONS 


not  known  who  was  his  first  wife  ;  his  second  wife 
w.is  Margaret,  daughter  of  Hon.  John  Montgomery 
of  Carlisle,  Pennsylvania  ;  and  his  third  wife  was 
Jane,  daughter  of  Hun.   William   Harris. 


KUNZE,  John  Christopher,  1744  1807. 

Professor  German  1780-1784. 
Born  in  Artern,  Germany,  1744;  graduated  Leipzig 
Univ.;  clergyman  of  Lutheran  Church;  Pastor  St. 
Michael's  and  Zion's  Churches,  Philadelphia;  Prof. 
German,  Univ.  of  Pa.,  1780-84;  Pastor  Trinity  and 
Christ  Churches,  New  York,  1784-1807  ;  Prof.  Oriental 
Languages  Columbia.  1784-87  and  1792-99;  died  1807. 

JOHN    CHRISTOPHER    KUNZE,    D.D.,   was 
born    in    Artern.    near    Mansfield,    Germany, 
August   5,    1744.      He   received   his  early  education 


rOHN    C.    KUNZE 

at  the  orphanage  in  Halle,  then  studied  theology 
at  the  University  at  Leipzig.  Eor  three  years  he 
taught  at  Kloster  Bergen  and  then  received  a  call 
to  Philadelphia,  where  he  was  appointed  second 
Pastor  of  St.  Michael's  and  Zion's  Congregations  in 
1770.  In  1  7  71  he  married  Margaretha  Henrietta, 
daughter  of  ihe  Reverend  H.  M.  Muhlenberg. 
Shortly  after  this  he  founded  a  Lutheran  Theo- 
logical Seminary  in  Philadelphia,  but  this  institution 
was  soon  closed  on  account  of  the  outbreak  of  the 
Revolutionary  War.      In   1 -No  he  became    Professor 


of  German  in  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  which 
conferred  upon  him  the  honorary  degrees  of  Master 
of  Arts  in  i  7S0  and  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  in  \  783. 
This  was  the  first  instance  of  a  Doctorate  of  Divinity 
being  granted  to  a  clergyman  of  the  Lutheran 
Church  in  this  country.  In  1  784  he  resigned  his 
chair  in  the  L<niversity  and  accepted  the  call  of 
the  united  churches  of  Trinity  and  Christ  Church 
in  New  York.  He  also  became  Professor  of  Oriental 
Languages  in  Columbia,  serving  from  1784  to  1787 
and  again  from  1792  to  1799.  In  17S6  he  re- 
vived  the  New  York  Ministerium  which  had  been 
founded  by  his  brother-in-law.  Rev.  Frederick  A. 
('.  Muhlenberg,  in  1775.  I  >r.  Kunze  was  the  first 
Lutheran  Pastor  who  made  provision  for  stated 
English  services.  He  translated  the  Catechism  into 
English  and  in  1795  issued  the  first  English-Lutheran 
hymn-book.  He  was  also  well  known  as  a  scientist, 
publishing  in  1S06  a  new  method  for  calculating 
the  eclipses.  He  was  official  translator  for  Con- 
gress in  1785.     Dr.  Kunze  died  July  24,  1807. 


MAGAW,  Samuel,  1735-1812. 

Professor  Moral  Philosophy  1782-1791,  Vice-Provost  1782-1791. 

Born  in  Pennsylvania,  1735;  graduated  in  the  first 
class  College  of  Philadelphia,  1757;  A.M.  in  course; 
Tutor  in  the  College  ;  went  to  England  to  obtain  ordi- 
nation and  returned  to  do  missionary  work  ;  Rector  of 
St.  Paul's  Church,  Philadelphia,  1781-1804;  Prof,  of 
Moral  Philosophy  and  Vice-Provost  of  the  University, 
1782-91 ;  D.D.  Univ.  of  Pa.,  1783  ;  died  1812. 

SAMUEL  MACAW,  D.D.,  was  born  in  Penn- 
sylvania, probably  in  Cumberland  county, 
where  his  parents  first  settled,  in  1735,  an^  died  in 
Philadelphia,  December  1,  181  2.  He  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  first  class  graduated  from  the  College  of 
Philadelphia  in  1757,  when  he  received  the  bacca- 
laureate degree  ;  the  Master's  degree  was  conferred 
in  course  in  1760.  He  was  educated  for  a  tutor- 
ship at  the  suggestion  of  the  College  authorities, 
and  later  studied  divinity  and  went  to  England  for 
orders  in  1767.  On  his  return  he  became  a  mis- 
sionary of  the  Society  for  Propagating  the  Gospel  at 
Dover  and  Duck  Creek,  Delaware,  and  was  ap- 
pointed Rector  of  St.  Paul's  Church,  Philadelphia, 
in  1  781,  which  office  he  held  until  1S04.  He  re- 
ceived the  honorary  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity 
from  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  in  17S3.  Dr. 
Magaw  was  Vice-Provost  and  Professor  of  Moral 
Philosophy  in  the  University,  from  1782  to  1791 
and  when  the  union  of  the  College  and  the  Univer- 
sity occurred  in    1791   he  was  the  only  Professor  in 


UNIVERSITY   OF   PEX  .Xsri.1,1  X  LI 


295 


the  Faculty  of  the  latter  who  was  not  included  in 
the  new  combined  body,  his  withdrawal  being  a 
voluntary  preference  on  his  part  that  his  friend  Dr. 
Andrews  should  be  elected.  He  assisted  Rev. 
James  Abercrombie,  D.D.,  in  founding  the  Academy 
of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in  Philadelphia. 
He  was  elected  a  member  of  the  American  Philo- 
sophical Society  in  17^4.  Numerous  sermons  that 
he  preached  on  special  occasions  have  been  pub- 
lished. Bishop  White  in  his  memoirs  of  the  Pro- 
testant Episcopal  Church  makes  honorable  mention 
of  the  part  which  Dr.  Magaw  had  taken  in  1784 
in  the  organization  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal 
Church  in  the  United  States.  He  married  Lucia, 
daughter  of  Andrew   Doz  of  Philadelphia. 


SERGEANT,  Jonathan  Dickinson,  1746-93. 

Trustee  1785-1793. 
Born  in  Newark.  N.  J.,  1746;  graduated  College  of 
N.J.,  1762;  graduated  College  of  Philadelphia,  1763; 
lawyer;  Sec.  and  member  N  J.  Provincial  Congress; 
member  Continental  Congress,  1775-76;  Atty.-Gen.  of 
Pa.,  1777-80;  Trustee  of  the  University,  1785-93;  died 
1793- 

J  I  )\  Vl'HAX  DICKINSON  SERGEANT,  Lawyer 
and  Statesman,  and  one  of  the  founders  of  the 
Republic,  was  born  in  Newark,  New  Jersey,  in  1746, 
the  son  of  Jonathan  and  Abigail  (Dickinson)  Ser 
geant.  He  graduated  from  the  College  of  New 
Jersey  (Princeton)  in  1762,  and  then,  entering  the 
College  of  Philadelphia  graduated  from  that  institu- 
tion in  1 763,  receiving  the  degree  Master  of  Arts 
from  the  College  of  New  Jersey  in  1  765  and  from 
the  College  of  Philadelphia  in  1771.  He  studied 
law  in  the  office  of  the  Hon.  Richard  Stockton  in 
Princeton,  New  Jersey,  and  was  admitted  to  the 
Bar.  Before  he  was  twenty  years  of  age  we  find 
him  taking  an  active  part  in  the  opposition  to  the 
Stamp  Act  and  in  1  774  In-  was  the  Clerk  of  the  New 
Jersey  Convention  which  elected  delegates  to  the 
(  'out mental  ( 'ongress.  He  became  Secretarv  of  the 
same  Convention  the  nexl  yeai  and  in  1776  he  was 
chosen  a  member  of  the  Continental  Congress,  then 
sitting  in  Philadelphia.  He  resigned  this  seat  in 
this  body  the  same  year  lo  become  a  member  of  the 
Provincial  Congress  of  New  Jersey,  believing  tli  it 
he  could  better  serve  the  interests  of  his  country  in 
the  latter  office.  He  was  instrumental  in  keeping 
New  Jersey  loyal  to  tile  Colonial  c  aiise  and  in  1  770 
Was  Otic  Of  a  C milter   to    ll  a  me    a    (  'nil  sti  tilt  iol  I     I    1] 

the  new  state.     In  November  177''  he  was  chosen 
a  delegate  from  New  fersey  to  the  Continental  Con- 


gress and  in  the  next  year  he  became  a  resident  of 
Pennsylvania.  He  was  appointed  Attorney-General 
of  Pennsylvania  in  1777.  ami  held  this  office  until 
17S0  when  he  resigned.  He  was  also  a  member  of 
the  Committee  of  Safety  and  of  the  American  Philo- 
sophical So(  iety.  In  1785  he  waselei  ted  a  Trustee 
of  the  University  of  the  Si  ite  of  Pennsylvania  and 
was  re-elected  after  the  union,  serving  till  his  death 
October  8,  1793.  This  was  due  to  yellow  fever 
which  visited  Philadelphia  in  that  year,  and  to  which 
he  fell  a  victim  while  serving  on  the  Committee  of 


[ONATHAN    D.    51  Rl  il  w  I 

Health,  lie  was  married  tune:  liist  to  Margarel 
Spencer  in  1775,  and  second  to  Elizabeth  Kitten 
house  in   1  788. 


PATTERSON,  Robert.  1743-1824. 

Professor  Mathematics  1782-1813.  Vice-Provost  1810-1813. 
Born  in  Ireland,  1743;  emigrated  to  America,  1768; 
Principal  of  a  school  in  Wilmington,  Del.,  1774;  Prof. 
of  Mathematics  in  the  University,  1 782-181 3  ;  Vice- 
Provost  1810-13  ;  officer  in  the  Continental  Atinv  . 
Director  of  the  U.  S.  Mint  ;  A.M.  and  LL  D.  from 
the  University;  Pres.  of  the  American  Philosophical 
Society,  in  whose  Transactions  he  published  various 
communications  ;  died  1824. 

Rl  (BERT    PATTERS!  >V   II   D.,  was   bom    in 
the    north   of   Ireland.    May    30,    1713.      He 
emigi  iii  d    to    Philadi  Iphi  i    in    1 768,  and   was   ap 


zqb 


UNITERSITIES   JND    THEIR    SONS 


pointed  Principal  of  the  Academy  of  Wilmington, 
Delaware,  in  i  774.  During  the  Revolution  he  acted 
as  Brigade  Major  in  the  Continental  Army.  He  was 
appointed  Professor  of  Mathematics  in  the  Univer- 
sity in  1782,  which  position  he  held  until  1813, 
during  the  last  three  years  of  that  period  serving 
also  as  Vice- Provost.  In  1805  Professor  Patterson 
became  Director  of  the  United  States  Mint  in  Phila- 
delphia. First  admitted  to  the  American  Philo- 
sophical Society  in  1783,  he  was  in  1S19,  elected  to 
its  Presidency,  and  remaining  in  that  office  until 
1824,  published  various  writings  in  the    Transactions 


ROBERT    PATTERSON 
From  fainting  at  American  Philosophical  Society 

of  the  society.  He  died  in  Philadelphia,  July  22, 
1824.  Professor  Patterson  received  the  honorary 
degree  of  Master  of  Arts,  from  the  University  of 
Pennsylvania,  in  1788,  and  that  of  Doctor  of  Laws 
in  1 8 19.  He  was  an  Elder  of  the  Scotch  Pres- 
byterian Church  of  Philadelphia  for  nearly  half 
a  century.  He  married  Ame  Hunter  Ewing  of 
Philadelphia. 


nental  Congress,  1782;  member  Legislative  Assembly 
of  Pa.;  member  Constitutional  Convention,  1787; 
member  U.  S.  Congress,  1789-1795;  Trustee  of  the 
University,  1791-1811  ;  founder  of  the  Bank  of  No. 
Amer. ;  Pres.  of  Insurance  Co.  of  No.  Amer.  ;  died 
1811. 

THOMAS  FITZSIMMONS,  Congressman  and 
patriot,  was  born  in  Philadelphia  in  1741, 
of  Irish  parentage.  His  father,  being  a  Catholic, 
was  forced  to  leave  Ireland  on  account  of  proscrip- 
tive  laws.  He  engaged  in  mercantile  pursuits  and 
having  married  a  daughter  of  Robert  Meade,  he 
formed  a  partnership  with  George  Meade  who 
was  one  of  the  prominent  ship  owners  of  the  city. 
At  the  outbreak  of  the  Revolution  Mr.  Fitzsimmons 
took  an  active  part  on  the  Colonial  side,  raised  and 
commanded  a  military  company,  saw  active  service 
in  the  campaign  of  1776  and  served  on  the  Council 
of  Safety  and  the  Navy  Board  in  the  defense  of 
Philadelphia.  His  house  subscribed  .£5000  in 
1780  to  supply  the  necessities  of  the  army.  In 
1782  he  was  elected  a  member  of  the  Continental 
Congress  and  was  constantly  associated  with 
Hamilton,  Madison  and  Carroll  in  planning  ways 
and  means  to  meet  the  financial  problems  which 
were  distressing  the  country.  After  the  conclusion 
of  the  war  he  was  for  several  years  a  member  of  the 
General  Assembly  of  Pennsylvania,  and  in  1787  he 
sat  as  a  member  of  the  Federal  Convention  which 
framed  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States.  The 
Constitution  ratified  and  the  government  organized, 
Mr.  Fitzsimmons  was  elected  by  the  City  of  Phila- 
delphia a  member  of  the  House  of  Representatives. 
He  took  a  leading  part  in  the  deliberations  of  that 
body,  being  one  of  the  first  to  urge  the  laying  of  a 
protective  tariff  on  imports.  He  was  always  a 
staunch  Federalist,  and  was  finally  defeated  for  re- 
election in  1  794  by  the  Democratic  reaction.  He 
served  as  Trustee  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania 
from  1791  until  his  death,  was  a  founder  and  Direc- 
tor of  the  Bank  of  North  America  and  President  of 
the  Insurance  Company  of  North  America.  He 
died  August  26,  181 1,  and  is  buried  in  St.  Mary's 
Churchyard  on  Fourth  Street  below  Walnut  in 
Philadelphia. 


FITZSIMMONS,  Thomas,  1741-1811. 

Trustee  1791-1811. 
Born    in    Philadelphia,    1741  ;    merchant :    Captain    of 
the  Militia  in  War  of  the   Revolution;  member  of  the 
Council  of    Safety  and   Navy    Board;    member  Conti- 


INGERSOLL,  Jared,  1749-1822. 

Trustee  1787-1800. 
Born  in  New  Haven.  Conn..  1749  ;  graduated  Yale, 
1766;  studied  law  at  the  middle  Temple,  London, 
1766-70;  delegate  to  the  Continental  Congress.  1780-81  ; 
member  U.  S  Constitutional  Convention,  1787;  Trus- 
tee of  the  University,  1787-1800;  candidate  of  Federal 


UNii'ERsrrr  of  Pennsylvania 


297 


Party  for  Vice-Pres.  of  U.  S.,  1812;   Pres.  Judge   Dist. 
Court  of  Philadelphia,   1820-22;   died   1822. 

JARED  INGERSOLL,  Jurist,  was  born  in  New 
Haven,  Connecticut,  in  1749,  the  son  of  the 
famous  stamp-agent.  He  graduated  at  Yale  in  1766 
and  then  went  abroad,  studying  almost  five  years  at 
the  Middle  Temple  in  London  and  over  a  year  at 
Paris,  where  he  made  the  acquaintance  of  Benjamin 
Franklin.  Upon  his  return  to  Philadelphia  he  en- 
tered the  office  of  Joseph  Reed,  the  distinguished 
lawyer.  Jared  Ingersoll  the  elder  was  at  this  time 
Admiralty  Judge    for   the  Colony   of  Pennsylvania. 


JARl  D    [NG1  RS  'I  I 
From  original  pain 

with  his  resilience  in  Philadelphia.  At  the  outbreak 
of  the  Revolution  father  and  son  parted,  the  fathei 
holding  fast  in  his  allegiance  to  England  and  the 
son  espousing  the  cause  of  the  Colonies.  Jared  In- 
gersoll the  younger  soon  took  a  prominent  place  in 
the  public  life  of  Pennsylvania.  He  was  a  delegate 
to  the  Continental  O ingress  in  1 780—1 7 Si ,  a  repre- 
sentative in  the  convention  that  framed  the  Federal 

constitution    in     r 787,    twice     \u \  General    of 

Pennsylvania  and  United  States  District  Vttorney, 
besides  receiving  and  declining  the  appointment  of 
Chief  Judge  of  the  Federal  Court.  Mr.  Ingersoll 
was  a  Trustee  ol  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  from 
1787  until   1  >'.oi >,  when  he  resigned.     In   [812  he 


was  the  Federal  candidate  for  the  Vice-Presidency 
of  the  United  States  but  was  defeated.     From  1S20 

until  his  death  <  >etober  31,  1X22,  he  u  is  President 
Judge  of  the  District  Court  of  Philadelphia  cotmn. 
At  the  liar  Mr.  Ingersoll  was  noted  as  a  brilliant 
advocate  —  Horace  Binney  in  his  Leaders  of  the 
Old  Bar  of  Philadelphia  declares  that  he  never  knew 
a  lawyer  so  quick  to  take  advantage  of  an  opponent's 
slip  or  so  plausible  with  a  jury. 


E 


FOX,  Edward,  1752-1822. 

Secretary  and  Treasurer  1788-1822. 
Born     in     Dublin,    Ireland,     1752;    Auditor-Gen.    of 
accounts    between    Congress   and    State    of    Pa.,   1780; 
Sec.  and  Treas.  of  the  University,  1788-1822;  died  1822. 

DWARD  FOX  was  bom  in    Dublin,  Ireland, 

in  1752,  the  son  of  Thomas  and  Elizabeth 
(Fullerd)  Fox.  He  was  involved  in  political 
troubles  when  he  had  scarcely  turned  twenty  and 
came  to  this  country.  At  the  time  of  his  arrival  in 
America  he  was  a  young  man  of  some  means  and 
he  brought  letters  of  introduction  to  many  promi- 
nent people.  He  secured  admission  to  the  law- 
office  of  Samuel  Chase  of  Maryland  as  a  student. 
He  was  admitted  to  the  Par  but  he  did  not  practice 
for  any  length  of  time.  By  1777,  he  was  living 
in  Philadelphia.  In  17S0  he  married  Elizabeth 
Sergeant,  whose  step-sister  married  Provost  Lwing. 
In  17S0  Mr.  Fox  acted  as  Auditor-General  of  ac- 
counts between  Congress  and  the  State  of  Penn- 
sylvania. In  1 7 s s  he  was  elected  Agent.  Secretarj 
and  Treasurer  of  the  University  of  the  State  of 
Pennsylvania.  After  the  consolidation  of  this  insti- 
tution with  the  College  of  Philadelphia  he  was 
chosen  as  Se<  retary  and  Treasurer  of  the  University 
of  Pennsylvania,  as  the  combined  schools  were 
thereafter  known,  and  held  the  office  until  the  time 
of  his  death.  During  all  this  time  he  managed  the 
pecuniary  affairs  of  the  University  and  kept  the 
minutes.  In  1703  on  the  incorporation  ol  the 
Lank  of  Pennsylvania  Mr.  Fox  was  ele<  ted  cashier. 
He  did  not  long  retain  this  position,  but  resigned  n 
i"  tccept  that  of  Auclioneei  for  the  district  "t 
Northern  Liberties.  Philadelphia,  to  which  he  was 
appointed  by  Governor  Mifflin.  In  1796  he  be- 
came interested  in  the  North  American  land  Com 

pan)    and    eventually    lost    all   his  money  through   11. 
In  1 7 « > •  >  he  was  commissioned   Recorder  of  Heeds 
for  the  City  and  Countv  of   Philadelphia  and  1    1 
tinned  in  this  office  until  [809,' meanwhile  doing  a 
brokerage   busim  is    foi    1  tunc.      In  1810,  on  the 


298 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


organization  of  the  American  Fire  Insurance  Com- 
pany Mr.  Fox  was  elected  Secretary,  retaining  this 
position  up  to  the  time  of  his  death  April  n,  1822. 


PETERS,  Richard,  1744-1828. 

Trustee  I78g-:7gl. 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1744 ;  graduated  College  of 
Philadelphia,  1761  ;  A.M.,  1765;  LL.D.,  1827;  admitted 
to  the  Bar,  1763;  Register  of  the  Admiralty,  1771  ; 
Captain  of  Provincial  troops,  1775-76 ;  Sec.  of  Con- 
tinental Board  of  War,  1770-81  ;  member  Continental 
Congress,  1782-83;  Speaker  of  State  Assembly,  1788- 
90 ;  Trustee  of  the  University,  1789-91 ;  Speaker  of 
State  Senate,  1791  ;  Judge  of  U.  S.  Dist.  Court,  1792- 
1828;  died  1828. 

RICHARD  PETERS,  LL.D.,  Jurist  and  Agri- 
culturist, was  bum  June  22.  1744,  at  Bel- 
mont, the  country  seat  of  his  father.  Judge  l'eters. 
in  what  is  now  Fairmount  Park,  Philadelphia.  Hi^ 
mother  was  Mary  Breintnall.  He  entered  the  Col- 
lege of  Philadelphia  (now  the  University  of  Penn- 
sylvania) in  1758  and  graduated  in  1761  as 
Valedictorian.  After  graduation  he  studied  law. 
being  admitted  to  the  Bar  in  1763.  He  received 
the  degree  of  Master  of  Arts  from  the  College  in 
1765  and  that  of  Doctor  of  Laws  in  i^-1;.  He 
soon  rose  to  eminence  in  his  profession.  In  1771 
he  became  Register  of  the  Admiralty,  retaining  this 
post  until  the  Revolution  broke  out.  He  com- 
manded a  company  of  provincial  troops  in  1775, 
and  on  Line  13,  177').  was  elected  by  Congress 
Secretary  of  the  Continental  Board  of  War.  Peters 
discovered  that  Benedict  Arnold  was  misusing 
government  funds  and  an  attempt  to  stop  this 
robbery  led  to  an  open  quarrel  between  him  and 
Arnold.  In  1780  Peters  was  one  of  those  who 
subscribed  $25,000  each  to  the  Pennsylvania  Bank 
for  the  provisioning  of  the  Continental  Army.  In 
December  17S1,  he  resigned  his  post  in  the  war 
office,  receiving  a  vote  of  thanks  from  Congress  for 
his  services.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Continental 
Congress,  17S2-17S3,  a  member  of  the  Assembly 
in  1787.  and  Speaker  of  this  body,  1788  1790.  in 
which  capacity  he  and  General  Thomas  Mifflin,  the 
Speaker  of  the  State  Senate,  were  the  representa- 
tives of  Pennsylvania  who  met  Washington  as  he 
entered  the  state  on  his  way  to  New  York  to  be 
inaugurated  as  first  President  of  the  United  States. 
Peters  was  a  Trustee  of  the  University  of  Pennsyl- 
vania from  1789  to  179T.  In  1791  he  became 
Speaker  of  the  State  Senate.  On  the  formation  of 
the  Federal  government  he  was  tendered  the  Comp- 


trollership  of  the  Treasury  but  he  declined  it.  He 
was  commissioned  Judge  of  the  United  States  Dis- 
trict Court  for  Pennsylvania  April  11,  1792,  and 
held  the  office  until  his  death.  Judge  Peters  was 
actively  interested  in  farming,  being  one  of  the 
founders  and  the  first  President  of  the  Philadelphia 
Agricultural  Society.  He  held  the  Presidency  until 
his  death.  He  entertained  lavishly  at  Belmont, 
and  was  celebrated  as  a  wit  over  the  wine.     Judge 


l!i  IN.    RICH  IRD    PETJ  KS 

From  the  painting  .■/.■  possession  of  the  Pennsylvania  Historical 
Society 

Peters  published  Admiralty  Decisions  of  the  District 
Court  of  the  United  States  for  the  Pennsylvania 
Districts,  1  780-1807.     He  died  August  22,  1828. 


NIXON,  John,  1733-1808. 

Trustee  1789-1791. 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1733;  merchant;  signer  of  the 
Non-Importation  Agreement,  1765  ;  Lieut. -Col.  Third 
Battalion  of  Associators;  member  Committee  of 
Safety;  first  public  reader  of  the  Declaration  of  Inde- 
pendence, July  8,  1776;  served  in  the  Winter  Campaign 
of  1776-77;  Pres.  Bank  of  No.  Amer..  1792-1808  ;  Mana- 
ger Pa.  Hosp.,  1766-72 ;  Trustee  College  of  Philadel- 
phia, 1789-gi  ;  died  1808. 

JOHN  NIX<  )N,  famous  for  having  been  the  first 
to    read    publicly    the    Declaration    of   Inde- 
pendence, was  born  in  Philadelphia  in  1733.  son  oi 


UN  ITERS  I'll'   OF   PENNSYLVANIA 


299 


Richard  and  Sarah  (Bowles)  Nixon.  Hesucceeded 
to  tlie  shipping  business  of  his  father  after  the 
latter's  death,  in  1749.  and  at  the  age  of  twenty- 
three  became  a  Lieutenant  in  the  Dock  Ward 
Company,  a  kind  of  Home  Guard  of  the  city.  He 
signed  the  Non-Importation  Agreement  in  1  765 
and  was  active  in  opposition  to  the  Stamp  Act. 
When  the  war  began,  lie  became  Lieutenant-Colonel 
of  the  Third  Battalion  of  ^ssoc  iators,  known  as  the 
"Silk  Stockings,"  of  which  John  Cadwalader  was 
Colonel.  He  was  also  a  member  of  the  Committee 
of  Safety  after  October   177s;,  and  acted  as  Chair- 


[OHN    NIXON 

man  at  most  of  its  meetings,  besides  being  placed 
in  command  of  tin-  battalions  which  guarded  the 
city.       The     I  1.  1  1  nation     of     Independence    having 

been  passed,  <  longress  orden  d  il  to  be  read  public  ly 
in  1  '  h  ol  the  1  ites,  and  on  July  8,  1776,  Colonel 
Nixon  read  the  Declaration  from  the  State  House. 
He  took  part  in  the  Trenton  and  Princeton  cam- 
paigns at  the  head  ol  the  Third  Battalion,  Colonel 
Cadwalader  having  become  1  Brigadiei  General, 
and  he  is  mentioned  for  gallantry  in  thi  n  porl  oi 
diose  battles.  In  1780  he  was  one  of  the  sub- 
scribers to  the  Pennsylvania  Bank,  formed  for  the 
purpose  of  supplying  the  Vrmj  of  the  1  nited  Si 
with  provisions.  He  b  m  1  Directoi  ol  1  tie 
Dank   of  North   America    in    1784,   ind   in  Jan 


[79Z  was  elected  President,  which  office  he  filled 
until  his  death.  In  addition  to  this  he  filled  many 
positions  of  responsibility,  being  one  of  the 
Auditors  of  Public  Accounts,  Treasurer  of  the 
Society  for  the  Encouragement  of  American  Manu- 
factures and  the  Useful  Arts,  and  an  Alderman  of 
Philadelphia.  1789  -1796.  In  17X9  he  was  elected 
a  Trustee  of  the  <  ollege  of  Philadelphia  and  servi  d 
until  the  union  of  the  College  with  the  I  nivi 
of  the  State  of  Pennsylvania  in  1791.  He  was  a 
Manager  of  the  Pennsylvania  Hospital  in  1766  ;  and 
again  from  1768  to  1772.  He  married,  October, 
1765,  Elizabeth  Davis.  He  died  December  31, 
[808. 


WISTAR,  Caspar,  1761  -1818. 

Trustee  1789-1791,  Medical  Professor  1791-1818. 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1761 ;  M.B.  College  of  Philadel- 
phia, 1782;  M.D.  Univ.  of  Edinburgh,  1786;  Prof.  Chem. 
College  of  Philadelphia,  1789;  Adjunct  Prof.  Anatomy, 
Mid-wifery  and  Surgery,  1719-1808 ;  Prof.  Anatomy, 
1808-18  ;  Trustee  College  of  Philadelphia,  1789-91 ;  Pres. 
Soc.  for  Abolition  of  Slavery,  1813-18;  Pres.  Araer. 
Phil    Soc,  1815-18;  died  1818. 

CASPAR  WISTAR,  M.l>.,  Collector  of  the 
Wistar  Museum  Anatomical  Collection  at 
the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  and  founder  of  the 
Wistar  parties,  was  born  in  Philadelphia.  September 
13,  1 76 1 .  His  parents  who  were  Friends,  sent 
him  to  the  Penn  Charter  School.  He  was  present 
as  a  non-combatant  at  the  Battle  of  Germantown, 
where  he  ministered  to  the  relief  of  the  wounded. 
It  is  said  that  the  sights  of  the  battlefield  deter- 
mined him  to  make  medicine  his  life-work.  lie 
began  his  studies  under  Dr.  John  Redman  as  soon 
as  possible  and  secured  the  degree  of  Bacheloi  of 
Medicine  from  the  University  <>f  Pennsylvania  in 
1782.  Going  abroad  to  complete  his  medical  edu- 
cation he  studied  at  loud. .n.  Dublin  and  Edin- 
burgh, receiving  the  I  »cn  tc  a  oi  Medicine  degree  from 
the  University  of  Edinburgh  in  1 786.  While  in 
Scotland  he  was  foi  two  sua  1  trs  President 

of  the   Royal   Medical  Societj    of  Edinburgh,  and 

also   Pn  il  lenl  1  if :tj  P  u   the  im  e  >tig  ition  of 

natural  history.  He  returned  to  Philadelphia  in 
fanuary  1787,  and  entered  the  practice  of  his  pro- 
fession. Hi  was  at  0  1  info  d  one'  of  the 
physi<  ians  to  the  I  lispen   tr)    ind  almost  at  on<  e  he 

n.    i     ill     possession     of    a     luge     pile  li'  e.       I  le     u.is 

mi  idi  1  rof  ."i  of  Chi  mistrj  in  the  <  'olli  ge  of 
Philadelphia  in  1 789.  In  1  791  on  the  1  onsolida- 
tion  with  the   I  nivi  1  itj   ol  the   Si  ite  ol    Pennsyl 


3°° 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR   SONS 


vania  he  was  elected  Adjunct  Professor  of  Anatomy, 
Midwifery  and  Surgery.     On  the  death  of  his  asso- 
ciate,  Dr.  William   Shippen,  Jr.,   in    1808,   he   was 
chosen   Professor  of  Anatomy  and  held  the  position 
until    his    death.      In    1789    Dr.   Wistar    became  a 
Trustee  of  the  College  of  Philadelphia  but  retired 
on    the   consolidation    in    1791.      He  was    for  years 
Physician   to  the    Pennsylvania   Hospital,  retiring  in 
1S10.     A   Fellow  of  the  College  of  Physicians  from 
1787  he  became  one  of  its   censors   in   1794  and 
held  the  position  until  his  death.      After  eight  years 
membership  in  the  American   Philosophical  Society 
in  1795  he  became  Vice-President  and  in   1S15  on 
the  resignation  of  Thomas  Jefferson  as  President  Dr. 
Wistar  succeeded  to  the  office.     In  1813  on  the  death 
of  Dr.  Benjamin  Rush,  Dr.  Wistar  became  President 
of  the  Society  for  the  Abolition  of  Slavery  and  con- 
tinued in  the  office  until  his  death  January  22,  1818. 
During  the   years  of  his   Professorship  of  Anatomy 
at   the   University  he   was  indefatigable   in  the  col- 
lection of  anatomical  specimens,  many  of  which   he 
received  from  Leghorn,  from   the   famous  collection 
of  Mascagne.     At  the  time  of  his   death  this  collec- 
tion was  presented  to  the  University  of  Pennsylvania 
where  it  is  preserved  with  the  Hornor  collection  in 
the  Wistar  Museum.     Dr.  Wistar's  name  is  handed 
down  to   posterity  in    two  ways   independent   of  its 
association  with   medicine.     The  well-known  climb- 
ing vine,  wistaria,  was  named    in  honor  of  him   and 
the  "  Wistar  parties,"  still  in  vogue  in   Philadelphia, 
perpetuate   the    remembrance  of  the   social   side   of 
his  nature.      It    was    his    habit    to    throw   open    his 
house  once  every  week   in  the  winter  to  all   notable 
in   public    life,  science,   art  and   literature   then  in 
Philadelphia,  whether  citizens  or  travellers.     These 
assemblies  in  a  modified  form  are  still  continued  in 
Philadelphia  under  the  old  name  ''Wistar  parties." 
Dr.  Wistar  was  married  twice  :   first  to  Isabella  Mar- 
shall of  Philadelphia,  who  died  in  1790,  and  second 
to  Elizabeth  Mifflin,  a  niece  of  Governor  Mifflin. 
[Portrait  on  page  97.] 


Pres.  of  Congress,  1781  ;  published  the  Laws  of  Pa., 
1781  ;  member  of  Pa.  Constitutional  Convention,  1789  ; 
Gov.  of  Pa.,  1799-1808;  Trustee  of  Univ.  of  Pa.,  1779- 
1817;  Pres.  Board  of  Trustees,  1788-1791  ;  LL.D.  Col- 
lege of  N.  J.,  1761,  Dartmouth  1782  and  Univ.  of  Pa. 
1785  ;  died   1817. 

THOMAS  McKEAN,  LL.D..  Governor  and 
Chief-Justice  of  Pennsylvania,  was  born  in 
Chester  county,  Pennsylvania,  March  19,  1734,  son 
of  William  and  Letitia  (Finney)  McKean.  After 
receiving  the  elements  of  a  good  education,  he 
studied  law  and  was  admitted  to  practice  before  he 
was  of  age.     He  afterward  went    to    England   and 


McKEAN,  Thomas,  1734-1817. 

Trustee  1779-1817,  President  of  Trustees  1788-1791. 
Born  in  Chester  Co.,  Pa.,  1734;  lawyer;  Judge  of 
Common  Pleas  and  Orphans'  Court,  1765  ;  member  of 
Stamp  Act  Congress.  1765;  member  Continental  Con- 
gress from  Del..  1774-83;  Speaker  of  Del.  Assembly, 
1772;  signer  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence; 
Colonel  in  the  Revolutionary  Army;  author  of  Consti- 
tution of  Del.,  1777;  Chief-Justice  of  Pa.,  1777;  Pres. 
of  Del.,  1777 :  signer  of  Articles  of  Confederation,  1779  ; 


I  II<  IM  \>    Mi  Kl  AX,    LL.D. 

studied  at  the  Middle  Temple  in  London,  where  he 
was  admitted  in  1758.  When  but  twenty-three  he 
was  appointed  Clerk  of  the  Assembly  of  Pennsyl- 
vania and  in  1702  he  was  selected  to  codify  ami 
print  the  laws  of  the  state.  In  1762  he  was  elected 
to  the  Assembly  of  Delaware  from  Newcastle  county 
and  was  returned  for  seventeen  successive  years.  In 
1763  he  married  Mary  Borden  and  was  thus  brother- 
in-law  of  Francis  Hopkinson  of  the  Class  of  1757 
of  the  College  of  Philadelphia.  In  1765  he  was  a 
member  of  the  Stamp  Act  Congress  and  took  a  de- 
cided stand  against  the  King,  being  one  of  the  Com- 
mittee appointed  to  draw  up  resolutions  to  the 
House  of  Commons.  He  represented  Delaware  in 
the   Continental   Congress  from    1774   to    1783,311(1 


UNIVERSITY   OF    PENSS11J.I  VIA 


I 


01 


during  this  time  was  also  Speaker  of  the  Delaware 
Assembly  ami  took  an  active  part  in  tin-  Convention 
which  framed  the  Declaration  of  Independence.  It 
was  as  a  result  of  his  urgent  message  that  Cesar 
Rodney  made  his  famous  ride  to  Philadelphia  in 
time  to  cast  the  vote  of  Delaware  in  favor  of  the 
Declaration.  His  service  in  the  Revolution  was  not 
confined  to  civil  life,  as  he  headed  a  regiment  which 
served  under  Washington  in  New  Jersey  in  1776. 
During  his  absence  in  the  army  he  had  been  elected 
a  member  of  the  Constitutional  Convention  of  1  tela 
ware,  and  on  his  return  he  wrote  the  entire  Con- 
stitution in  a  single  night.  The  next  day  it  his 
unanimously  adopted.  In  1  77  7,  under  this  Consti- 
tution, he  became  President  of  Delaware.  In  the 
same  year  he  also  became  Chief-Justice  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, in  which  office  he  remained  for  the  following 
twenty-two  years.  He  added  to  these  duties  assist- 
ance in  the  preparation  of  the  Articles  of  Confedera- 
tion, which  he  signed  in  behalf  of  Delaware  in  1779. 
In  1781  he  was  elected  President  of  Congress,  and 
not  content  with  filling  two  surh  high  offices  as  this 
and  the  Chief-Justiceship  of  Pennsylvania  at  once. 
he  published  the  Laws  of  Pennsylvania  in  the  same 
year.  In  1779  he  became  a  member  of  the  Boartl 
of  rrustees  of  the  University  of  the  State  of  Penn- 
sylvania, and  at  the  Union  in  1  79  1  with  the  College 
of  Philadelphia  he  was  chosen  again  as  a  Trustee  of 
the  University  of  Pennsylvania.  He  was  President  of 
the  Hoard  from  17.SN  to  1791.  In  (789  he  assisted 
in  preparing  a  Constitution  for  the  State  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, and  in  1799  he  was  elected  Governor  of  the 
state.  He  was  twice  re-elected,  serving  until  1808, 
and  showed  on  many  occasions  remarkable  strength 
of  character  in  dealing  with  the  opposition  which  a 
man  of  his  pronounced  views  and  determined  nature 
naturally  encountered.  He  was  threatened  with 
impeachment  during  his  last  term  but  the  motion 
was  finally  defeated.  He  received  the  honorary 
degree  of  Master  of  Arts  from  the  College  of  Phila- 
delphia in  1763,  and  that  of  Doctor  of  Paws  from 
the  College  of  New  Jersey  in  1 7 .S 1 ,  from  Dartmouth 
College  in  1782,  and  from  the  University  of  the 
State  of  Pennsylvania  in  1785.  He  was  a  membei 
of  the  Society  of  the  Cincinnati  and  the  \111e1iean 
Philosophical  Societj  ind  the  firsl  President  of  the 
Hibernian  Society.  McKean  County  in  Penn- 
sylvania  and    McKean   Street    in    Philadelphia    are 

named  after  him.       1  le  was  joint  author  of  the  ( '0111- 

mentaries  on  the  Constitution   in    1700.     His  firsl 
wife  having  died  in  1773,  he  married  Sarah  Vrmitage 

of  Newcastle,      lie  died  June   •  1,   [817. 


CARSON,  John,  1752-1794. 

Trustee  1791-1794. 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1752 ;  graduated  College  of 
Philadelphia,  1771  ;  graduated,  M.D.,  Edinburgh,  1776  ; 
incorporator  and  original  fellow  of  the  College  of  Phy- 
sicians, 1787;  Trustee  of  Univ.  of  Pa.,  1791-94;  Prof. 
Chem.,   1794;  died   1794. 

JOHN  CARSON.  M.D.,  was  horn  in  Philadel- 
phia, November  1  j,  1752.  lie-  -on  of  William 
and  Mary  Carson,  lie  entered  the  University  of 
Pennsylvania  (then  the  College  of  Philadelphia)  in 
1768  and  graduated  in  the  Class  of  1771.  His 
father,   an    Irishman    from    Antrim,   believed    in   the 


h  >n\    1  ARSON 

educational  institutions  of  the  old  country  ami  sent 
him  over  to  Edinburgh  for  his  medii  al  education. 
There  he  graduated  in  177''-  \.a  Attending  Physi 
cian  at  the  Philadelphia  I  >is]  lensai  \ .  he  was  on 
February  24,  1786,  appointed  one  ol  the  o  immittee 
to  draw  up  "rules  for  the  regulation  of  the  dispen 

siiv."       lie    resigned    from    the    dispensary     May    -'. 

1 7S7.  He  was  an  incorporator  and  original  fellow 
of  the  College  of  Physicians,  tn  the  yeai  of  his 
death,  1794,  while  serving  as  Trustee  '>i  the  I  ni 
versitj  ol  Pennsylvania,  a  position  he  had  held 
1701,  he  was  elected  to  the  Chair  of  Chemistry  in 
thai  institution.  Hi.  Carson  was  a  membei  of  the 
American  Philosophii  il  Society  and  Surgeon  of  the 
First    Troops   Philadelphia  City  Cavalry.     He  was 


3°2 


UNIVERSITIES  AND    THEIR   SONS 


also  a  member  of  the  Hibernian  Society  and  one  of  also  as  a  writer.     He  wrote  frequently  for  periodicals 

its  first  two  physicians.     He  married  Agnes,  daugh-  and  was  for  a  time  Editor  of  the  Columbian   Maga- 

ter  of  John    Hunter  of  Edinburgh,  Scotland.     He  zine.      In  January  179 1,  he  was  appointed  Secretary 

died  October   26,    1794,  in  Philadelphia   and    was  of  the  Commonwealth  of  Pennsylvania  and  in  De- 


buried   in   the   churchyard   of  the    Second    Presby- 
terian Church  on  Arch  Street  above  Fifth. 


DALLAS,  Alexander  James,  1759-1817. 

Trustee  1794-1817. 
Born  in  the  Island  of  Jamaica,  1759;  studied  law  in 
London  ;  removed  from  Jamaica  to  Philadelphia,  1783  : 
admitted  to  the  Bar,  1785;  Sec.  of  Pa..  1791  ;  Trustee 
Univ.  of  Pa.,  1794-1817;  U.  S.  Dist.  Att.  for  Eastern 
Dist.  of  Pa.,  1801-14;  Sec.  of  the  U.  S.  Treasury,  1814- 
16  ;  died  1817. 

ALEXANDER  JAMES  DALLAS,  Secretary  of 
the  United  States  Treasury,  was  born  in  the 
Island  of  Jamaica,  June  21,  1759.      He  was  sent  by 


ALEXANDER    J.    DALLAS 

his  father,  a  Scutch  physician,  to  Edinburgh  for  his 
education.  While  studying  there  and  at  Westmin- 
ster under  James  Elphinston.  Mr.  Dallas  became  a 
friend  of  Dr.  Johnson  ami  of  Benjamin  Franklin. 
After  completing  his  law  studies  in  London,  Mr. 
Dallas  returned  to  Jamaica  in  1780  but  in  17S3  he 
removed  to  Philadelphia.  He  took  the  oath  of 
allegiance  in  June  17S3,  and  two  years  later  was 
admitted  to  practice  in  the  United  States  courts. 
Mr.  Dallas  soon  became   prominent  as  a  lawyer  and 


cember  1793,  his  commission  was  renewed.  He 
was  again  appointed  in  1796  and  held  the  office  until 
Thomas  Jefferson  became  President  in  1S01  and 
appointed  him  United  States  District  Attorney  for 
the  Eastern  District  of  Pennsylvania.  This  office  he 
held  until  16' 14  when  he  was  called  into  the  Cabinet 
as  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  by  President  Madison. 
His  administration  of  the  department  was  able  and 
energetic.  After  March  1.S15,  he  discharged  the 
duties  of  Secretary  of  War  as  well  as  those  of  Sec- 
retary of  the  Treasury.  He  retired  from  office  in 
November  18  (6,  and  returned  to  the  practice  of  law 
in  Philadelphia.  Besides  law  reports  and  treasury 
reports  Mr.  Dallas  was  the  author  of  several  books, 
and  he  left  unfinished  at  his  death  a  History  of 
Pennsylvania.  Mr.  Dallas  was  a  Trustee  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Pennsylvania  from  1794  to  181 7.  He 
di  :d   January   14,    1S1  7. 


WOODHOUSE,  James,  1770-1809. 

Professor  Chemistry  1795-1809. 
Born  in   Philadelphia,  1770;  A.B.  Univ.  of  Pa.,  1787. 
and   M.D.,    1792;   Surgeon   General   St.   Clair's  expedi- 
tion,   1791 ;    Prof.   Chemistry   at    the    University,   1795- 
1809  ;  died  1809. 

JAMES  WOODHOUSE,  M.D.,  was  born  in 
Philadelphia,  November  17,  1770,  the  son  of 
John  and  Sarah  (Robinson)  Woodhouse.  He  re- 
ceived his  collegiate  education  at  the  University  of 
the  State  of  Pennsylvania,  graduating  as  Bachelor 
ot  Arts  in  17S7.  He  studied  medicine  with  Dr. 
Rush,  and  graduated  in  1792,  as  Doctor  of  Medicine, 
at  the  first  commencement  after  the  union  of  the 
Medical  Schools  of  the  College  of  Philadelphia  and 
the  University  of  the  State  of  Pennsylvania.  Before 
his  graduation  he  served  in  the  army  as  a  medical 
assistant,  taking  part,  in  1791.  in  General  St.  Clair's 
unfortunate  campaign  against  the  western  Indians. 
While  studying  medicine  the  attention  of  Dr.  Wood- 
house  was  especially  directed  to  the  chemistry  of 
medicine,  in  which  he  acquired  a  considerable  rep- 
utation even  before  graduation,  and  he  continued 
his  studies  in  this  direction.  The  Chair  of  Chemistry 
at  the  University,  left  vacant  by  the  death  of  Dr. 
Hutchinson  in  1793.  was  early  in  1794,  conferred 
upon  Dr.  John  Carson,  a  member  of  the  Board  of 
Trustees,  but  Dr.  Carson  dying  before  he  could  oc- 
cupy it.  Dr.  Priestley  was  called  upon  to  fill  it.     He 


L'M/  KRS/'Jl'    OF    PEAiXS)/J./\/.l 


declined  and  a  Struggle  ensued  between  l>r.  Wood- 
house  and  Dr.  Adam  Seybert,  resulting  in  the  selec- 
tion, in  1795,  "I"  "''•  VVoodhouse.  lie  filled  the 
chair  with  great  distinction  until  his  death  in    1809, 


[AMI  5    WOODHOl  SE 
From  canvas  in    1/  dical  Department  of  the  University 

when  he  was  succeeded  by  Dr.  John  Redman  Coxe. 
Dr.  Woodhouse  is  said  to  have  been  the  first  to 
demonstrate  the  superiority  of  Pennsylvania  anthra- 
cite coal  over  the  bituminous  coals  of  Virginia  for 
intensity  and  regularity  of  heating  power.  He  be- 
came a  member  of  the  American  Philosophical 
Si »  iety  in  1 79(1,  was  one  of  its  Secretai  ies  and  Coun- 
cillors and  contributed  frequently  to  its  publications 
as  well  as  to  those  of  many  other  scientific  bodies. 
Among  his  works  are  :  a  Dissertation  on  the  Chem- 
ical and  Medical  Properties  of  the  Persimmon  Tree, 
his  graduation  thesis,  1792;  Observations  on  the 
Combinations  of  .V  ids,  Hitters  and  Astringents, 
1793,  and  Experiments  and  Observations  in  the 
\  egetation  of  Plants.  He  died  in  Philadelphia,  June 
4,  1S09. 


RAWLE,  William,  1759-1836. 

Trustee  1794-1836. 
Born    in    Philadelphia,    1759  ;   completed   law   studies 
at  Middle   Temple,  London,   1782;  admitted  to  Bar  in 
Philadelphia,  1783  ;  member  of  Assembly,  1789  ;   U.   S 


Dist.  Atty.  for  Pa.,  1791-1800;  Trustee  of  the  Univer- 
sity, 1794-1836;  Pres.  Historical  Society  of  Pa.,  1824-36; 
revised  the  civil  code  of  Pa.,  1830;  LL.D.  Princeton, 
1827,  and    Dartmouth,   1828;  died   1836. 

WILLIAM     RAWLE,    LL.D.,    was     born    in 
Philadelphia,  April  28,  1759.  the  onl) 
of  Francis  and  Rebecca  (Warner)   Rawle.     lb 
a    L;re, it  grandson   ol    Francis    Rawle  who   came  to 
Philadelphia  in  16S6  to  escape  religious  persecution 
in  England.     William   Rawle  was  brought  up  in 
Qu    .<  1  beliel  1  a   his  ancestors,  and  wa    edui 
the   Friend's   V  idemy  in    I'm!  idelphi  1.      1 1 1 
died   when  he  was  but  two   years  old.     His    step- 

fathet  being    loyalist    he  was  taken    to    New    N"ii.  1  11 

the  evacuation  of  Philadelphia  by  the   British  and 
there   he   began   the   study  of  law   under   Counsi 
Kempe.      He   left    New  York  for  England  in  1781 
and  was  admitted  to  the   Middle    Temple  when  he 
completed    his    law    studies.       \I1.1     travelling    on 
the  continent  he  returned  to  Philadelphia,  Januarj 
1783,  and  was  admitted  to  the   Bar,  September  1;. 
17.S3,    two    months    before    his    marriage   to    S 
Coates  Burge.     In    1786  he  was  elected  a  member 
of  the  American   Philosophical  Society  and    Seen 
tarj  oi  ih"  Library  Company.     It  was  not  Ion-    iftei 
his   admission   lo  the  P.  ir  that  he  attained   a    reputa- 
tion as  a  lawyer.      In  October   1789   he  « 
a   member  of  the   Stan-    Assembly  as    >    Fedet 
In    17X7    he    ha'l     joined    the    Society    for    Poli 
Inquiries  which  met  at  Franklin's  house,  but  practi- 
cal polities  weic  not  lo  Ins  mind  and  he  refused   a  re- 
eld  Hon  10  the  Assembly.     Mr.  R  twle  \\  is  appoi 
United  States   District    Attorney  for  Pennsylvania  in 
171)1  and   while   in   this  office,  which   he   held   until 
1S80,  he  in  1794  and  1 79.S  prosecuted  the  off  n 
in  the  western  whiskey  riots,      lb    was  a    Trustee     1 
the    University    of   Pennsylvania,    1794-1836.       \' 
the  incorporation  of  the  Law  Academ)  of  Philadel- 
phia in  1821    he  was  chosen  its  first  Vice  President. 
In  1822  he  was  made  Chancellor  ol   the   Associated 
Members  of  the  Bar  of  Philadelphia,  and   upon 
union   in    1827  with  the   Paw   PibriM    Compan; 
Philadelphia  under  the  n  ime  of  the  1  iw  Association 
oi    Philadelphia  he  was  elected  <  lhancellor  ol 

new    institution    and    held    the   office   until   his  death. 

I  le  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the  Hisl 

of  Pennsylvani  1  in  182  1  and  its  i'n  a  Pi  I  le 

twice  declined   the  position  of  President   Judge  ol 

the  District  Court  of  Philadelphia  county,     lb 

attorney  and  i  ounsi  I  fot    1  long  period  o  I 

of  the  I  nii'M  Si  ins.      II     was   1  promin 

tionist    and    for  mam    ye  trs  the    Pn 


3°4 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


Abolition  Society.  In  1S30  together  with  Thomas  death  he  removed  to  Frederickstown,  Maryland, 
I.  Wharton  and  Joel  Jones,  Mr.  Rawle  revised  the  where  his  brother  was  living.  Professor  Thomson 
civil  code  of  Pennsylvania.  Besides  legal  reports  became  a  member  of  the  American  Philosophical 
and  addresses  he  wrote  biographical  sketches  and  Society  in  1818.  He  was  granted  the  honorary 
religions    essays.      His  culture  and   position  at  the      degree    of   Master    of    Arts  by    the    University    of 

Pennsylvania  in  1807.  His  wife  was  Mary,  daugh- 
ter of  Professor  James  Davidson,  A.M.,  the  last 
Rector  of  the  Academy  of  Philadelphia  and  Pro- 
fessor of  (Ireek  and  Latin  Languages  at  the  Univer- 
sity of  Pennsylvania.  Professor  Thomson  died  at 
Frederickstown  in    1847. 


WILLIAM     RAW  1,1 


Bar  were  recognized  by  Princeton  which  gave  him 
the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws  in  1S27.  In  1828 
Dartmouth  conferred  on  him  the  same  degree. 
He  died  April    12,   1S36. 


THOMSON,  James  G.,  1777-  1847. 

Prof  Greek  and  Latin  1802-28. 
Bom  at  Carlisle.  Pa.,  1777  ;  graduated  Dickinson 
College,  1797;  A.M.  1802;  hon.  A.M.  University  of  Pa., 
1807;  Prof  of  Greek  and  Latin  Languages,  Univ.  of 
Pa.,  1802-28  ;  member  American  Philosophical  Society  ; 
died  1847. 

JUKES  G.  I  IK  >MS<  IN,  A.M..  was  born  in  Car- 
lisle, Pennsylvania,  in  1777.  He  attended 
Dickinson  College  from  which  he  received  the  de- 
grees of  Bachelor  of  Arts  in  179-  and  Master  of 
Arts  in  1802.  In  1802  he  was  elected  Professor 
of  Creek  and  Latin  Languages  in  the  University 
of  Pennsylvania  which  position  he  occupied  until 
[828,  when  he  resigned  and  devoted  the  re- 
mainder of  his  life  to  agriculture,  principally  at 
Hartsville,    Pennsylvania.     A   few    years  before   his 


TILGHMAN,  William,  1756-1827. 

Trustee  1802-1827. 
Born  in  Talbot  Co.,  Mil.,  1756;  educated  at  College  of 
Philadelphia,  1769-82;  admitted  to  the  Bar  in  Md., 
1783  ;  member  Md.  Legislature,  1788-91  ;  member  Md. 
Senate  1791-93;  Chief  Judge  U.  S.  Circuit  Court,  1801- 
02  ;  Trustee  of  Univ.  of  Pa..  1802-27  ;  Chief-Justice  Pa. 
Supreme  Court.  1805-27  ;  Pres.  American  Phil.  Soc, 
1824-27 ;  died   1827. 

WILLIAM  TILGHMAN,  Jurist,  was  born  at 
Fausley,  Talbot  county,  Maryland,  August 
12,  1756,  the  son  of  James  Tilghman,  the  coun- 
cillor, and  Anne  (Francis)  Tilghman,  a  cousin  of  Sir 
Philip  Francis,  reputed  author  of  the  Junius  Letters. 
When  he  was  about  seven  years  old  he  was  placed 
at  the  Academy,  an  adjunct  of  the  College  of  Phila- 
delphia. Here  he  remained  until  his  fourteenth 
year  when  he  passed  into  the  College  Department. 
He  left  College  before  graduation,  and  in  1772 
entered  the  law-office  of  Benjamin  Chew.  In  De- 
cember 1776,  he  went  down  to  Maryland  and  here. 
at  his  father's  estate  in  Chestertown  he  spent  the 
war  time,  emerging  in  1  7S3  to  be  admitted  to  the 
Bar  in  Maryland.  His  first  ten  years  of  practice 
were  spent  in  Maryland,  where  he  sat  in  the  State 
Legislature,  1 788-1 791,  and  in  the  State  Senate 
1 791-1793.  He  served  as  an  Elector  from  Mary- 
land in  17S9.  In  1793  he  returned  to  Philadelphia 
and  practiced  there  until  his  elevation  to  the  bench. 
He  married  July  1,  1794,  Margaret  Elizabeth  Allen. 
His  first  judicial  office  was  that  of  Chief  Judge  of 
the  United  States  Circuit  Court  for  the  circuit  in- 
cluding Pennsylvania,  to  which  he  was  appointed 
by  President  Adams.  The  office  was  abolished  in 
1802  and  Judge  Tilghman  returned  to  the  practice 
of  his  profession.  This  same  year,  1S02,  he  be- 
came a  Trustee  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania 
and  held  the  position  until  his  death  in  1S27.  In 
1S05  he  was  appointed  President  of  the  Court  of 
Common  Pleas  of  Philadelphia  county,  and  in  1S06, 


UNIVERSITY   OF    PENNSYLVANIA 


3°5 


through  the   instrumentality  of  his  cousin,  Edward      ceiver-General  and  Keeper  of  the  (Ireat  Seal  of  the 


Tilghman,  the  distinguished  lawyer,  who  had  him- 
self declined  the  position,  he  was  made  Chief- 
Justice    of   the    Pennsylvania    Supreme    Court.      In 


WILLIAM    TILGHMAN 

From  painting  at  American  Philosophical  Society 

1S00  in  compliance  with  the  direction  of  the  State 
Legislature  he  set  to  work  on  a  series  of  reports  on 
the  English  statutes  in  force  in  Pennsylvania.  This 
is  his  most  important  legal  work.  Judge  Tilghman 
freed  his  own  slaves  by  a  plan  of  emancipation,  but 
he  would  never,  because  of  his  position  on  the 
bench,  come  out  as  an  active  anti-slavery  worker. 
He  was  President  of  the  American  Philosophical 
Society  from  1824  to  1S27.  He  died  in  Philadel- 
phia, April  30,  1.S27. 


Province  of  Pennsylvania  and  after  the  Revolution 
the  agent  for  the  Penn  estates.  He  entered  the 
University  of  Pennsylvania  in  1  7.S2  and  graduated 
in  1785.  He  at  once  began  the  study  of  medicine 
under  Dr.  Adam  Kuhn,  then  Professor  of  the  Tin  or} 
and  Practice  of  Medicine  in  the  University,  at  the 
same  time  attending  lectures,  but  he  did  not  take  his 
Bachelor  of  Medicine  degree  from  this  institution. 
In  17SS  he  went  to  London  and  became  the  pupil 
of  the  famous  Dr.  John  Hunter.  In  London  he  ilso 
attended  lectures  by  all  the  great  physicians  of  tin- 
day,  among  them  the  Cruikshanks,  Home,  Clarke, 
Baillie  and  Osborne.  Dr.  Hunter  soon  made  him 
House-Surgeon  in  St.  George's  Hospital,  which  po- 
sition he  held  for  a  year.  (  >u  leaving  he  received 
the  diploma  of  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons.  In 
1 79 1  he  went  to  Edinburgh  University  and  received 
the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Medicine  there  in  1792. 
Returning  to  Philadelphia  he  was  hardly  established 
in  practice  before  the  terrible  yellow  fever  epidemic 
of   1  70 3   broke  out.      He  at  once  volunteered    for 


11111  [p   s.    PHYSH  k 
Prom  canvas  in  Medical  Department  of  th    Un  1 


PHYSICK,  Philip  Syng,  1768-1837. 

Professor  Surgery  and  Anatomy  1805-1837,  Emeritus  1831-1837. 

Born  in  Philadelphia,  1768  ;  graduated  College  Dept. 
Univ.  of  Pa.,  1785;  M.D.  Edinburgh  Univ.  1792;  Prof. 
Surgery  Univ.  of  Pa.,  1805-19;  Prof.  Anatomy,  i8ig-3i  ; 
Pres.  Philadelphia  Med.  Soc,  1824  ;  Emeritus  Prof. 
Surgery  and  Anatomy  at  the  University,  1831-37;  died 

l837-  service    and    was   elected    Physician  to  the  Yellow 

I"JHILIP  SYNC,    PHYSICK,   M.D.,  was  bom  in  Fever    Hospital    at    Bush    Hill.     In    ■  70 1    he    was 

Philadelphia,  July  7, 1768,  the  son  of  Edmund  appointed   Surgeon    to    the    Pennsylvania    Hospital 

and   Abigail  (Syng)  Physick.     His   father  was   Re-  and    Physician    to   the    Almshouse    Infirmary.      In 

VOL.    I.  —  20 


!o6 


UNIIERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


i  798  when  another  yellow  fever  epidemic  occurred  of  Pennsylvania.     Mr.  Binney's  attention  to  business 

Dr.    Physick    resumed    his    old    post   at    Bush   Hill  and    legal   literature   was    so    close    that    his    health 

Hospital  and  was  attacked  by  the  disease  as  in  the  broke    down    in    1830.       He    retired    from    active 

previous  visitation.     For  his   services  in  these  two  practice  of  the  law  but  was   soon  as  busy  as  ever 

epidemics  Dr.  Physick,  after  the  subsidence  of  the  in  running  for  Congress.      He  accepted  the  nomi- 

second,  received   public    recognition.     In    1800  he  nation  as  a  protest  to   President  Jackson's  hostility 

consented  to  lecture  on  surgery  before  the  students  to  the   United  States  Bank.     The  veto  of  the   bill 

of  the  University  of    Pennsylvania,  although    there  to  recharter  this  institution  aroused  great  indigna- 

was  no  separate   Chair  of  Surgery  in  the   Faculty,  tion  in  Philadelphia.    Mr.  Binney,  on  election  to  the 


The  Trustees  recogni/.ed  his  work  in  1805  by  creat- 
ing a  Chair  of  Surgery  and  asking  him  to  fill  it. 
This  chair  he  held  until  18 19,  when  he  was  trans- 
ferred to  the  Professorship  of  Anatomy,  in  which  he 
continued  until  1831,  when  he  was  made  Emeritus 
Professor  of  Surgery  and  Anatomy.  Of  Dr.  Phy- 
sick's  many  famous  operations  perhaps  the  most 
famous  was  that  of  lithotomy  on  Justice  Marshall 
in  1 83 1,  when  the  justice  was  seventy-six  and  the 
doctor  was  sixty-three.  It  was  entirely  successful. 
Dr.  Physick  was  a  member  of  the  American  Philo- 
sophical Society  from  1S02,  President  of  the  Phila- 
delphia Phrenological  Society  in  1822,  President  of 
the  Philadelphia  Medical  Society  in  1S24,  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Academy  of  Medicine  of  France  from 
1825  and  an  honorary  fellow  of  the  Royal  Medical 
and  Chirurgical  Society  of  London  from  1836.  He 
married  Elizabeth  Emlen  in  1800.  He  died  De- 
cember 15,  1837,  in  Philadelphia. 


BINNEY,  Horace,  1780-1875. 

Trustee  1806-1836. 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1780;  graduated  Harvard,  1797: 
admitted  to  the  Bar,  1800  ;  member  of  the  State  Legis- 
lature,  1806-07;   Trustee  of  the   Univ.  of  Pa.,   1806-36; 
member  of  Congress,   1832-34;  died  1875. 

HORACE  BINNEY  was  born  in  Philadelphia. 
January  4,  17S0.  the  son  of  Dr.  Barnabas 
Binney,  Surgeon  in  the  Revolutionary  Army,  and 
Mary  (Woodrow)  Binney.  At  eight  years  of  age 
he  was  sent  to  a  classical  school  in  Bordentown, 
New  Jersey,  where  he  prepared  for  Harvard,  enter- 
ing that  College  in  1793.  He  graduated  in  1797 
and  at  once  went  into  the  law-office  of  Jared  Inger- 
soll.  He  secured  admission  to  the  Bar  in  1800. 
and  it  was  not  long  until  he  was  looked  upon  as  one 
of  the  leaders  of  the  Philadelphia  Bar.  He  was 
elected  to  the  State  Legislature  in  1806,  but  served 
only  one  year  and  declined  a  re-election.  His 
legal  business  had  by  this  time  grown  very  large, 
but  he  found  leisure  between  1807  and  1814  to  pub- 
lish six  volumes  of  decisions  of  the  Supreme  Court 


Twenty-third  Congress,  was  conspicuous  in  the  de- 
bate on  the  question  of  the  removal  of  the  United 
States  deposit  from  the  bank.     At  the  end   of  his 


HORACE    BINNEY 

term  in  Congress  he  declined  re-election  and  gave 
up  what  little  practice  he  retained  at  the  time  his 
health  broke  down  in  1830.  In  1836  he  resigned 
as  Trustee  of  the  University  to  which  position  he 
had  been  elected  in  1806.  He  still,  from  time  to 
time,  gave  written  opinions  upon  legal  questions. 
Mr.  Binney's  final  appearance  at  the  Bar  was  a 
memorable  one.  In  1844  he  was  matched  against 
Webster  in  the  famous  Graid  will  case.  The  Su- 
preme Court  of  the  United  States  maintaining  the 
validity  of  the  will,  Mr.  Binney's  triumph  over 
Webster  was  complete.  Mr.  Binney  devoted  the 
remainder  of  his  long  life  to  writing  and  study, 
dying  at   the   great  age   of  ninety-five,   August  1 2, 


UNI  VERS  I T2 '   OF   PENNSTU  'ANIA 


3°7 


COXE,  John  Redman,  1773-1864. 

Trustee  1806-1809,  Professor  in  Medical  Department  from  1809. 

Born  in  New  Jersey,  1773  ;  studied  at  Univ.  of  Edin- 
burgh ;  graduated  Med.  Dept.  Univ.  of  Pa. ;  Phys.  of 
the  Port  of  Philadelphia,  1798;  Trustee  of  the  Univer- 
sity, 1 806- 1 809  ;  Prof,  of  Chem.  Med.  Dept.,  1809;  Prof. 
Materia  Medica  and  Pharmacy,  1819  ;  Editor  of  Medi- 
cal Museum  and  author  of  works  on  medicine  ;  died 
1864. 

JOHN  REDMAN  COXE,  M.I).,  was  bom  in 
New  Jersey  in  1773.  He  went  to  England 
in  1783  and  obtained  his  classical  and  a  portion 
of  his   medical   education   in  that  country   and    in 


Jl  IHN    R.    L'l  iXE 

Scotland,  taking  medical  lecture-,  in  Edinburgh. 
Returning  to  America  in  1790,  he  graduated  at 
the  University  of  Pennsylvania  in  the  Department 
of  Medicine.  After  graduation  he  studied  for  some 
time  in  the  hospitals  of  London  and  I'ans,  and 
returning  to  Philadelphia  in  1797,  became  one  of 
the  resident  physicians  of  Hush  Hill  Hospital.  lb- 
was  appointed  Physician  to  the  Port  of  Philadelphia 
in  1  70S,  and  was  pined  upon  the  medical  staff  of 
the  Pennsylvania  Hospital  in  [802,  from  which  he 
resigned  in  1807.  In  1809  he  became  Professor 
of  Chemistry  in  the  Medical  School  of  the  Univer- 
sity of  Pennsylvania  and  in  1819  was  transferred  to 
the  ('hair  of  Materia  Medic  a  and  Pharmacy.  He 
was  the  Editor  of  the  Medical  Museum,  the  first 
medical  journal  to  be  uniformly  issued  in  the  City 


of  Philadelphia.  He  also  edited  The  American 
Dispensary  and  a  Medical  Dictionary  in  1808.  He 
was  the  author  of  an  Exposition  of  the  Works  of 
Hippocrates  and  an  Essay  on  the  Origin  of  the  Dis- 
covery  of  the  Circulation  of  the  Blood.  He  was 
much  interested  in  the  cultivation  of  the  Jalap  Plant, 
and  in  the  progress  of  vaccination,  performing  some 
of  the  first  operations  of  that  practice  in  this  country. 
At  the  time  when  the  wisdom  of  substituting  vaccina- 
tion for  inoculation  was  still  doubtful  in  the  public 
mind  he  successfully  vaccinated  his  own  child,  then 
an  infant,  and  exposed  him  afterwards  to  the  influ- 
ence of  small  pox.  Dr.  Coxe  was  a  Trustee  of  the 
University  from  1806  to  1809.  He  died  March  22, 
1864. 

MEREDITH,  William  Tuckey,  1772-1844. 

Trustee  1809-1840. 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1772;  graduated  College  of 
Philadelphia,  1790;  lawyer;  Pres.  Schuylkill  Bank, 
1814;  member  of  Common  and  Select  Council;  City- 
Solicitor  of  Philadelphia,  1811-13;  Trustee  Univ.  of 
Pa.,  1809-40;  died   1844. 

WILLIAM  TUCKEY  MEREDITH,  City 
Solicitor  of  Philadelphia,  was  born  in 
Philadelphia,  Decembers,  ^72,  the  son  of  Jonathan 
and  Elizabeth  Meredith.  He  was  educated  at  the 
College  of  Philadelphia,  graduating  in  1790,  and 
afterward  studying  law,  being  admitted  to  the  Bar 
in  1795.  I'1  me  same  year  he  married  Gertrude 
Governeur  Ogden.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Meredith  were 
both  contributors  to  The  Portfolio,  a  paper  edited 
by  Dennie,  and  formed  a  part  of  the  literary  coterie 
of  which  the  magazine  was  the  expression.  In 
1814  Mr.  Meredith  became  President  of  the  Schuyl- 
kill Bank,  and  gave  up  the  active  practice  of  his 
profession  for  a  time.  He  was  also  a  member  of 
Common  Council  and  later  of  Select  Council  and 
served  as  City  Solicitor  from  181  1  to  1S13.  He 
was  Trustee  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  from 
1809  to  1840,  a  Director  of  the  Academy  of  Fine 
Arts  and  a  member  of  the  Philosophical  Society, 
the  Hand-in-Hand  Lire  Company  and  the  Wistar 
Club.  He  was  twice  stricken  with  paralysis  and 
died  September  :<>.   1844. 


PATTERSON,  Robert  Maskell,  1787-1854. 

Vice-Provost  1813-28.  Prof.  Natural  Phil,  and  Math.  1814-28. 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1787;  received  A.B.,  A.M.  and 
M.D.,  from  Univ.  of  Pa.  ;  studied  in  London  and  Paris  ; 
Prof,  of  Natural  Philosophy,  Chemistry  and  Math- 
ematics at  the  University,  1814-28;  Prof,  of  Natural 
Philosophy     in     Univ.    of    Va.,    1828-35 ;     Director    of 


3o8 


I  NIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


the  U.  S.  Mint,  Philadelphia,  1835-53;  Pres.  of  the 
Philosophical  Society  for  many  years;  Trustee  of  the 
University,  1836-54;  prominent  in  Philadelphia  organi- 
zations ;  died  1854. 

ROBERT     MASKELL    PATTERSON,   M.D., 
was  born  in  Philadelphia,  March   23.  1787, 
son  of  Robert  Patterson.  LL.D..  Vice-Provost  of  the 


R(  IBI  K  I      M.     I'\  I  I  I  R9  IN 
From  Painting  at  American  Philosophical  Society 

University,  and  Ame  Hunter  (Ewing)  Patterson. 
He  entered  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  in  1801 
and  graduating  Bachelor  of  Arts  in  1804,  took  the 
Master's  degree  in  course.  In  1S0S  he  graduated 
from  the  Medical  Department,  and  then  studied 
Chemistry  under  Sir  Humphrey  Davy  in  London. 
During  his  sojourn  abroad  he  acted  as  Consul 
General  for  the  United  States  in  Paris  in  1809. 
Soon  after  his  return  to  Philadelphia,  he  was 
elected  to  succeed  his  father  as  Professor  of  Natural 
Philosupliv,  Chemistry  and  Mathematics  in  the 
University,  and  held  that  office  from  1814  to  182S. 
He  was  also  Vice-Provost  from  1813  to  1828.  In 
1829  he  became  Professor  of  Natural  Philosophy  in 
the  University  of  Virginia,  where  he  remained  until 
1835,  when  he  was  appointed,  like  his  father,  Direc- 
tor of  the  United  States  Mint  in  Philadelphia,  which 
office  he  held  until  1853,  when  he  resigned  owing 
to  ill  health.  Professor  Patterson  was  elected 
a  member   of  the   American    Philosophical    Society 


in  1S09.  while  in  his  twenty-second  year,  the  first 
to  be  admitted  to  the  society  at  that  age.  He  was 
its  President  from  1845  to  1S53.  On  May  25, 
1S43,  while  Vice-President  of  that  society  he 
delivered  a  discourse  on  its  early  history,  at  the 
celebration  of  its  hundredth  anniversary.  He  was 
Trustee  of  the  University  from  1836  to  1854,  one 
of  the  founders  of  the  Franklin  Institute  of  Phila- 
delphia and  one  of  its  Vice-Presidents,  and  one  of 
the  founders  of  the  Musical  Fund  Society  of  Phila- 
delphia and  its  President  from  1838  to  1853.  He 
became  a  member  of  the  American  Academy  of 
Arts  and  Sciences  in  1839.  He  married  Helen 
Hamilton,  daughter  of  Thomas  Leiper,  of  Phila- 
delphia. He  died  in  Philadelphia,  September  5, 
1854. 


CHEW,  Benjamin,  Jr.,  1758-1844. 

Trustee  1810-1844. 
Born    in    Philadelphia,    1758 ;    graduated    College    of 
Philadelphia,  1775;  lawyer;  Trustee  of  the  University, 
1810-44;  died   1844. 

BENJAMIN  CHEW,  Jr.,  was  born  in  Philadel- 
phia,  September   30,   175S,    son   of  Benja- 
min.  Chief-Justice    of  Pennsylvania,  and    Elizabeth 


BENJAMIN    CHEW,    JR. 

(Oswald)  Chew.  He  graduated  at  the  College  of 
Philadelphia  in  1775,  being  the  Valedictorian  of  his 
Class.      His  valedictory,  which  was  published  in  the 


l  mi  i.Ksrrr  of  Pennsylvania 


3°9 


Pennsylvania  Magazine,  shows  a  remarkable  degree 

of  forensic  ability  as  well  as  an  advanced  liberal 
opinion  upon  the  questions  of  the  day.  He  after- 
wards studied  law  at  the  Middle  Temple  in  London 
and  became  a  member  of  the  Philadelphia  liar, 
being  admitted  to  practice  in  the  Supreme  Court  of 
Pennsylvania  in  1 7  s 7 .  He  was  elected  Trustee 
of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  in  1810,  and  was 
a  member  of  the  American  Philosophical  Society. 
He  married  {Catherine  Banning  of  Maryland  in 
1788,  and   died   April   30,    1844. 


derived  by  the  United  States  from  the  State  of 
Delaware,    and     by    James     Humphreys    claiming 

through  Henry  dale  from  the  State  of  New  Jersey. 
This  involved  the  question  of  the  boundary  between 
the  two  states,  or,  in  other  words,  the  claim  to  the 
Delaware  River.  The  decision  in  favor  of  the 
United  States  incidentally  decided  the  boundary 
dispute  in  favor  of  Delaware.  Mr.  Sergeant  was 
President  of  the  Apprentii  es'  I  .ibrary  and  of  the  Phil- 
adelphia House  of  Refuge  from  its  foundation.  He 
received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws  from  Dickin- 


SERGEANT,  John.  1779-1852. 

Trustee  1813-1836. 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1779;  graduated  Princeton, 
1795;  entered  Philadelphia  Bar,  1799;  member  Pa. 
Legislature,  1808-10;  Trustee  of  the  University,  1813- 
36;  member  of  Congress,  1815-23,  1827-29,  1837-42; 
Vice-Presidential  candidate  with  Clay,  1832  ;  LL.D. 
Dickinson   1826,  and  Harvard,  1844;  died   1852. 

JOHN  SERGEANT,  LL.D.,  Lawyer  and  States- 
man, was  born  in  Philadelphia,  December  5, 
1789,  the  son  of  Jonathan  Dickinson  Sergeant  and 
the  great-grandson  of  Jonathan  Dickinson,  the  first 
President  of  Princeton  College.  His  mother  was 
Margaret  Spencer.  Mr.  Sergeant  graduated  at 
Princeton  in  1795.  He  at  first  intended  becoming 
a  merchant,  but  abandoning  this  idea,  he  studied 
law  in  the  office  of  Jared  Ingersoll  and  was  ad- 
mitted to  the  Philadelphia  Par  in  1799.  For 
half  a  century  he  was  known  throughout  the  United 
States  as  one  of  the  most  prominent  and  learned 
members  of  his  profession  and  its  acknowledged 
leader  in  Philadelphia.  Mr.  Sergeant  entered  pub- 
lic life  in  [801,  when  he  was  appointed  Commis- 
sioner of  Bankruptcy  of  Jefferson.  He  was  a 
member  of  the  Pennsylvania  State  legislature  from 
1808  to  18 10,  and  of  Connies-,  1815—1823,  1827- 
1829  and  1837— 1842.  In  1820  he  was  active  in 
securing  the  passage  of  the   Missouri  Compromise. 

In    [826  he  was  appointed  one  of  the  tWO   EnVOJ  i  to 

the  Panama  Congress.  He  was  President  of  the 
Pennsylvania  Constitutional  Convention  in  1830, 
and  Whig  candidate  for  the  Vi<  e  Presidency  on  the 
ticket  with  Henry  Clay  in  [832.  In  1836  he  re- 
signed as  Trustee!  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania, 
an  office  he  had  held  since  [813.  In  1 8.1 1  he 
declined  the  mission  to  England.  His  las!  public- 
service  was  that  of  arbitrator  to  determine  the  long 
pending  Pea  Patch  island  controversy,  The  ques- 
tion at  issue  concerned   the  title  to  this  island  as 


son  College  in    1  .S j d  and    from    Harvard   in    1844. 
He  married    Margaretta    Watmough  in   [813.      He 

died  November  23,  1852. 


BARTON,  William  Paul  Crillon,  1786-1856. 

Professor  Botany  1816- 1828. 
Born    in    Philadelphia,    1786;    graduated     Princeton, 
1805;   graduated    Medical   School    Univ.   of   Pa.,   1808; 
Prof.  Botany  at  the  University,  1816-28;   died  1856. 

WILI  I  \M  PALL  CRILLON  BAR  ["ON, 
M.D.,  was  born  in  Philadelphia,  Novem- 
ber 17,  1786.  He  received  his  education  al 
Princeton,  graduating  in  the  Class  of  1805.  While 
there  each  membei  o(  the  class  assumed  the  name 
of  some  celebrated  man;  that  which  he  took  wa 
Count    Paul  Crillon,  and   he   retained    it  alter   his 


310 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


College  days  were  over  as  part  of  his  name.  He 
studied  medicine  at  the  University  of  Pennsylvania 
under  the  direction  of  his  uncle,  Dr.  B.  S.  Barton, 
receiving  his  degree  in  1S08.  His  thesis  on 
Nitrous  Oxide  Gas  became  the  standard  treatise  on 
the  subject.  After  practising  medicine  in  Philadel- 
phia he  became  Surgeon  to  the  Pennsylvania 
Hospital.  Soon  afterwards  he  was  appointed  a 
Surgeon  in  the  Navy.  In  1816  he  became  Pro- 
fessor of  Botany  in  the  University  of  Pennsylvania, 
resigning  the  office  in  1S28.  Dr.  Barton  was  for 
several  years  Professor  of  Materia  Medica  and 
Botany  at  Jefferson  Medical  College,  Philadelphia. 
He  was  a  Fellow  of  the  College  of  Physicians  111 
Philadelphia,  a  member  of  the  American  Philosophi- 
cal Society,  and  President  of  the  Linnean  Society. 
He  wrote  a  number  of  books  on  medical  and 
botanical  subjects.  He  died  in  Philadelphia,  Feb- 
ruary 29,  1856. 

[Portrait  on  page  112.] 


CHAPMAN,  Nathaniel,  1780-1853. 

Professor  of  Medicine  1816-1850. 
Born  in  Fairfax  Co.,  Va.,  1780 ;  graduated  Univ. 
of  Pa.,  Medical  Dept.,  1801  ;  M.D.  Edinburgh  Univ., 
1804;  Asst.  Medical  Dept.  Univ.  of  Pa.,  1810-13;  Prof. 
Materia  Medica,  1813-16 ;  Prof.  Theory  and  Practice 
of  Medicine,  1816-50;  founded  the  Philadelphia  Medi- 
cal Institute,  1817 ;  Pres.  Amer.  Medical  Association, 
1848;  died  1853. 

NATHANIEL  CHAPMAN,  M.D.,  was  born 
May  28,  1780,  at  the  Chapman  family 
seat,  Summer  Hill,  then  in  Fairfax  county,  Virginia. 
His  father  was  George  Chapman  and  his  mother 
Amelia  (Macrae)  Chapman.  The  Chapmans  were 
an  old  Virginian  family  descended  from  a  Captain 
of  Cavalry  in  the  British  Army  who  was  a  cousin  of 
Sir  Walter  Raleigh.  Very  little  is  known  of  the 
early  years  of  Dr.  Chapman's  life.  It  is  known 
that  he  attended  the  Alexandria  Classical  Academy. 
He  subsequently  spent  a  short  time  in  two  Colleges, 
according  to  a  story  he  used  to  tell,  but  since  he 
said  that  he  owed  neither  any  obligation  their 
names  have  not  come  down  to  us.  His  medical 
education  was  commenced  in  the  office  of  1  )r.  John 
Weems  of  Georgetown.  He  then  studied  with  Dr. 
Dick  of  Alexandria  for  two  years  and  after  that,  go- 
ing to  Philadelphia  and  entering  the  office  of  Dr. 
Benjamin  Rush,  took  his  degree  from  the  University 
of  Pennsylvania  in  1 801.  To  complete  his  medical 
studies  he  went  abroad,  spending  one  year  with  1  )r. 
Abernethy  in  London  and   two  years  at  Edinburgh 


University,  from  which  he  received  the  degree  of 
Doctor  of  Medicine.  He  returned  to  Philadelphia 
in  1X04.  and  entered  into  practice,  attaining  before 
he  was  thirty  a  national  reputation.  He  married,  in 
1804,  Rebecca,  daughter  of  Colonel  Clement  Biddle. 
His  connection  with  the  teaching  staff  of  the  Uni- 
versity began  in  18 10,  when  he  was  appointed  As- 
sistant to  Dr.  T.  C.  James,  Professor  of  Midwifery. 
This  position  he  held  until  181 3,  when  he  became 
Professor  of  Materia  Medica.  During  the  three  years 
that  he  held  this  position  he  delivered  the  lectures 
that  he  afterwards  published  as  Elements  of  Thera- 
peutics and  Materia  Medica.  This  book  was  re- 
garded at  the  time  as  an  authority.  From  181 6  to 
1850  he  served  as  Professor  of  the  Theory  and 
Practice  of  Medicine.  In  his  field  Dr.  Chapman 
was  recognized,  after  the  death  of  Dr.  Physick  in 
1  S3 7,  as  the  leading  physician  in  America.  In  T848 
he  was  elected  by  acclamation  the  first  President 
of  the  American  Medical  Association.  He  was  the 
founder  of  the  American  Journal  of  the  Medical 
Sciences  in  1820,  and  was  six  times  President  of 
the  Philadelphia  Medical  Society.  Dr.  Chapman 
was  as  prominent  outside  medical  circles  as  within 
them.  He  took  an  active  interest  in  social  matters, 
and  was  the  successor  of  Dr.  Duponceau  as  Presi- 
dent of  the  American  Philosophical  Society.  Among 
the  many  enterprises  in  connection  with  his  profes- 
sion with  which  Dr.  Chapman  was  associated  one  of 
the  most  important  was  the  Philadelphia  Medical 
Institute  which  he  founded  in  1  Si  7,  and  in  which 
he  delivered  his  famous  summer  lectures  for  years. 
He  died  in  Philadelphia,  July  1.  1S53. 


CADWALADER,  Thomas,  1779-1841. 

Trustee  1816-1836. 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1779  ;  graduated  Univ.  of  Pa., 
1795  ;  lawyer  ;  Brig. -Gen.  Pa.  Vols.,  1814 ;  Maj.-Gen.  Pa. 
Militia  ;  member  of  Commission  to  revise  Cavalry  and 
Artillery  Tactics  of  U.  S.  Army  ;  Trustee  of  the  Uni- 
versity, 1816-36;  died  1841. 

THOMAS  CADWALADER  was  born  in  Phila- 
delphia, October  28,  1779,  son  of  General 
John  and  Williamina  (Bond)  Cadwalader.  He 
graduated  from  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  in 
1795,  and  was  afterwards  admitted  to  the  liar,  but 
did  not  practise  law,  as  his  time  was  occupied  in 
the  management  of  the  Penn  Estate  and  others.  In 
1799  "'hile  serving  in  a  cavalry  troop,  he  was  one  of 
sixteen  who  suppressed  an  insurrection  in  Pennsyl- 
vania and  captured  the  ringleaders.  In  the  War  of 
181 2   he  was   a   Lieutenant-Colonel  of  Cavalry,  but 


LMII-RSIT}-    Ol-     VESXSYl.l  ,IMA 


311 


was  soon  promoted  to  the  grade  of  Brigadier-Gen- 
eral in  command  of  the  "  Advanced  Light  Brigade," 
the  members  of  which  were  renowned  for  their 
discipline  and  efficiency.  He  was  afterwards  Major- 
General  of  the  First  Division  of  Pennsylvania  Mili- 
tia. He  declined  various  positions,  among  them 
the  Ministry  to  England,  which  he  was  offered  by 
President  Monroe.  He  was  a  Trustee  of  the  Univer- 
sity of  Pennsylvania  from  1816  to  1836,  and  was  ap- 
pointed with  General  Scott  and  Colonel  Taylor  in 
1826  to  revise  the  Cavalry  and  Artillery  Tactics  of 
the   United   States   Army.      He   was   the   author  of 


THOMAS    (  ADWALADER 

many  articles  in  the  magazines  of  his  time,  and  his 
home  at  the  corner  of  Ninth  and  Arch  streets  in 
Philadelphia  was  a  centre  for  the  culture  and  learn- 
ing of  the  city  and  country.  He  married.  June  25, 
1S04,  Muy  Biddle.     lie  died  October  31;  1841. 


HARE,  Charles  Willing,  1778-1826. 

Professor  Law  1817-1826. 
Born    in    Virginia,    1778;    lawyer;    member     Lower 
House  of  Legislature  of  Pa. ;   Prof.  Law  Univ.  of  Pa., 
1817-1826;  died   1826. 

CHARLES   WILLING     II  VRE    was    bom    in 
Virginia  in   1778  while  his  parents,  Robert 
and    Margaretta    Hare,    residents   of    Philadelphia, 

weir    guests    at    the    house    "I     i    relation.       lie    wis 


admitted  to  the  liar  of  Philadelphia,  December  7, 
1 799,  and  achieved  a  brilliant  success  in  his  pro- 
fession; besides  serving  for  a  time  as  a  member  of 
the  Lower  House  of  the  State  Legislature  of  Penn- 
sylvania. In  r8i7,  the  Trustees  of  the  University 
of  Pennsylvania,  having  decided  to  re-establish  the 
Chair  of  Law  which  had  lapsed  since  the  death  ol 
Judge  James  Wilson  in  1  798,  appointed  Mr.  Hare 
Professor  of  Law.  He  delivered  his  introductory 
lecture  in  April  1817  and  announced  his  intention 
of  lecturing  upon  the  following  subjects  :  i,  national 
jurisprudence  ;  2,  international  jurisprudence,  includ- 
ing constitutional  law  of  the  United  States  and  the 
State  of  Pennsylvania  ;  3,  "  All  that  is  peculiar  to 
and  distinguishable  in  the  jurisprudence  of  the 
United  States  and  Pennsylvania,  from  that  system 
from  which  our  laws  and  institutions  take  their 
origin."  'This  lecture  was  published  in  the  Ana- 
lectic  Magazine  for  December  1S1S.  Unfortu- 
nately, the  promise  of  this  announcement  was  never 
fulfilled.  Shortly  after  his  appointment,  Professor 
Hare  was  afflicted  with  loss  of  reason,  after  having 
lectured  but  one  season.     He  died   in    1826. 

[Portrait  on  page  III.] 


HEWSON,  Thomas  Tickell,  1773-1848. 

Professor  Comparative  Anatomy  1816-1828. 
Born  in  London,  England,  1773  ;  removed  to  Phila- 
delphia, and  graduated  Univ.  of  State  of  Pa.,  1789 ; 
Prof.  Comparative  Anatomy  in  the  University,  1816-28  ; 
Pres.  Philadelphia  College  of  Physicians.  1835-48  ;  died 
1848. 

THOMAS  TICKELL  HEWSON,  M.D..  was 
born  in  London,  England,  April  9,  1773, 
the  son  of  William  and  Mary  (Stevenson)  Hewson. 
His  father,  who  was  the  celebrated  anatomist,  died 
the  year  after  his  son's  birth,  and  his  mother 
brought  him  to  the  United  States,  settling  in  Phila- 
delphia. He  at  once  entered  the  University  of  the 
State  of  Pennsylvania,  being  a  member  of  the  Class 
of  1 789,  in  the  College  Department,  and  receiving 
the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts  and  Master  of  \its. 
In  1789  he  returned  to  London,  where  he  acted 
.is  House-Surgeon  in  St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital. 
He  afterwards  went  to  the  University  of  Edinburgh 
to  attend  the  medical  lectures  there.  In  1796  he 
returned  to  Philadelphia  where  he  soon  established 
himself  in  a  lucrative  practice.  He  was  Censoi 
and  Secretary  of  the  College  ol    Physicians  from 

1802    to    1835,   .in.l     President    from    1835   to   [848. 

He  was  Physician  to  the  Walnut  Sin,  1    Prison  from 
1  Sod  to  1S1S,  rendering  active  and    1  ffii  ii  nl  service 


12 


UNIVERSITIES   JND    THEIR    SONS 


in  the  terrible  epidemic  of  1S1  7-1818.    From  1816 

to  1828,  when  he  resigned,  Dr.  Hewson  was  Profes 

sor  of  Comparative  Anatomy   in   the  University  of    elected    to    the    State    Senate,   where    he    took    an 


he     took    a    prominent     place    as    an    advocate    of 
a   system    of   common  schools.       In    1S13    he    was 


Pennsylvania.  In  1811  he  became  Surgeon  to  the 
Philadelphia  Hospital,  holding  the  ..trice  many  years  ; 
from  1817  to  1837  he  was  Physician  to  the  Phila- 
delphia Orphan  Asylum,  and  from  181S  to  1837 
Physician  to  the  Pennsylvania  Hospital.  Dr.  Hew- 
son was  a  member  of  many  medical  societies  in  this 
country  and  in  England  and  Scotland,  and  con- 
tributed freely  to  the  medical  journals.    He  received 


active  part  in  the  war  debates.  He  made  his 
first  decided  appeal  to  the  public  in  a  speech 
in  favor  of  the  Bank  of  the  United  States. 
This  speech  marks  his  entrance  into  his  life-work 
—  the  study  of  finance.  In  1817  he  was  the  Demo- 
cratic candidate  for  Congress  but  was  defeated  by 
the  Federalists.  When  the  Hank  of  the  United 
States  was  re-chartered  in   1 8 1 9   President  Monroe 


the   honorary  degree   of  Doctor  of   Medicine  from     appointed  Mr.  Biddle  a  government  Director,  and 
Harvard  in  1822.      He  married  Emily  Banks.     He 
died  in  Philadelphia,  February  17,  1848. 


BIDDLE,  Nicholas.  1786-1844. 

Trustee  1818-1844. 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1786;  graduated  Princeton, 
1801  ;  Editor  of  the  Portfolio,  1806;  member  of  the 
State  Legislature,  1810-11  ;  State  Senator,  1813 ;  Trustee 
of  the  Univ.  of  Pa.,  1818-44;  Pres.  Bank  of  the  United 
States,  1823-36:  Pres.  U.  S.  Bank  of  Pa.,  1836-39;  died 
1844. 

NICHOLAS  BIDDLE,  Financier,  was  burn  in 
Philadelphia,  January  8,  1786,  the  son  of 
Charles  and  Hannah  (Shepard)  Piddle.  He  en- 
tered the  University  of  Pennsylvania  in  1796,  as  a 
member  of  the  Class  of  1799,  but  was  removed 
from  College  before  graduation  as  his  parents 
thought  that  he  was  too  young  to  study  a  profession. 
He  was  afterwards  sent  to  Princeton  where  he 
graduated  in  1.S01.  Heat  once  entered  upon  the 
study  of  law,  but  before  he  was  ready  for  the  Bar 
he  accepted  the  position  of  Secretary  to  John  Arm- 
strong, Minister  to  France,  and  accompanied  him 
to  Paris.  Mr.  Biddle's  first  experience  in  financial 
affairs  was  gained  from  having  to  audit  and  pay 
certain  claims  against  the  United  States  from  the 
purchase  money  paid  for  Louisiana.  Upon  the 
.  ompletion  of  this  duty  he  went  to  London  where 
he  became  Secretary  to  Monroe,  then  United 
States  Minister  to  England.  In  T807  he  returned 
to  Philadelphia  and  commenced  the  practice  of 
law,  devoting,  however,  much  attention  to  litera- 
ture. In  association  with  Joseph  Dennie  in  1806 
he  undertook  the  Editorship  of  the  Portfolio, 
which  he  continued  alone  upon  the  death  of  his 
associate,  at  the  same  time  engaging  in  other 
literary  work.  He  compiled  a  commercial  digest 
and  prepared  for  press  the  Narrative  of  Lewis 
and  Clark's  Expedition  to  the  Pacific  (Lean.  In 
1S10  he  was  elected  to  the  State  Legislature,  where 


NICHOLAS    BIDDLE 

when  Mr.  Cheves  resigned  in  1823  Mr.  Piddle  was 
appointed  President,  retaining  the  position  until 
the  expiration  of  the  charter.  The  "bank  war" 
inaugurated  by  President  Jackson  in  1829  under- 
mined the  credit  of  the  institution,  and  after  the 
bill  to  recharter  the  bank  was  vetoed  in  1832,  Mr. 
Biddle's  efforts  to  save  the  bank  were  unavailing. 
The  withdrawal  of  the  government  deposits  by 
Jackson's  order  in  1833  precipitated  financial  dis- 
asters that  affected  the  whole  country.  The  charter 
expired  in  1836  and  the  Bank  of  the  United  States 
was  no  more.  A  state  bank,  called  the  L'nited 
States  Bank  of  Pennsylvania,  was  chartered  in  the 
same  year.  1S36,  and  Mr.  Biddle  was  chosen  its 
President.      He    resigned   the    Presidency   in    1839 


UNIVERSITY   OF    PENNSYLVANIA 


3*3 


and  the  bank  failed  two  years  later.  In  the  dis- 
cussion which  followed  its  failure  Mr.  Biddle  is 
serted  that  the  cause  of  its  insolvency  did  not 
originate  in  the  time  of  his  Presidency.  Mr.  Biddle 
was  very  prominent  in  the  public  life  of  Philadelphia. 
He  was  President  of  the  Agricultural  and  Horn- 
cultural  societies  and  active  as  a  Trustee  ol  the 
University  of  Pennsylvania,  which  offii  e  he  held 
from  1S18  to  1X44.  He  was  a  leading  spirit  in  the 
establishment  of  Girard  College  under  tin-  provisions 
of  the  founder's  will.  He  married  Jane  M  .,  daughter 
of  John  Craig.     He  died  February  27,  1.S44. 


DU  PONCEAU,  Peter  Stephen,  1760-1844. 

Trustee  1818-1836. 
Born  in  the  Isle  of  Re,  France,  1760;  came  to  Amer- 
ica with  Baron  Steuben,  1777  ;  admitted  to  the  Bar  in 
Philadelphia,  1785;  Trustee  of  the  University,  1818-36; 
Provost  of  the  Law  Academy  of  Philadelphia,  1821-44; 
Pres.  Amer.  Phd.  Soc,  1828-44 ;  Pres.  Hist.  Soc,  1837- 
44  ;  died  1844. 

PETER  STEPHEN  DU  PONCEAU,  A.M.. 
LI,.]).,  Linguist  and  Lawyer,  was  born 
June  3,  1760,  in  the  Isle  of  Re.  off  the  western 
coast  of  France.  He  was  brought  up  by  his  father, 
a  military  man,  for  the  army,  but  his  mother 
after  his  father's  death  persuaded  him  to  study 
for  the  priesthood.  In  1775  he  abandoned  his 
ecclesiastical  studies  and  went  to  Paris,  where  he 
gained  a  precarious  livelihood  by  teaching  and 
translating.  He  was  by  this  time  possessed  ol 
a  fair  knowledge  of  Italian  and  English,  as 
well  as  of  Greek  and  Latin.  His  knowledge  of 
English  and  his  familiarity  with  military  life  com- 
mended him  to  Baron  Steuben  who  took  him,  as 
Private  Secretary  and  Aide-de-Camp,  to  America 
From  1777  when  he  landed  at  Portsmouth,  New 
Hampshire,  to  1779,  he  shared  the  fortunes  of  wai 
with  the  Continental  Army,  suffering  the  privations 
of  that  terrible  winter  at  Valley  forge.  In  i  770  he 
left  the  army;  in  17.S1  he  became  a  citizen  of 
Pennsylvania;  in  1782  he  was  appointed  Secretary 
to  Livingston  who  had   the  Department  of  Foreign 

Affairs.  After  tile  (lose  of  the  war  Mr.  Du  Pom  eau 
began  the  study  ol  law  in  the  office  of  William 
Lewis,  and  was  admitted  to  the  liar  in  1785.  lb- 
very  soon  worked  his  way  to  the  front  and  was 
generally  ranked  with  Ingersoll,  Dallas,  Lewis, 
Edward  Tilghman  and  Rawle.  So  high  was  his 
position  at  the  commencement  of  the  centurj  a     1 

jurist,  in  the  Roman  and  French  laws  mon  1    | Ily, 

th  it  he  was  offered  by  President  [efferson  the  offio 


oft  riief  Judge  of  Louisiana,     tie  declined  the  hi 

Mr.    Du    Ponceau    tran  lated    many   law  books  and 
wrote  many  legal  treatises.     Hi  I  rusti  1 

of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  in  1818  and  held 
the  office  eighteen  years.  In  1X10  he  published, 
under  the  tuspices  ol  the  American  Philosophical 
S01  iety,  a  treatise  on  The  Structure  of  the  Indian 
I'his  book  won  him  a  considerable 
reputation,  and  possibly  in  recognition  of  that  work 
he  was  given  the  Doctor  ol  Law  degree  by  Harvard 
in  1S20.  He  was  Provost  of  the  Law  Academy  of 
Philadelphia,  from   i.S:i    to    [844,  President  of  the 


PI  I  I  R    S.    DU    Pi  1N1  1   u 
I- 1   m  01  iginal  canvas  at  .  tm  ■    .  ', 

American  Philosophical  Societj  from  1  I28  to  1X44 
and  Chancellor  of  the  law  Association  of  Philadel 
phia  from  [836  to  [844.  He  was  very  active  in 
the  proi  ei  ding  1  if  the  Pennsj  \\  ini  1  1 1  istoi  ical 
So,  iety,  of  whii  h  he  n  1  ■  President  from  1 837  to 
1  84  |.  In  the  latter  year  he  rei  <  ived  the  honoi  irj 
degree  of  Master  of  \rts  from  the  University  ol 
Pennsylvani  t.     He  died   Vpril  1,  1 844. 


HARE,  Robert,  1781-1858. 

Professor  Chemistry  1818-1848. 
Born  in  Philadelphia.  1781  ;  chemist  ;    Prof,  of  Chem- 
istrj    With. on   and   Mary  College,  1818  ;   Prof.  Ch< 
try    in   Med.   Dept.,    Univ.   of    Pa.,    1818-48;    author   of 


3*4 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


many  scientific  articles  and  others  on  moral  subjects; 
died  1858. 

ROBERT  HARE,  M.D.,  one  of  the  most  emi- 
nent scientists  of  the  first  half  of  this  cen- 
tury, was  born  in  Philadelphia,  January  17,  1781, 
the  son  of  Robert  and  Margaret  (Willing)  Hare. 
At  a  very  early  age  he  began  to  make  discoveries 
in  the  field  of  Chemistry,  to  which  he  had  devoted 
himself,  and  in  1S01  invented  the  hydrostatic  or 
oxy-hydrogen  blowpipe.  He  read  a  paper  before 
the  American  Philosophical  Society  in  June  1S03, 
in  which  he  described  an  apparatus  by  means  of 
which  he  fused  for' the  first  time  in  large  quantities 
lime,  magnesium  and  platinum.  He  invented  the 
Calorimotor  and  1  leflagrator  and  improved  the 
voltaic  pile,  and  was  the  author  of  a  process  for 
denarcotizing  laudanum.  He  was  ilected  Professor 
of  Chemistry  and  Natural  Philosophy  in  William 
and  Mary  College  in  181 8,  and  in  the  same  year 
became  Professor  of  Chemistry  in  the  Medical 
department  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  where 
he  served  until  1S4S.  He  was  a  life  member  of 
the  Smithsonian  Institute  to  which  he  donated  his 
chemical  and  physical  apparatus  after  his  resigna- 
tion from  the  University.  In  the  later  years  of 
his  life  he  became  a  convert  to  Spiritualism,  and 
wrote  and  lectured  in  support  of  his  views.  Dr. 
Hare  was  a  member  of  the  American  Philosophical 
Society  and  the  American  Academy  of  Arts  and 
Sciences  and  contributed  largely  to  scientific  period- 
icals. He  also  wrote  Moral  Essays,  under  the  nom 
clt-  plume  of  Eldred  Graysen,  which  appeared  in 
the  Portfolio.  He  was  granted  the  honorary  degree 
of  Doctor  of  Medicine  by  Yale  in  1806  and  by 
Harvard  in  1816.  He  married,  September  1811, 
Harriet  Clark,  and  died  in  Philadelphia,  May  15. 
1858. 


vided  his  interests  with  law.  In  1S22  he  became 
a  Trustee  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  hold- 
ing office  for  thirty-four  years.  In  1835  he  was 
elected  to  Congress  as  a  Whig,  and  served  until 
1837.  He  was  returned  in  1843  and  was  twice 
re-elected,  retiring  in  1849.  For  a  time  Mr.  Inger- 
soll  was  Chairman  of  the  Judiciary  Committee. 
He  was  a  firm  advocate  of  protection  and  an 
ardent  supporter  of  Henry  Clay.  One  of  Mr. 
Ingersoll's  most  memorable  speeches  in  the  House 
was  in  defence  of  Clay's  tariff  of  1S42.  In  1S52 
he   was  appointed  by   President    Fillmore   Minister 


J(  (SEPH    K.    INGERSOLL 

From  the  original  picture  painted  by  his  students  and  presented 
to  the  Law  Library  of  Philadelphia 


INGERSOLL,  Joseph  Reed,  1786-1868. 

Trustee  1822-1856. 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1786 ;  graduated  Princeton, 
1804  ;  member  Congress,  1835-37  and  1843-49  I  Trustee 
of  the  University,  1822-56;  LL.D.  Lafayette  and  Bow- 
doin,  1836;  D.C.L.  Oxford,  1845;  minister  to  England, 
1852;  died  1868. 

JOSEPH  REED  INGERSOLL,  LL.D..  D.C.L., 
Lawyer,  was  born  in  Philadelphia,  June  14. 
1786,  the  son  of  Jared  Ingersoll,  the  distinguished 
advocate,  and  brother  of  Charles  Jared  Ingersoll, 
the  statesman  and  writer.  Mr.  Ingersoll  graduated 
at  Princeton  College  in  1X04  and  studied  law  with 
his  father.      In   later   life   politics  and  literature  di- 


to  England,  as  successor  to  Abbott  Lawrence,  and 
held  the  office  about  one  year,  when  he  was  suc- 
ceeded by  James  Buchanan.  Mr.  Ingersoll  now 
retired  to  private  life  and  devoted  himself  to 
literary  pursuits.  For  his  work  in  letters  and  law 
the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws  was  conferred  upon 
him  by  Lafayette  and  also  by  Bowdoin  in  1S36, 
and  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Civil  Laws  by  Oxford 
in  1845.  He  was  a  strong  Union  man  and  at  the 
time  of  the  Civil  War  prepared  an  able  essay  en- 
titled Secession,  a  Folly  and  a  Crime.  He  pub- 
lished a  translation  from  the  Latin  of  Roccus's  Tracts 
De  Navibus  et  Naulo  and   De  Assecuratione,  1809. 


UNIFERSiri'  (J J     PENNSYLVANIA 


3*5 


and  a   Memoir  of  Samuel   Breck,  [863.      lie   'lied 
in   Philadelphia,   February  20,  1868. 


11.  was  a  Trustee  of  the  University  of  the  State 
of  Pennsylvania  from  1782  to  his  death,  which 
occurred    March   5,    17 


REED,  Joseph,  1741-1785. 

Trustee  1782-1785. 
Born  in  Trenton,  N.  J.,  1741  ;  graduated  College  of 
N.  J.,  1757  ;  lawyer  ;  Pres.  Second  Provincial  Congress, 
1775;  Aide-de-Camp  to  Gen.  Washington,  1775-78; 
member  Assembly  of  Pa.,  1777  ;  Pres.  Executive  Coun- 
cil of  Pa.,  1778-81  ;  Trustee  Univ.  of  the  State  of  Pa., 
1782-85  ;  died  1785. 

JOSEPH  REED,  Statesman  and  Patriot,  was 
born  in  Trenton,  New  Jersey,  August  27, 
1 741.  He  graduated  from  the  College  of  New 
Jersey  in  1757,  and  studied  law,  being  admitted  to 
the  Bar  in  1763.  He  then  spent  two  years  in 
London  at  the  Middle  Temple,  and  returning 
in  1765,  began  practice  in  New  Jersey.  He  vis- 
ited England,  however,  again  in  1770  to  marry 
Esther  de  Berdt,  and  this  time  upon  his  return  he 
settled  in  Philadelphia.  Here  he  carried  on  an 
extensive  correspondence  with  the  Colonial  Office 
in  England,  emphasizing  the  resistance  with  which 
taxation  without  representation  was  meeting.  In 
1775  he  was  President  of  the  Second  Provincial 
Congress,  and  in  1775,  upon  Washington's  arrival 
in  Boston,  Reed  became  his  Confidential  Secre- 
tary and  Aide-de-Camp.  Returning  to  Philadel- 
phia he  became  Chairman  of  the  Committee  of 
Safety  and  a  member  of  the  Assembly.  In  1776 
he  was  offered  the  position  of  Colonel  and  Adjutant- 
General,  but  declined  as  he  did  also  the  subsequent 
appointments  to  the  grade  of  Brigadier-General, 
and  to  the  Chief-Justiceship  of  Pennsylvania,  pre- 
ferring to  serve  as  a  volunteer  under  Washington 
during  the  Campaigns  of  1776  and  1777.  He  was 
again  elected  to  the  Assembly  of  Pennsylvania  in 
1777,  and  in  1778  was  chosen  President  of  the 
Supreme  Executive  Council  of  Pennsylvania,  in 
which  capacity  he  acted  as  Governor  of  the  State. 
During  his  administration  he  exposed  the  mis 
(■mduct  of  Benedict  Arnold  and  succeeded  in 
breaking  down  the  disastrous  financial  system  of 
Pennsylvania  by  forcing  tin-  repr.d  of  the  legal 
tender  laws.  In  1778  overtures  win-  made  to 
Governor  Peed   from    the   Crown    looking   toward 

the  securing  of  his  g 1  offices  in  bringing  about 

a  reconciliation  between  the  Colonies  and  the 
Mother  Country.  In  the  course  of  these  negotia- 
tions he  is  said  to  have  made  the  reply  thai  be 
was  not  worth  purchasing  but  such  as  he  was  the 
King  of  England  was  not  rich  enough   to   buy  him. 


BACHE,  Alexander  Dallas,  1806-1867. 

Professor  Natural  Philosophy  and  Chemistry  1828-1836. 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1806  ;  graduated  U.  S.  Military 
Academy,  1825  ;  Lieut,  of  Engineers  ;  Asst.  Prof,  of 
Engineering  at  U.  S.  Military  Acad.,  1825-26;  Prof. 
Natural  Phil,  and  Chem.  Univ.  of  Pa.,  1828-36  and  1843 
-44;  first  Pres.  of  Girard  College;  Pres.  Central  High 
School  of  Philadelphia  and  Supt.  of  Public  Schools, 
1841-42  ;  Supt.  U.  S.  Coast  Survey,  1844-67  ;  Vice-Pres. 
U.  S.  Sanitary  Commission  during  Civil  War;  Pres. 
Amer.  Phil.  Soc.  and  Nat.  Acad,  of  Sciences  ;  author 
of  numerous  works  on  scientific  subjects;  died  1867. 

ALEXANDER  DALLAS   BACHE,  LL.D.,  was 
born  in  Philadelphia,  July  19,  1S06,  son  of 
Richard  and  Sarah  (  franklin)   Hache,  and  grandson 


ILEXANDEK     D.    BACH1 
From  the  original  canvas  at  American  Philosophical  S 

of  Benjamin  1'ranklin.     lie  received  his  education 
at  tin-  United  Stales  Militarj     Academy,  where  he 
graduated  with  the  Class  of  1825.     After  his  g 
nation  In-  was  app             '  ieutenanl  .if  Engineers, 
but  on    account   <>f  his    teaching    ability    he    »:^ 
selected  t"  till  the  position  .•('  Assist, mi  Pn 
Engineering.      \tt<  1  51  inv  timi    penl  il  the  \.  - 
he    was    gi  


3i6 


UNU'ERSITIES  AND    THEIR   SONS 


Adams  at  Newport,  and  it  was  at  this  place  he  met 
his  future  wile,  Nancy  (Luke  Fowler.  Professor 
Bache  was  appointed  Professor  of  Natural  Philos- 
ophy and  Chemistry  at  the  University  of  Pennsyl- 
vania in  1828,  which  position  he  held  until  1S36. 
During  this  time  he  became  associated  with  the 
Franklin  Institute  and  contributed  constantly  to  its 
Journal,  carrying  on  at  the  same  time  extensive 
experiments  and  observations  in  physics  and  mete- 
orologv  and  winning  renown  for  his  researches  in 
the  subject  of  boiler  expansion.  Upon  the  founda- 
tion of  Girard  College  he  was  chosen  its  first  Presi- 
dent, and  went  to  Europe  to  study  the  various 
school  systems  there.  The  funds  for  the  erection 
of  the  College  not  being  available  at  his  return. 
Professor  Bache  became  President  of  the  Central 
High  School  of  Philadelphia.  During  1 841-1842 
he  was  Superintendent  of  the  public  schools  in 
that  city,  and  under  the  auspices  of  the  American 
Philosophical  Society,  of  which  he  was  a  prominent 
member,  he  directed  a  magnetic  and  meteorological 
observatory.  In  1843  he  returned  to  his  Chair  of 
Chemistry  at  the  University,  but  after  one  year  he 
resigned  to  accept  the  position  of  Superintendent  ot 
the  Unite' 1  States  Coast  Survey.  Under  his  able 
direction,  the  Survey  at  once  became  practically- 
valuable  and  was  of  vital  assistance  during  the  Civil 
War.  especially  in  1863  when  he  was  Chief  Engineer 
in  charge  of  the  defence  of  Philadelphia.  In  addi- 
tion to  his  other  duties  he  was  one  of  the  incorpo- 
rators of  the  Smithsonian  Institute  and  was  a  member 
of  its  Board  of  Managers  until  his  death.  Professoi 
Bache  was  Vice-President  of  the  United  States 
Sanitary  Commission  during  the  Civil  War,  and 
President  of  the  American  Philosophical  Society, 
the  American  Philosophical  Association  for  the 
Advancement  of  Science  and  the  National  Academy 
of  Sciences.  He  was  an  honorary  member  of  the 
Royal  Society  of  London,  the  Royal  Academy  of 
Turin,  the  Imperial  Geographical  Society  of  Vienna 
and  the  Institute  of  France.  The  degree  of  Doctor 
of  Laws  was  conferred  upon  him  by  the  University 
of  New  York  in  1836,  by  the  University  of  Pennsyl- 
vania in  1N37  and  by  Harvard  University  in  1S5T. 
He  was  the  author  of  many  papers  on  scientific 
subjects,  his  main  work  being  his  Observations  at 
the  Magnetic  and  Meteorological  Observatory  at 
Girard  College,  published  in  three  volumes,  1S40- 
1847.  He  left  $42,000  in  trust  to  the  National 
Academy  of  Sciences,  the  income  of  which  is  to  be 
devoted  to  physical  research.  He  died  in  Provi- 
dence, Rhode  Island,  February  17,  1867- 


ADRAIN,  Robert,  1775-1843. 

Professor  Mathematics  1827-1834,  Vice-Provost  1828-1834. 
Born  in  Carrickfergus,  Ireland,  1775;  emigrated  to 
America  on  account  of  his  connection  with  the  Irish 
Rebellion  of  1798  ;  taught  school  in  various  places  ;  Prof, 
of  Mathematics  at  Rutgers,  Columbia,  and  the  Univ. 
of  Pa.,  holding  the  position  here  1827-34;  edited  Hut- 
ton's  Mathematics,  the  periodical,  Mathematical  Diary, 
and  published  essays  in  mathematical  and  physical 
subjects;  received  LL.D.  from  Columbia,  1818;  died 
1843. 

OBERT     ADRAIN,     LL.D.,     was     born     in 
Carrickfergus,  Ireland,  September  30,  1775, 
and  died  in   New  Brunswick,    New    Jersey,  August 


R 


ROBERT   ADRAIN 

10,  1843.  He  participated  in  the  Irish  rebellion 
of  1798,  during  which  he  received  a  severe  wound, 
and  was  obliged  to  fly  to  America.  He  taught 
school  in  New  Jersey  and  Pennsylvania,  and  was 
a  contributor  to  scientific  journals.  From  1809  to 
r8i3  he  was  Professor  of  Mathematics  in  Queens 
College,  now  Rutgers  College,  and  then  resigned  to 
accept  the  Chair  of  Mathematics  and  Natural  Phi- 
losophy at  Columbia,  where  he  continued  until  his 
resignation  in  1S25.  He  then  returned  to  Rutgers 
College  as  Professor  of  Mathematics,  remaining 
until  1S27.  In  this  year  he  accepted  the  Professor- 
ship of  Mathematics  in  the  University  of  Penn- 
sylvania which  he  held  until  1834  when  he  resigned. 
He  edited  Hutton's  Mathematics,  published  essays 


uNii'ERsrrr  of  pennsvliania 


3*7 


on  the  figure  and  magnitude  of  the  earth  and  on 
gravity,  and  was  Editor  of  the  Mathematical  Diary 
from  1825  to  1S29.  He  received  the  degree  of 
Doctor  of  Laws  from  Columbia  in  r.818.  He 
married  Anna  Pollock  of  New  Jersey. 


WYLIE,  Samuel  Brown,  1773-1852. 

Professor  Ancient  Languages  1828-1845,  Vice-Provost  1834-1845 
Born  in  Moybarg,  Antrim,  Ireland,  1773  ;  came  to 
America,  1828;  Prof,  of  Ancient  Languages  in  the 
University,  1828-45  •  Vice-Provost,  1834-45  ;  Pastor  of 
the  First  Reformed  Presbyterian  Church,  Philadel- 
phia; obtained  degree  of  D.D.  from  Dickinson  Col- 
lege, 1816;  died  1852. 

SAMUEL  BROWN   WYLIE,  D.D.,  was  born  in 
Moybarg,  County   Antrim,    Ireland,   May   21, 
1773,  son  of  Adam  and    Margaret  (Brown)  Wylie. 


»v:;'  ■"''■- 

Hiii 

ts.  *■     1 

1 

Lc 

<**^r 

SAMUEI     B.    WYLIE 

He  was  appointed  Professor  of  the  Humanities,  as 
they  were  then  called,  or  of  the  Hebrew,  Greek  and 
Latin  Languages  in  [828,  a  position  which  he  ably 
filled  until  his  resignation  in  1845.  During  thai 
period  he  was  Vice- Provosl  from  [834  until  he  re- 
signed. He  was  foi  more  than  fifty  years  Pastor  of 
the  First  Reformed  Presbyterian  Church  in  Phila- 
delphia. He  was  elected  a  member  of  the  American 
Philosophical  Society  Januarj  17.  \v.<.,i,.  He  > 
ceived  the   honorary  degree   of   Doctor  of   Divinity 


from  Dickinson  College  in  1S16.  Few  men  have 
ranked  higher  than  Dr.  Wylie  in  classical  litera- 
ture and  theological  attainments  as  a  successful 
teacher,  a  good  Pastor  or  a  practical  Christian. 
He  married  Margaret,  daughter  of  Andrew  Watson 
of  Pittsburg,  originally  from  Scotland.  Dr.  Wylie 
died  in  Philadelphia,  October   13,    1.S52. 


HORNER,  William  Edwards,  1793-1853. 

Benefactor— Adjunct  Prof.  Anatomy  1820-31,  Professor  1831-53. 

Born  in  Warrenton,  Va  ,  1793;  served  as  Surgeon's 
Mate  U.  S.  A.  War  of  1812  ;  graduated  Med.  Dept. 
Univ.  of  Pa.,  1814;  Adjunct  Prof.  Anatomy  at  the  Uni- 
versity, 1820-31;   Prof.  1831-53;  died  1853. 

WILLIAM  EDWARDS  HORNER, M.D., was 
born  in  Warrenton,  Fauquier  county, 
Virginia,  June  3,  1793,  the  son  of  William  Horner, 
a  prominent  Virginia  merchant,  who  had,  however, 
received  his  education  in  Philadelphia.  His  mother 
was  the  daughter  of  William  Edwards.  A  weak  boy, 
he  had  a  hard  time  of  it  at  school,  first  at  Warren- 
ton and  afterwards  at  Dumfries.  After  the  comple- 
tion of  his  classical  education  he  commenced  his 
medical  studies  with  Dr.  John  Spence,  at  the  same 
time  attending  medical  lectures  at  the  University  of 
Pennsylvania.  In  1813,  before  he  had  graduated, 
he  received  a  commission  as  Surgeon's  Mate  in  the 
Hospital  Department  of  the  LTnited  States  Army, 
and  was  attached  to  the  Ninth  Military  District, 
north  of  the  Highlands  in  Xew  York  State.  After 
serving  in  the  field  he  returned  to  Philadelphia  and 
took  his  degree  in  1814.  He  went  back  to  the 
front  shortly  afterwards  and  saw  active  service  at 
the  attack  on  Fort  Erie  and  in  tiie  battle  of  Chip- 
pewa. After  the  cessation  of  the  war  Dr.  Horner 
was  stationed  at  Norfolk,  Virginia,  as  Surgeon's 
Mite  to  a  handful  of  troops.  He  saw  there  was 
little  chance  of  promotion  and  resigned.  After 
a  short  stay  at  his  birthplace,  Warrenton,  he  w<  nt 
t.>  Philadelphia  where  he  soon  won  the  interest  of 
Hi.  Caspar  Wistar.  In  [818,  after  Dr.  Wistar's 
death.  Dr.  John  Sing  Dorsey,  Dt.  Physick's  nephew, 
who  had  succeeded  to  the  Chair  ol  Vnatomy,  chose 
Dr.  Horner  as  his  Demonstrator.  Hi.  Dorsey  died 
in  the  same  year  ami  Dr.  Physick,  who  succeeded 
him,  continued  Dr.  Homer  as  Demonstrator.  In 
[820  he  married  Elizabeth  Welsh,  and  In  the  same 
year,  at  the  request  of  Dr.  Physick,  Dr.  Hornei  was 
associated  with  him  .1^  Adjunct  Professoi  ol  Anat- 
omy. In  1X31  Dr.  Physick  resigned  the  chair 
and    wa      ui  1  ei  del    by    Dr.   I  Corner,   who    held  it 


31 


8 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


until  his  death.  His  lectures  were  not  his  only 
important  work  for  the  University.  The  anatomical 
collection,  founded  by  Dr.  Caspar  Wistar,  was  so 
largely  added  to  by  Dr.  Horner  that  it  is  now  called 


WILLIAM    E.  HORN!  R 
From  canvas  in  Wistar  Museum 

the  Wistar  and  Horner  Museum.  Indeed,  at  the 
time  of  Dr.  Horner's  death  upwards  of  two-thirds 
of  the  collection  was  the  result  of  his  untiring 
efforts.     Dr.  Horner  died  March    13,   1853. 


REED,  Henry,  1808-1854. 

Asst.  Prof.  Moral  Philosophy  1831-34,  Prof.  Rhetoric  and 
Eng.  Lit.  1834-54,  Vice-Provost  1845. 

Born  in  Philadelphia,  1808  ;  educated  at  private 
schools  in  Philadelphia  ;  graduated  Univ.  of  Pa.,  1825; 
practised  law,  1829-31  ;  Asst.  Prof.  Eng.  Lit.  at  the 
University,  1831  ;  Asst.  Prof.  Moral  Phil..  1831-34; 
Prof.  Eng.  Lit.  and  Rhetoric,  1834-54;  Vice-Provost, 
1845;  wrote  and  edited  various  works  on  English  and 
American  history  and  literature  ;  received  the  degree 
of  LL.D.  from  Univ.  of  Vt.,  1846;  drowned  at  sea, 
1854. 

HENRY  REED,  LL.D.,  was  born  in  Philadel- 
phia, July  11,  1808,  son  of  Joseph  and  Maria 
Ellis  (Watmough)  Reed.  He  was  christened  Henry 
Hope  Reed,  but  the  middle  name  was  afterwards 
dropped.  His  early  education  was  received  at  the 
classical  school  of  James  Ross  in  Philadelphia,  an 


institution  of  high  repute  in  its  day.  He  entered 
the  Sophomore  Class  at  the  University  of  Pennsyl- 
vania in  September  1822,  and  received  the  degree 
of  Bachelor  of  Arts  in  1825.  He  was  Latin  Salu- 
tatorian  and  Moderator  of  the  Philomathean  Society. 
He  studied  law  under  Jonathan  Dickinson  Sergeant 
and  w.is  admitted  to  practice  in  the  District  Court 
of  the  city  and  county  of  Philadelphia  in  TS29.  In 
September  1831  he  gave  up  the  practice  of  his  pro- 
fession and  was  elected  Assistant  Professor  of  English 
Literature  in  the  University  of  Pennsylvania.  In 
November  of  the  same  year  he  was  chosen  Assist- 
ant Professor  of  Moral  Philosophy,  holding  that 
position  until  1834.  In  1834  he  was  elected 
Professor  of  Rhetoric  and  English  Literature, 
which  position  he  held  until  1854.  He  was  Yi<  e- 
Provost  in  1S45.  He  wrote  the  Life  of  Joseph 
Reed,  in  Sparks'  American  Biography,  and  Lectures 
on  English  Literature,  on  English  History,  on 
British  Poets  and  on  the  History  of  the  American 
Union,  all  of  which  have  been  published  since  his 
death  by  his  brother  Hun.  William  B.  Reed  of  the 
Class  of  1822.      Professor  Reed  edited  Lord  Mahon's 


HFXRV    REED 


History  of  England;  Alexander  Reid's  Dictionary 
of  the  English  Language ;  George  F.  Graham's  Eng- 
lish Synonyms  and  the  Poetical  Works  of  Thomas 
Gray.      Professor  Reed  was  made  a  Doctor  of  Laws 


UNIVERSITY   OP    I'h.W.s)-/./  .ISI.l 


3'9 


by  the  University  of  Vermont  in  1X46.  He  mar- 
ried in  1834,  Elizabeth  While  Bronsen,  daughtei  oi 
Enos  Bronsen  of  Philadelphia,  and  had  three 
children.  In  Septembei  1854,  he  was  lost  al 
while  returning  from  Europe  to  America  on  the  ill- 
fated  steamer  Arctic. 


BARNES,  Albert,  1798-1870. 

Trustee  1834- 1870. 
Born    in    Rome,    N.    Y.,   1798;    graduated    Hamilton 
College,  1820;   Pastor  First   Presby.  Church,  Philadel- 
phia, 1830;  author  of  many  works  on  slavery  and  relig- 
ious subjects;  died  1870. 

ALBERT  BARNES,  one  of  Philadelphia's  fore- 
most theologians,  was  born  in  Rome,  New 
York,    December    1,    1798.       He    graduated    from 


ALBER1     BARNES 

Hamilton  College  in  1820,  studied  at  Princeton 
Seminary  and  was  licensed  to  pn  i<  h  in  1823.  He 
b  1  nne  Pastor  of  the  First  Presbyterian  Church  in 
1830,  which  charge  he  held  until  1867,  when  he 
1  1  ;ned  on  ai  count  of  poor  health  and  partial 
blindness.     I  [e    is  famous   foi   in  ■   trial  for    hen  13 

on  a hi   "i  certain  pa     iges  in  Ins  ( lommentary 

on  the  Scriptures,  particularly  the  Epistle  to  the 
Romans,  of  whii  h  charge  he  was  ai  quitted,  ind 
for  his  "  Notes "  on   the  Scriptures  ol   which   more 


than  one  million  volumes  were'  sold.  Among  his 
other  writings  were:  Scriptural  Views  ol  Slavery, 
1846;  The  Way  of  Sal\  ition,  1  .S 6 3  ;  Clos.  1  Com- 
panion, 1854;  How  shall  Mm  be  Just  with  God, 
[855  ;  The  Church  and  Slavery,  1856  :  Miscellane- 
ous Essays  and  Reviews,  1855;  Way  of  Salvation 
Illustrated,  1856  ;  Inquiries  and  Suggestions  in 
Regard  to  the  Inundation  of  Faith  in  the  Word 
of  Cod:  Life  at  Three  Score,  1858;  The  Uom 
ment :  Lectures  on  the  Evidences  of  Christianity 
in    the     Nineteenth    Century,    1868;     Prayers    for 

family  Worship.  A  collection  of  his  theological 
works  was  published  in  New  York  in  1875.  He 
was  elected  a  Trustee  of  the  University  of  Pennsyl- 
vania in  1834  and  served  until  his  death  in  1870. 


HODGE,  Hugh  Lenox,  1796-1873. 

Professor  Obstetrics  1835-1863,  Emeritus  1863-1873. 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1796 ;  graduated  Princeton, 
1814;  M.D.  Univ.  of  Pa.,  1818;  Prof.  Obstetrics  at  the 
University,  1835-63;  Emeritus  Prof,  of  Obstetrics,  1863- 
73 ;  published  Principles  and  Practice  of  Obstetrics, 
1864  ;  died   1873. 

HUGH   LENOX   HODGE,  M.D.,   LL.D.,  was 
bom    in  Philadelphia,  June   27,   1796,  the 
son  of    Dr.    Hugh  and    Maria  (Blanchard)    Hodge. 

His  brother  was  the  distinguished  Presbyterian 
theologian,  Dr.  Charles  Hodge  ol  Princeton  Theo- 
logical Seminary.  Both  brothers  were  educated  at 
Princeton.  Hugh  graduating  in  1814.  Upon  gradu- 
ation he  at  once  began  the  study  of  medicine  in  the 
office  of  Dr.  Caspar  Wistar.  He  matriculated  in  the 
Medical  Department  of  the  University  of  Pennsyl- 
vania and  "walked"  the  Philadelphia  and  Penn- 
sylvania   Hospitals.       In  1818  he  received  the  degree 

ol  Doctoi  of  Medicine.  Wishing  to  raise  money 
enough  to  complete  his  studies  in  Europe,  in  the 
same  year  he  took  a  raj  ige  to  India  in  the  capai  itj 
oi  Ship  Surgeon,  fourteen  years  later,  in  the  cholera 
epidemic  that  visited  Philadelphia  in  1852.  the 
knowledge1  of  \siiin  cholera  which  Dr.  Hodge  ac- 
quired on  that  voyage  stood  him  in  good  sen 
Wluai  he  returned  from  India  to  Philadelphia  in  [820 
11  was  without  the  funds  necessary  foi  the  desired 
European  trip,  so  he'  was  compelled  to  begin  pi  u 
tice  at  once.  He  rose  verj  rapidly  in  his  profession 
and  whcai  Professor  Horm  1  went  to  I  mope  in  the 
summer  of  1821,  Dr.  Hodge-  was  selected  to  1 
his  anatomii  il  class.  In  1823  he  was  appointed 
I  ei  Ian a  in  Sui "-  rj  in  Dr.  Ch  ipm  m's  summer 
school.  In  1 828  he  married  Margaret  P.  \spin- 
w.ill.     Thus  in   in  his  '  nc  11   Dr.  Hodge  had  con- 


:2o 


UNITERM  TIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


centrated  all  his  energy  on  anatomy  and  surgery, 
teaching  both  with  great  acceptance  and  fast  winning 
his  way  to  fame  as  a  surgeon.  Failing  eyesight 
compelled  him  to  give  up  his  work  in  these  channels. 


HUGH    L.    HODGE 

Circumstances  favored  his  choice  of  teaching  Obstet- 
rics as  the  way  out.  He  exchanged  his  Lecture- 
ship of  Surgery  for  that  of  Obstetrics,  which  the 
retirement  of  Dr.  \Y.  P.  Dewees  had  left  vacant. 
In  1834  Dr.  T.  C.  James  resigned  the  Chair  of 
Obstetrics  in  the  University  and,  after  a  hard  fight 
with  Dr.  C.  D.  Meigs  as  rival,  Dr.  Hodge  in  1835 
secured  the  position  in  which  he  remained  until 
1863,  when  the  almost  total  failure  of  his  sight  led 
him  to  resign.  He  remained  Emeritus  Profe>M>r 
until  his  death  on  February  23,  1S73.  Dr.  Hodge 
was  the  inventor  of  a  number  of  instruments  of  the 
utmost  importance  to  obstetricians  and  the  author 
of  several  books  on  his  specialty.  Among  these 
are,  Principles  and  Practice  of  Obstetrics,  1864; 
and  Foeticide,  1869. 


JACKSON,  Samuel,  1787-1872. 

Professor  Institutes  of  Medicine  1835-1863. 

Born  in  Philadelphia,  1787  ;  educated  at  Univ.  of  Pa. ; 

graduated,     M.D..    1808;     member     Philadelphia     City 

Cavalry,  1812-15  ;   Pres.   Philadelphia  Board  of   Health, 

1820;   Prof,   of   Materia   Medica,   Philadelphia   College 


of  Pharmacy,  1821  ;   Prof.  Institutes  of  Medicine  in  the 
University,  1835-63  ;  died   1872. 

SAMUEL  Jackson,  M.D.,  was  born  in  Phila- 
delphia March  22,  1787,  the  son  of  David 
and  Susan  (Kemper)  Jackson.  His  father  was  a 
well-known  physician  and  a  Trustee  of  the  College 
of  Philadelphia.  Dr.  Jackson  acquired  his  classical 
education  at  the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  but  did 
not  complete  the  course  required  for  a  degree.  He 
began  the  study  of  medicine  with  Dr.  James  Hutch- 
inson and  upon  his  death  passed  over  to  the  office 
of  Professor  Wistar,  with  whom  he  completed  his 
studies.  He  received  his  degree  of  Doctor  of  Med- 
11  ine  from  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  in  r8o8. 
After  his  graduation  Dr.  Jackson  pursued  for  a  time 
the  drug  business  left  him  by  his  father  but  gave  it 
up  as  soon  as  possible  for  the  practice  of  his  pro- 
fession.  He  was  still  in  the  drug  business  when  the 
War  of  181  2  broke  out,  and  he  at  once  joined  the 
First  Troop  Philadelphia  ( 'ity  Cavalry,  with  it  taking 
part  in  the  movements  to  protect  Philadelphia  from 
invasion  by  the  British.  In  1820  Dr.  Jackson  be- 
came President  of  the  Philadelphia  Board  of  Health 


SAMUEL   JACKSON 

and  conducted  its  management  of  the  famous  yellow 
fever  epidemic  with  great  ability.  He,  however, 
took  the  attitude,  since  discountenanced,  that  yellow 
fever  was  a  non-imported   and  non-contagious  dis- 


university  of  Pennsylvania 


32: 


ease.     In    1S21    he   became    Professor    of   Materia 
Medica  in  the  Philadelphia  College  of   Pharmacy. 

At  the  same  time  he  held  this  chair  he  taught  in 
Dr.  Chapman's  summer  school,  first  as  instructor  in 
Chemistry  and  later  as  Lecturer  in  Materia  Medica 
and  Therapeutics.  Dr.  Jackson's  connection  with 
this  institution  lasted  until  1844.  In  1827  he  be 
came  Assistant  to  Professor  Chapman  in  the  I 'Di- 
versity of  Pennsylvania.  The  chair  embraced  the 
Theory  and  Practice  of  Medicine,  Chemical  Medi- 
cine and  the  Institutes  of  Medicine.  The  delivery 
of  lectures  upon  the  last  of  these  subjects  was  dele- 
gated to  Dr.  Jackson.  In  the  cholera  epidemic  of 
1832  he  was  one  of  the  most  active  of  Philadelphia 
physicians  in  combating  the  disease.  In  1S35  he 
became  Professor  of  the  Institutes  of  Medicine  in 
the  University,  holding  the  position  until  1S63.  Dr. 
Jackson  contributed  many  articles  to  the  medical 
journals,  the  most  important  being  on  yellow  fever, 
cholera  and  pulmonary  disease.  He  died  in  Phila- 
delphia, April  4.  1872. 


SMITH,  Thomas  Learning,  1 809-1 841. 

Secretary-Treasurer  of  Trustees  1838-1841. 
Born   in    Philadelphia,  1809;  graduated  Univ.  of  Pa., 
1828;    lawyer;    member  City  Council  of   Philadelphia, 
1838-41  ;  Sec.  and  Treas.  Board  of  Trustees  of  the  Uni- 
versity, 1838-41 ;  died  1841. 

THOMAS  I. HAM  INC,  SMITH,  A.M.,  was 
born  in  Philadelphia.  December  8,  1S09, 
the  son  of  James  S.  and  Lydia  (Learning)  Smith. 
His  father  has  been  a  member  of  the  Class  of  1  799 
and  a  Trustee  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania. 
Thomas  Smith  entered  the  University  in  1825  and 
was  prominent  in  debating  and  oratory,  being 
Moderator  of  the  Philomathean  Society  and  Vale- 
dictorian of  his  class.  He  graduated  in  1828  and 
after  taking  a  Master  of  Arts  degree  studied  law 
and  was  admitted  to  practice  at  the  Philadelphia 
Bar.  lie  was  a  member  of  the  Philadelphia  City 
Councils  from  1838  to  1 841,  and  during  the  same 
period  was  Secretary  and  Trea  iUre]  of  the  Board  of 
Trustees  of  the  University.  II  is  promisin 
was  cut  short  by  an  early  death,  which  occurred 
April  s,  1841. 


RAWLE,  William,  Jr.,  1788-1858. 

Trustee  1836-1855. 
Born  in   Philadelphia,   1788;  educated  at   Princeton; 
admitted  to  the  Bar  in    Philadelphia,  1810;  Capt.  Sec- 
ond Troop   Philadelphia   City   Cavalry,    War  of    1812; 
VOL.   I.  —  21 


member    of    Philadelphia    Common    Council,   1835-40 ; 
Trustee  of  the  Univ.  of  Pa.,  1836-1855;  died  1858. 

RAWLE,  WILLIAM,  Jr.,  Lawyer,  was  born  in 
Philadelphia,  July  19,  17S8,  the  son  of 
William  and  Sarah  C.  (Burge)  Rawle.  He  attended 
Princeton  College  for  some  time  and  then  studied 
law,  being  admitted  to  the  Bar  in  Philadelphia  in 
1 8 1  o.  During  the  War  of  1 8 1  2  he  served  as  Captain 
of  the  Second  Troop  Philadelphia  City  Cavalry. 
Returning  to  the  prat  tice  of  the  law  he  soon  attained 
.1  rank  at  the  Bai  nearly  equal  to  that  of  his  father. 
the   distinguished   abolitionist.      In    1S14    he  began 


WIl  1  1  \M    R  IWLE,   JR. 

with  Hon.  Thomas  Sergeant  the  preparation  of  re- 
ports of  the  decisions  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the 
Slate  of  Pennsylvania.  They  published  together 
eighteen  volumes  by  1828  when  Judge  Sergeant  re- 
tired from  the  work.  Mr.  Rawle  continued  it  until 
1835,  publishing  live  more  volumes,  From  1835  to 
1840  he  was  a  member  of  the  Common  Council  of 
Philadelphia  and  for  four  of  these  years  its  President. 
He  was  <  Li  ted  a  I'mstee  of  the  University  of  Penn- 
sylvania in  1836  and  held  the  position  until  1855 
when  In  1  igned.  He  was  chosen  a  membei  of 
the  American   Philo  ety  in  1841.     He 

was  for  man}  years  Vice  President  of  the  Pennsyl- 
vania Historical  Society  and  Secretarj  ind  afterwards 
a  Director  of  the  Librarj  Company.     As  reporter  ol 


322 


UNIVERSITIES  AND    THEIR   SONS 


the  State  Supreme  Court  he  published  twenty-five 
volumes  of  reports,  181S-1833.  He  married,  Oc- 
tober 7,  1S17,  Mary  Anna  Tilghman.  He  died 
August  9,  1858,  at  his  son's  country  seat  in  Mont- 
gomery  county. 


EMLEN,  George,  1814-1853. 

Secretary-Treasurer  of  Trustees  1841-1853. 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1814;  graduated  College  Dept. 
Univ.  of  Pa.,  1832  ;  Pres.  Law  Academy,  1837  ;  Sec.  and 
Treas.  Board  of  Trustees  of   the  University,   1841-53  ; 
died  1853. 

GEORGE  EMLEN  was  born  in   Philadelphia, 
September  25,    1S14,  the   son   of  William 
Fishbourne    and     Mary     Parker    (Norris)     Emlen. 


GEORGE    EMLEN 

He  was  educated  at  the  University  of  Pennsylvania, 
graduating  in  the  Class  of  1832,  and  receiving  the 
Master  of  Arts  degree  from  the  same  institution. 
He  was  Valedictorian  of  his  class.  He  studied 
law  and  became  the  President  of  the  Philadelphia 
Law  Academy  in  1837.  In  1840  he  married  Ellen 
Markoe.  In  1841  he  was  chosen  Secretary  and 
Treasurer  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  the  University 
and  held  the  office  until  his  death,  June  7,  1853. 
Mr.  Emlen  was  also  President  of  the  Controllers  of 
the  Public  Schools  of  Philadelphia.  His  son,  George 
Emlen,  graduated  from  the  Law  Department  in  1865. 


WHARTON,  George  Mifflin,  1806-1870. 

Trustee  1841-1868. 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1806;  graduated,  Univ.  of  Pa., 
1823  ;  lawyer  ;  Pres.  Bd.  of  Pub.  Educ.  of  Philadelphia  ; 
Pres.  Select  Council,  1856-59;  U.  S.  Dist.  Atty.  for 
Eastern  Pa.,  1857-60  ;  Trustee  of  the  University,  1841- 
68 ;  died  1870. 

GEORGE  MIFFLIN  WHARTON  was  born 
in  Philadelphia,  December  20,  1806,  the 
son  of  Fisbourne  and  Susan  (Shoemaker)  Wharton. 
He  graduated  from  the  University  of  Pennsylvania 
in  1823,  having  been,  during  his  College  course 
Moderator  of  the  Philomathean  Society  and  Latin 
Salutatorian  of  his  Class.  He  studied  law  after 
graduation  from  the  University  and  soon  became 
prominent  in  the  ranks  of  the  legal  profession  in 
Philadelphia.  He  was  Provost  of  the  Law  Academy 
from  1845  to  1855.  Mr.  Wharton  was  active  in 
public  affairs,  especially  in  matters  relating  to  edu- 
cation, serving  for  many  years  as  President  of  the 
Board  of  Public  Education.  One  of  the  city  school- 
houses,  located  on  Third  Street  below  Pine  Street, 
is  named  after  him.  He  served  as  President  of 
Select  Council  of  Philadelphia  1S56-1859,  and 
was  appointed  LTnited  States  District  Attorney  for 
Eastern  Pennsylvania  by  President  Buchanan,  occu- 
pying that  position  from  1857-1S60.  He  was 
elected  a  Trustee  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania 
in  1 84 1  and  served  until  1868.  He  was  married 
to  Maria  Markoe  of  Philadelphia  and  died  in  that 
city  February  5,  1S70. 


MEREDITH,  William  Morris,  1799-1873. 

Trustee  1842-1850. 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1799;  graduated  Univ.  of  Pa. 
1812;  A.M.,  1816 ;  lawyer;  member  Pa.  Legislature, 
1824-28 ;  Pres.  Select  Council  of  Philadelphia,  1834- 
49;  U.  S.  Dist.  Atty.,  1841  ;  Sec.  U.  S.  Treasury,  1849- 
50;  Atty.-Gen.  of  Pa.,  1861-67;  Pres.  Constitutional 
Convention  of  Pa.,  1873;  Trustee  Univ.  of  Pa.,  1842-59; 
died  1873. 

WILLIAM  MORRIS  MEREDITH,  A.M., 
one  of  the  foremost  lawyers  of  his  time, 
a  Cabinet  officer,  and  a  member  of  the  Board  of 
Trustees  of  the  University,  was  born  in  Philadelphia, 
June  8,  1799,  the  son  of  William  (Class  of  1790), 
and  Gertrude  (Governeur  Ogden)  Meredith.  He 
graduated  at  the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  in 
1 81 2,  being  the  Valedictorian  of  his  class,  and 
receiving  the  degree  of  Master  of  Arts  in  1816. 
He  studied  law  and  while  success  came  slowly  at 
first  he  was  for  some  time  before  his  death  the 
acknowledged    leader   of   the    Bar   of  Pennsylvania. 


university  of  Pennsylvania 


323 


At  an  early  age  he  became  interested  in  politics, 
being  elected  to  the  Legislature  of  Pennsylvania  in 
1824  and  serving  till  182S.  He  was  also  President 
of   Select    Council    of    Philadelphia    from    1834    to 


American  Philosophical  Society  from  1837.  He 
married  Catherine,  daughter  of  Mi<  h  iel  Keppele 
of  the  Class  of  1 788.  and  died  in  Philadelphia, 
August  17,   1873. 


SERGEANT,  Thomas,  1782-1860. 

Trustee  1842-1854 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1782 ;  graduated  Princeton, 
1798  ;  admitted  to  Philadelphia  Bar,  1802  ;  member  of 
State  Legislature,  1812-14;  Associate  Justice  of  Dis- 
trict Court  of  Philadelphia,  1814  ;  State  Sec,  1817-19  ; 
Atty.-Gen.,  1819-20  ;  Postmaster  of  Philadelphia,  1828- 
32  ;  Associate  Justice  of  Supreme  Court  of  Pa.,  1834- 
46;  Trustee  of  the  Univ.  of  Pa..  1842-54  ;  died  i860. 

THOMAS  SERGEANT,  Juris!  an  1  Statesman, 
was  born  in  Philadelphia.  January  14.  i;X--. 
the  son  of  Jonathan  Dickinson  and  M.u. 
Spencer  Sergeant.  Like  his  brother,  John  Dickin- 
son Sergeant,  he  was  sent  to  Princeton  for  his  edu- 
cation, graduating  therein  1  79.S.  He  studied  law 
in  the  office  of  Jared  Ingersoll  and  was  admitted  to 
the  Bar  in  Philadelphia  in  1S02.  A  member  of  the 
State   Legislature  from  1X12  to  1  S 1 4 ,  lie  was  in  the 


WILLIAM    M.    MEREDITH 

1839,  and  a  member  of  the  Constitutional  Con- 
vention of  Pennsylvania  in  1S37,  where  his  wide 
knowledge  of  constitutional  law  made  his  assistance 
of  great  value.  In  1841  he  became  United  States 
District  Attorney  for  the  Eastern  District  of  Penn- 
sylvania. 1 1  is  term  of  service  in  Select  Council 
ended  in  1849  when  he  was  appointed  by  President 
I  i'.  In  is  Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  serving  till  the 
expiration  of  the  term  in  1850.  He  then  returned 
to  Philadelphia  and  resumed  the  active  practice  ol 
Ins  profession  until  c86i,  when  he  was  elected 
Attorney  General  <>t  Pennsylvania,  which  position  he 
held  until  1867.  He  was  a  delegate  to  the  Peaci 
Convention  in  r.861,  and  declined  the  appointment 
ts  Senioi  Council  for  tin  1  mini  St.iiex  before  the 
Geneva  Arbitrators  in  1X71.  in  1873  he  was  again 
called  to  the  service  of  his  state  to  frame  the  new 
titution,  this  time  acting  is  President  of  the 
Convention.  He  was  a  Trustee  of  the  LTniversity 
of  Pennsylvania  from  1S42  to  1859,  the  Vice-  latter  year  appointed  Associate  Justice  of  the  Dis 
Provost  "f  tin-  Law  Academy  from  1836  to  1837,  trict  Court  of  Philadelphia.  While  S  cretarj  of  the 
thi  1  hancellor  of  the  Law  Association  of  Phtladel-  Commonwealth  from  1817  to  [819  he  began  the 
phia    from    [857    to    1873    and    a    member    of    the      formation  of   the  Stale    Law    Lil  llarrisburg. 


I'HOM/I         11      KAN1 
From  canvai  ■  Historical  S 


3^4 


UNIVERSITIES  AND    THEIR   SONS 


He  was  Attorney-General,  1819-1S20,  Postmaster 
of  Philadelphia,  1S2S-1832,  and  Associate-Justice 
of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Pennsylvania  from  1 834 
until  1846,  when  he  resigned.  Judge  Sergeant's 
decisions  were  notable  for  their  brevity,  clearness 
and  accuracy  and  he  goes  on  record  as  the  only 
Judge  on  the  Pennsylvania  Bench  whose  decisions 
were  never  reversed.  He  had  much  to  do  with 
shaping  the  limited  equity  jurisdiction  of  the  court. 
After  his  retirement  from  the  bench  in  1846  Judge 
Sergeant  returned  to  practice,  but  his  health  was 
failing  and  he  was  finally  compelled  to  give  up 
professional  work.  In  1X42  he  became  a  Trustee 
of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  and  continued  in 
office  until  1854  when  he  resigned.  He  was  Pro- 
vost of  the  Law  Academy  of  Philadelphia  in  1844- 
1845  and  President  of  the  Historical  Society  of 
Pennsylvania.  Judge  Sergeant  produced  a  good 
deal  of  legal  literature.  Among  his  publications  are  : 
Constitutional  Law,  1822;  Sketch  of  the  National 
Judiciary  Powers  Exercised  in  the  United  States 
Prior  to  the  Adoption  of  the  Present  Federal  Con- 
stitution, 1824  ;  View  of  the  Land  Laws  of  Penn- 
sylvania, 1S3S,  and  with  William  Rawle,  Jr.,  Report 
of  Cases  Adjudged  in  the  Supreme  Court  of  Penn- 
sylvania, 1814-1829.  He  married,  September  14, 
181 2,  Sarah  Bache,  a  granddaughter  of  Benjamin 
Franklin.      He   died    May  8,  i860. 


HARE,  George  Emlen,  1808-1892. 

Asst.  Prof.  Greek  and  Latin  1844-45. 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1808;  graduated  Union  College, 
1827  ;  clergyman  of  P.  E.  Church  ;  Rector  of  St.  John's 
Church,  Carlisle,  Pa.,  1830-34;  Rector  Trinity  Church, 
Princeton,  New  Jersey,  1834-43;  Asst.  Prof.  Greek  and 
Latin,  Univ.  of  Pa.,  1844-45;  Headmaster  P.  E.  Acad., 
1846-57;  Prof,  in  Epis.  Div.  School,  Philadelphia,  1852; 
D.D.  Columbia,  1843;  LL.D.  Univ.  of  Pa.,  1873;  died 
1892. 

GEORGE  EMLEN  HARE,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  was 
born  in  Philadelphia,  September  4,  1S0S, 
the  son  of  Charles  Willing  and  Anne  (Emlen)  Hare. 
He  graduated  at  Union  College  in  1827  and  stud- 
ied for  the  ministry  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal 
Church,  being  ordained  in  1829.  Before  his  ordi- 
nation he  had  been  called  to  the  Rectorate  of  St. 
John's  Church  in  Carlisle,  Pennsylvania.  He  left 
this  charge  in  1834,  to  accept  a  call  from  Trinity 
Church  in  Princeton.  New  Jersey,  where  he  served 
until  1S43  when  he  became  Assistant  Professor  of 
Greek  and  Latin  Languages  at  the  University  of 
Pennsylvania.     He  resigned   this  Chair  in  1845  t0 


become  Headmaster  and  practically  the  re-founder 
of  the  Academy  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church 
in  Philadelphia,  being  also  Rector  of  St.  Matthew's 
Church.  In  addition  to  these  duties  Dr.  Hare 
began  in  1857  the  training  of  young  men  for  Holy 
Orders,  and  when  in  1S62,  his  school  grew  to  such 
dimensions  that  it  passed  into  the  Philadelphia 
Divinity  School  he  became  Professor  of  Biblical 
Learning  and  Exegesis,  the  duties  of  which  Chair 
he  continued  to  discharge  until  1S89.  He  was 
well  known  as  one  of  the  most  proficient  Hebrew 
scholars  in  the  Episcopal  Church  and  as  such  was 
called  to  serve  as  a  member  of  The  American  Com- 


GEORGE  EMLEN  HARE 

mittee  of  the  Revision  of  the  Authorized  English 
Version  of  the  Pible.  Among  his  works  are  :  Christ 
to  Return,  1840,  and  Visions  and  Narratives  of  the 
Old  Testament,  1889.  He  was  granted  the  hono- 
rary degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  by  Columbia  in 
1S43  and  of  Doctor  of  Laws  by  the  University  of 
Pennsylvania  in  1S73.  In  1S30  he  married  Eliza- 
beth Catharine  Hobart.  He  died  February  15, 
1S92. 


MORTON,  Henry  Jackson,  1807-1890. 

Trustee  1844-1890. 
Born  in  New  York  City,  1807;  graduated  Columbia, 
1827;  A.M.  1830;  D.D.  Univ   of  Pa.,   1844;  Clergyman 
of  P.  E.  Church;   Rector  St.  James'  Church,   Philadel- 


UNIVERSITY  OF   PENNSYLVANIA 


325 


phia,  1836-87;  Rector  Emeritus,  1887-90;  Trustee  Univ. 
of  Pa.,  1844-90;  died  1890. 

HENRY  JACKSON  MORTON,  D.D.,  was 
born  in  New  York  City,  September  25, 
1S07,  the  son  of  Major-General  Jacob  Morton.  He 
graduated  at  Columbia  College  in  1S27,  receiving  his 
Master  of  Arts  degree  in  1830,  and  afterward  studied 
law  with  his  brother,  Washington  J.  Morton.  Deter- 
mining to  enter  the  Protestant  Episcopal  ministry, 
however,  he  took  a  course  at  the  General  Theologi- 
cal Seminary  of  that  church  in  New  York  City,  where 
he  graduated    in    1830,  being   ordained   Deacon  by 


HENRV    J.    MORTON 

Bishop  Hobart.  In  the  same  year  he  became 
Assistant  to  Bishop  William  White  in  the  Electorate 
of  St.  James  Church  in  Philadelphia  and  was  or- 
dained to  the  Priesthood  in  1831.  For  five  years 
he  remained  in  this  office  and  then  became  Rector 
of  St.  James.  For  fifty-om  yeai  i  he  <  rv<  d  as  Pas- 
tor of  this  church  and  then  resigned  to  become 
Rector  Emeritus.  For  many  years  he  was  Pre  i 
dent  of  the  Standing  Committee  of  the  diocese  of 
Pennsylvania.  In  [844  he  was  elected  a  Trustee 
of  the  I  nivei  ity  <>l  Pennsylvania  and  remained  in 
that  office  till  his  death.  The  t  niversity  bestowed 
the  honorary  degree  of  I  >i»  tor  of  1  tivinity  upon  him 

in  1X44.      Dr.  Morton  published  The  Sunday  Si  1 1 

Teacher's  Call  and  The   S l<\  Scl I    reacher's 

Aid  in  1838.     lie  died  m  Philadelphia  in  1890. 


ALLEN.  George,  1808-1876. 

Professor  Greek  and  Latin  1845-1876. 

Born  in  Milton,  Vt.,  1808;  graduated  Univ.  of  Vt., 
1827;  Prof.  Languages,  Univ.  of  Vt.,  1828-30;  clergy- 
man ;  Prof.  Ancient  Languages,  Delaware  College, 
Newark,  Del.,  1837-45;  Prof.  Greek  and  Latin,  Univ. 
of  Pa.,  1845-76;  Papal  Consul  in  Philadelphia;  author 
of  many  articles  on  religious  subjects  and  upon  chess 
topics;  LL.D.   Univ.  of  Pa.,  1868;  died   1876. 

GEORGE  ALLEN,  LL.D.,  one  of  the  fore- 
most classical  scholars  of  his  time,  was 
born  in  Milton,  Vermont,  December  17,  1808,  the 
son  of  Hon.  Heman  and  Sarah  (Prentiss)  Allen. 
He  graduated  at  the  University  of  Vermont  in  1827, 
and  remained  there  for  two  years  as  substitute  for 
one  of  the  Professors  of  Languages,  then  studied  fo] 
the  Bar  and  was  admitted  in  1834.  He  never 
practised  law,  however,  his  mind  being  already 
turned  in  the  direction  of  theology.  He  had  been 
brought  up  as  a  member  of  the  "Standing  Order" 
as  the  Congregationalist  Churches  were  called  but 
about  1S24  he  became  attached  to  the  Episcopal 
faith,  of  which  he  was  ordained  a  minister  in  1834. 
During  his  Rectorate  he  began  writing  for  the  New 
York  Review,  among  other  articles  being  one 
upon  The  Study  of  Works  of  Genius,  and  a  defense 
of  his  former  teacher,  Dr.  James  Marsh.  President 
of  the  University  of  Vermont,  against  the  attacks  of 
the  Rev.  J.  McVickar,  in  his  edition  of  Cole- 
ridge's  Aids  to  Reflection.  In  1837  owing  to  an 
attack  of  bronchitis  he  resigned  his  Rectorship  and 
having  received  calls  from  several  Colleges,  he 
accepted  the  Chair  of  Ancient  Languages  at  Dela- 
ware College,  Newark,  Delaware.  Here  he  re- 
mained until  1845  when  he  became  Professor  of 
Languages  at  the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  and 
began  his  term  of  thirty  years  there  as  a  member  of 
the  Faculty  of  the  Arts  Department.  In  1847  he 
was  received  into  the  Catholic  Church.  In  taking 
this  step  he  may  have  been  influenced  by  the  Oxford 
Movement  which  had  just  reached  its  climax  in  the 
conversion  of  John  Henry  Newman,  for  whose  writ- 
ings Professor  Allen  always  had  the  deepest  admira- 
tion. However  that  may  be,  it  was  only  alt 
thorough  examination  of  the  subject  that  he  d<  1  idi  d 
upon  his  final  step  and  lie  remained  a  layman  of 
the  Church  until  his  death.  In  [864  aftei  the  elei 
lion  of  Professor  Francis  \.  Jackson  to  the  Chair  of 
Latin,  Professoi  Mien  devoted  himself  more  ex- 
clusively to  the  study  and  teaching  of  Greek    1 

ire.  It  is  worthy  n(  note  that, 
notwithstanding  the  fact  that  the  University  at  the 
time  of  Profi     "i    \;     u' .  1  onveision  was  a  distmclK 


326 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


Protestant  institution,  there  seems  to  have  been  no 
permanent  effect  of  his  change  of  religious  opinion 
either  on  the  friendship  of  his  colleagues  or  the 
love   and   respect    of  his   pupils  who   differed    from 


GEORGE    ALLEN 

him.  Every  one  who  studied  under  him  unites 
in  praising  his  qualities  as  a  scholar  and  a  most 
courteous  gentleman,  and  he  seems  to  have  been 
regarded  as  the  most  distinguished  member  of  the 
Faculty  of  Arts.  This  appreciation  culminated  in 
[868  when  the  University  conferred  upon  him 
the  honorary  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws.  In  addi- 
tion to  his  classical  studies,  Professor  Allen  was 
well  known  as  an  authority  on  all  subjects  related  to 
the  game  of  chess,  possessing  the  most  complete 
library  on  that  topic  in  America.  He  wrote  in 
1S63  a  Life  of  Philidor,  Chapters  on  Clicks  in  Phil- 
adelphia, and  The  History  of  the  Automaton  Chess 
Player  in  America  for  The  Book  of  the  First  Amer- 
ican Chess  Congress  in  1859.  He  also  was  much 
interested  in  music  and  military  science,  and  con- 
tributed to  the  United  States  Service  Magazine,  edited 
by  his  colleague.  Professor  Henry  Copp6e.  Professor 
Allen  was  married  July  7,  1831,  to  Mary  Hancock 
Withington.  He  died  in  Worcester,  Massachusetts, 
May  28,  1S76,  and  was  buried  in  the  Cathedral 
Cemetery  in  Philadelphia.  The  exercises  at  the 
University  were    suspended    from   the   date  of   his 


death  until  after  the  funeral,  the  Faculties  of  Arts 
and  of  the  Towne  Scientific  School  wore  a  badge  of 
mourning  for  thirty  days  and  the  chair  which  lie 
had  occupied  in  Chapel  was  draped  until  the  end  of 
the  first  term  of  the  following  year. 


POTTER,  Alonzo,  1800-1865. 

Trustee  1845-1865. 
Born  in  Beekman,  N.  Y.,  1800 ;  graduated  Union 
College,  1818;  Prof.  Math,  and  Natural  Phil.  Union 
College,  1821 ;  Rector  St.  Paul's  Church,  Boston,  1826; 
Vice.  Pres.  Union  College,  1831 ;  Bishop  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, 1845  ;  writer  on  religious  and  economic  subjects  ; 
Trustee  Univ.  of  Pa.,  1845-65  ;  D.D.  Kenyon  College, 
1834,  and  Harvard  1843;  LL. D.Union,  1846;  died  1865. 

ALONZO  POTTER,  D.D.,  LL.L).,  Protestant 
Episcopal  Bishop  of  Pennsylvania,  was  born 
in  Beekman,  Xew  York,  July  6,  1S00,  the  son  of 
Joseph  and  Anna  Potter.  He  graduated  with  high 
honors  at  L'nion  College  in  181S,  and  soon  after 
was  baptized  into  the  Protestant  E'piscopal  Church 
in  Philadelphia  where  he  began  to  study  for  the 
ministry.  In  1821  he  became  a  Tutor  at  Union 
College  and  a  year  later  Professor  of  Mathematics 


ALOXZO    I'OTTKR 


and  Natural  Theology,  while  still  continuing  his 
theological  studies.  In  1824  he  was  ordained  and 
in  the  same  year  he  was  married  to  Sarah  Maria 
Nott,  daughter  of  the  President  of  LTnion  College. 


UN  I  VERS  ITT   OF  PENNSTLV/1M  I 


327 


The  Rectorate  of  St.  Paul's  Church,  Boston,  becom- 
ing vacant  in  1826  he  was  called  to  that  city  where 
he  remained  until  1831,  when  he  returned  to  Union 
College  to  fill  the  Chair  of  Moral  Philosophy  and 
Political  Economy.  In  183S  he  was  chosen  Vice- 
President  of  the  same  institution,  which  position  In- 
occupied  for  seven  years.  He  declined  in  the  same 
year  the  Assistant  Bishopric  of  the  Eastern  Diocese, 
comprising  most  of  the  New  England  States,  but  in 
1845  accepted  a  call  to  the  Bishopric  of  Pennsyl- 
vania. His  administration  of  twenty  years  in  that 
responsible  position  was  marked  by  a  notable 
growth  of  the  Episcopal  Church  in  Pennsylvania. 
To  his  efforts  are  due  the  building  of  the  Hospital 
of  the  Episcopal  Church,  the  organization  of  the 
Divinity  School  in  West  Philadelphia  and  the  erec- 
tion of  thirty-five  churches  of  his  denomination.  He 
also  found  time  to  make  extended  trips  through  his 
diocese,  delivering  addresses  and  charges  to  the 
clergy,  and  to  write  numerous  articles  on  religious 
and  economic  subjects.  Among  these  are  Natural 
Theology  and  Christian  Evidence,  Political  Econ- 
omy, its  objects,  uses,  and  Principles  Considered, 
etc.  He  received  the  honorary  degree  of  Doctor  of 
Divinity  from  Kenvon  College  in  1834,  and  from 
Harvard  University  in  1843,  alu'  tne  degree  of 
Doctor  of  Laws  from  Union  College  in  1846.  He 
was  a  Trustee  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania 
from  1845  to  hisdeath,  which  occurred  July  4,  1865, 
in  the  harbor  of  San  Francisco,  upon  a  journey 
taken  in  search  of  health. 


CARSON,  Joseph,  1808-1876. 

Professor  Materia  Medica  and  Therapeutics  1850-1876. 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1808;  graduated  College  Dept. 
Univ.  of  Pa.,  1826,  and  Med.  Dept.  1830;  Prof.  Materia 
Medica,  Philadelphia  College  of  Pharmacy,  1836-50 ; 
Prof.  Materia  Medica  and  Therapeutics  at  the  Univer- 
sity, 1850-76;  died  1876. 

JOSEPH  CARSON,  M.D.,  was  born  in  Phila- 
delphia, April  19,  1S0S,  il,  dI  Joseph 
and  Elizabeth  (Lawrence)  Carson.  He  was  edu- 
cated at  the  Germantown  Academy,  at  White's 
School  in  Philadelphia  and  at  the  University  of 
Pennsylvania,  from  which  he  graduated  in  1826. 
He  entered  the  wholesale  drug  store  of  Dr.  Edward 
Lowlier,  and  remaining  there  a  short  time  icquired 
a  love  for  botany  win.  Ii  phi  1  i i  1  < ■ .  1  with  him  through 
life.  1  le  now  i  ommenced  tin-  study  of  medicini 
the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  graduating  as  Doc- 
tor of  Medicine  in  1830.  He  did  not  settle  down 
to  practice    il  on<  e  bul  shipped  a  i  Surgeon  on  an 


East  Indiaman,  visiting  Madras  and  Calcutta. 
Returning  to  Phil  In 

1S41  he  married  Mary,  sister  of  Dr.  Paul  B.  God- 
dard.  She  died  the  next  year,  and  in  [848  he 
married  Mary  Hollingsworth.  Alter  the  first  ten 
years  his  practice  rapidly  increased  and  he  gained 
a  prominent  position  as  an  obstetrician,  but  ill- 
health  compelled  him  to  give  up  this  branch  o( 
practice.     He    was    r     ident    at    the    Pennsylvania 

Hospital  [830-1831;    Pi ol      I   teria   Medica 

at  the  Philadelphia  College  of  Pharmacy  1S36- 
1850;    Lecturer   on    Materia    Medica  at  the    Phila- 


[1  1-1  I'll    i  ARSON 

delphia  Medical  Institute  1844-1848;  Obstetrician 

to    tin-    Pennsylvania     Hospital    [849-1854;     Pro 
lessor  of  Materia   Medi<  1  and    therapeutics  at   the 
l  niversity  of  Pennsylvania  1850    1  ad  1 

tus   Professor   1870.  after  his    resignation  from   ill- 
health.     Dr.    Carson  wa     verj    much  interested    in 
the  Ami  rican   Philo    iphical  Societj    ind  the   \<  ad 
emy  ol    Natui   1    Jciem        holi    n       iffi     i    in    both 
institutions.     He  published    1  good  many  dissi 
lions  on  medical  subjects  bul  hi     I  nembered 

book  was  the  History  of  the  Medical   Department 
of  the  Universit)  ol   Pennsylvania.     He   also  came 
the    medii  al    profession    from 
I        ir  of  tin    fournal  ol  Pharn 

I  le   died    I  lei  embi  l     (I  I,    I 


328 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


SHARSWOOD,  George,  1810-1883. 

Professor  of  Law  1850-1868,  Trustee  1872-1883. 

Born  in  Philadelphia,  1810;  graduated  Univ.  of  Pa., 
1828  ;  admitted  to  the  Philadelphia  Bar,  1831  ;  member 
of  the  Pa.  Legislature,  1837-38,  and  1842-43  ;  Judge  of 
Dist.  Court  of  Philadelphia,  1845-48  ;•  Pres.  Judge,  1848- 
67;  Prof,  of  Law  at  the  University,  1850-52;  Prof,  of 
the  Institutes  of  Law,  1852-68;  Justice  of  the  Pa. 
Supreme  Court,  1867-78  ;  Trustee  of  the  University, 
1872-83;  Chief-Justice  of  the  Pa.  Supreme  Court,  1878- 
82;   LL.D.   Columbia,  1856;  died  1883. 

GEORGE  SHARSWOOD,  LL.D.,  Chief-Jus- 
tice of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Pennsylvania, 
was  born  in  Philadelphia,  July  7,  1S10,  the  son  of 
George  and  Hester  (Dunn)  Sharswood.  His  father 
dying  before  his  birth,  he  was  educated  by  his 
grandfather,  Captain  James  Sharswood,  a  prominent 
citizen  of  Philadelphia.  He  entered  the  Univer- 
sity in  1825,  graduating  in  1828.  He  studied  law 
in  the  office  of  Joseph  R.  Ingersoll  and  was  ad- 
mitted to  the  Bar  in  183 1.  He  did  not  meet 
with  great  success  in  practice,  indeed  he  did  not 
seem  to  care  much  for  the  active  practice  of  his 
profession,  but  continued  his  law  studies  with  the 
utmost  diligence.  In  1S37-1S3S  he  served  in  the 
State  Legislature  and  again  in  1842— 1843.  ln 
1S45  the  Governor  commissioned  him  Judge  of 
the  District  Court  of  Philadelphia.  In  184S  he 
became  its  President,  holding  the  position  until 
1867,  when  he  was  elected  Justice  of  the  Supreme 
Court  of  Pennsylvania.  Justice  Sharswood  became 
Chief-Justice  in  1878,  retiring  in  1882  at  the  ex- 
piration of  his  term.  He  was  very  active  in  the 
service  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania.  The 
Law  Department  especially  owes  much  to  him. 
To  him  is  due  in  large  measure,  its  revival  in  1850, 
after  the  suspension  of  its  courses.  He  himself 
offered  his  services  as  Professor  of  Law  and  con- 
tinued as  such  until  1S52.  In  1852  he  became 
Professor  of  the  Institutes  of  Law,  continuing  in 
that  chair  until  1S68.  Four  years  later  he  was 
elected  a  Trustee  and  held  that  office  until  his 
death.  His  association  with  the  Law  Academy 
of  Philadelphia  lasted  almost  a  half  century.  He 
became  its  President  in  1S36,  its  Vice- Provost  in 
1S3S,  and  its  Provost  in  1855,  holding  the  last 
office  for  the  remainder  of  his  life.  Justice  Shars- 
wood was  President  of  the  Alumni  Society  of  the 
College  Department,  and  a  member  of  the  Penn- 
sylvania Historical  Society  and  the  American  Philo- 
sophical Society.  He  published  a  number  of  law- 
works,  prominent  among  which  are  Sharswood's 
Blackstone's     Commentaries,     rS59  ;      Professional 


Ethics,  1 85  4;  Popular  Lectures  on  Common  Law, 
1856,  and  Lectures  on  Commercial  Law,  1856. 
He  was  a  Doctor  of  Laws  of  two  institutions,  the 
University  of  the  City  of  New  York,  1856,  and 
Columbia  College,  1856.  He  was  perhaps  the 
most  popular  of  Pennsylvania  jurists  as  he  was 
certainly  among  the  most  distinguished.  He  mar- 
ried Mary  V.,  daughter  of  Dr.  W.  C.  Chambers  of 
Philadelphia.  Justice  Sharswood  died  in  Phila- 
delphia,  May   28,   1883. 

[  Portrait  on  page  1 15] 


WOOD,  George  Bacon,  1797-1879. 

Professor  of  Medicine  1850-1860,  Trustee  1863-1879. 
Born  in  Greenwich,  N.  J.,  1797;  A.B.  Univ.  of  Pa., 
1815,  and  M.D.,  1818;  Prof.  Chem.  Philadelphia  College 
of  Pharmacy,  1822-31,  and  of  Materia  Medica,  1831-35  ; 
Prof.  Materia  Medica  Univ.  of  Pa.,  1835-50,  and  of  the 
Theory  and  Practice  of  Medicine,  1850-60;  Trustee  of 
the  University,  1863-79;  endowed  Auxiliary  Dept.  of 
Medicine    in   the    University,    1865;    LL.D.   Princeton, 

1858  ;  died   1879. 

GEORGE  BACON  WOOD.  M.D.,  LL.D.,  was 
born  in  Greenwich,  Cumberland  county, 
New  Jersey,  March  13,  1797,  the  son  of  Richard 
and  Elizabeth  (Bacon)  Wood.  After  receiving  his 
early  education  in  New  York  City  he  went  to  the 
University  of  Pennyslvania  in  181 2  and  graduated 
in  1 81 5.  Entering  the  Medical  School  at  once  he 
secured  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Medicine  in  1S18. 
In  1822  he  became  Professor  of  Chemistry  in  the 
Philadelphia  College  of  Pharmacy,  holding  that 
chair  until  1831,  when  he  changed  it  for  that  of 
Materia  Medica.  He  was  Attendant  Physician  at 
the  Pennsylvania  Institute  for  the  Deaf  and  Dumb 
1822-1844,  Fellow  of  the  College  of  Physicians 
1827,  and  its  President  184S-1879.  Becoming 
a  member  of  the  American  Philosophical  Society 
in  1829,  he  was  chosen  its  President  in  1859,  hold- 
ing the   position   until    his  death.      From    1835    to 

1859  he  was  Attendant  Physician  of  the  Pennsyl- 
vania Hospital.  He  was  President  of  the  American 
Medical  Association  185  5-1 85  6.  He  was  for 
years  very  active  in  University  affairs.  In  1835 
he  left  the  College  of  Pharmacy  to  accept  the  Chair 
of  Materia  Medica  in  the  University,  and  in  1S50 
he  was  transferred  to  the  Chair  of  the  Theory  and 
Practice  of  Medicine,  from  which  he  retired  in  i860, 
becoming  Emeritus  Professor.  He  became  a  Trus- 
tee in  1863,  holding  the  position  until  his  death. 
In  1865  Dr.  Wood  endowed  an  auxiliary  Faculty 
of  Medicine  composed  of  five  chairs,  —  Zoology 
and   Comparative    Anatomy ;     Botany ;     Mineralogy 


UNIVERSITY   OF  PENNSl'LVJM.1 


329 


and  Geology;  Hygiene,  and  Medical  Jurisprudence 
and  Toxicology.  By  will  he  endowed  the  Peter 
Halm  Ward  of  the  University  Hospital  in  memory 
of  Peter  Halm,  whose  daughter  Catherine  he  had 
married.  Princeton  bestowed  the  degree  of  Doctor 
of  Laws  upon  him  in  1858.  Dr.  Wood  wrote  a 
History  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  1827, 
several  memoirs  and  a  number  of  medical  disser- 
tations. His  most  famous  book  was  the  Dispensa- 
tory of  the  United  States,  published  with  Dr. 
Franklin  Bache  in  1833  ;  of  this  work  one  hun- 
dred and  fifty  thousand  copies  were  sold  during 
Hr.  Wood's  lifetime,  the  royalties  to  the  authors 
being  over  Si 50,000.  Among  his  other  works  are  A 
Treatise  on  the  Practice  of  Medicine,  1847;  A 
Treatise  on  Therapeutics,  1856,  and  Introductory 
I  1  '  lures  and  Addresses  on  Medical  Subjects,  1859. 
Dr.  Wood  died  in  Philadelphia,  March  30,  1879. 
[Portrait  on  page  118.] 


PATTON,  John  Woodbridge,  1843- 

Professor  of  Law  i8g7- 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1843;  studied  one  year  in  Col- 
lege Dept.  Univ.  of  Pa.  ;  graduated  College  of  New 
Jersey,  1863  ;  studied  law,  and  entered  practice  in  Phil- 
adelphia ;  member  Common  Council  of  Philadelphia 
five  years;  Prof,  of  Law  at  the  University  since  1897. 

JOHN  WOODBRIDGE  PATTON  was  born  in 
Philadelphia,  in  1843,5011  of  John  and  Mind- 
well  Gould  Patton.  He  entered  the  College  De- 
partment of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  in 
1859,  but  left  at  the  close  of  the  Freshman  year 
to  attend  tin-  College  of  New  Jersey,  where  he 
graduated  Bachelor  of  Aits  in  1863,  receiving  the 
degree  of  Master  of  Arts  in  course.  Subsequently 
he  studied  law  and  took  up  the  practice  of  that  pro- 
fession in  Philadelphia,  in  which  city  he  was,  for 
five  years,  a  member  of  the  Common  Council,  and 
for  some  time  President  of  the  Mortgage  'Trust 
Company  of  Pennsylvania.  Since  September  1897 
he  has  been  Professor  of  Law  it  the  University. 


MILLER,  Elihu  Spencer,  1817-1879. 

Professor  Law  1852-72,  Dean  Law  School. 
Born  in  Princeton,  N.  J.,  1817;  graduated  Princeton, 
1836;  practising  lawyer  in  Baltimore  and  Philadelphia  ; 
Prof.  Real  Estate  and  Equity  Jurisprudence,  Univ.  of 
Pa.,  1852-72;  Dean  of  Law  School,  1868-72;  Vice- 
Provost    Law   Acad.  ;  died   1879. 

ELIHU    SPENCER     MILLER    wis    born    in 
Princeton,  New  Jersey,  September  3,  1X17. 
IT- was  the  fifth  son  of  the  Rev.  Samuel  Miller,  I  >.!>., 


LL.D.,  a  minister  of  the  Presbyterian  Church,  who 
was  graduated  from  the  University  of  Pennsylvania 
in  1789,  and  who  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the 
Theological  Seminary  in  Princeton,  New  Jersey,  in 
1812,  and  for  a  term  of  thirty-seven  years  Professor 
of  Ecclesiastical  History  and  Church  Government 
in  that  institution.  His  mother  was  Sarah, 
daughter  of  the  Hon.  Jonathan  Dickinson  Sergeant 
who  was  a  member  of  the  Continental  Congress  111 
1776  from  New  Jersey,  and  who  became  later  At- 
torney General  of  Pennsylvania.  Elihu  Spent  1  1 
Miller  was  graduated  from  the  College  of  New 
Jersey  in  1S36.  He  studied  law  first  in  the  office 
of  Hon.  James  S.  Green  in  Princeton,  afterwards 
with  the  Hon.  Reverdy  Johnson  in  Baltimore  where 
he  was  admitted  to  the  Bar.  Subsequently,  in  1843, 
he  was  admitted  to  practice  in  Philadelphia  where 
he  followed  his  profession  during  the  remainder  of 
his  life.  As  a  lawyer  he  attained  a  high  standing. 
He  was  distinguished  for  his  integrity,  intrepidity, 
legal  erudition  and  skill  and  for  his  faithfulness  and 
untiring  industry.  He  was  a  (lose  thinker  on  all 
subjects,  a  deliberate  and  careful  speaker,  and  to 
these  characteristics  he  added  a  pungent  and  re- 
fined wit.  When  it  was  determined  in  1852  to 
re-establish  a  Faculty  of  Law  in  the  University  of 
Pennsylvania,  Mr.  Miller  was  chosen  for  the  Chair 
of  Real  Estate  and  Equity  Jurisprudence,  lie 
filled  this  position  for  twenty  years.  When  the 
proposition  was  made  to  locate  the  Law  School  in 
West  Philadelphia  he  strenuously  opposed  the  plan, 
his  constant  belief  being  that  the  ideal  of  the  Law 
School  was  purely  professional,  and  that  its  home 
should,  therefore,  be  in  the  midst  of  law  offices. 
He  advocated  the  use  of  the  old  building  owned  by 
the  University  in  Fifth  Street  above  Walnut.  The 
claims  of  his  practice  at  this  time  were  such  as  to 
lead  him,  when  the  removal  was  determined  on, 
to  relinquish  his  Professorship.  From  the  date  of 
Judge  Sharswood's  resignation  of  the  office  of  Mean 
of  the  Law  School  Mr.  Miller  had  held  that  post. 
Tor  many  years  he  was  a  member  of  the  Hoard  of 
Censor-,  of  the  Taw  Vssociation  where  he  always 
upheld  a  high  code  of  honor  at  the  Par.  He  was 
also  Vice-Provost  of  the  Law  Academy  for  many 
years.  In  1847  he  published  A  Treatise  on  the 
I  aw  of  Partition  by  Wril  in  Pennsylvania,  and 
in  1X50  edited  the  second  edition  ol  Sergeant's 
I  ie  in  ie  on  the  1  ,ien  of  Mechanics  and  Mai 
Men  in  Pennsylvania.  lie  had  Utile  taste  for 
politics,  but  twice  served  as  a  member  of  the 
City   Councils,   and    through    public    interest    was 


33° 


UNIVERSITIES  AND    THEIR   SONS 


led  to  use  his  influence  as  a  citizen  and  profession- 
ally, when  occasion  demanded,  for  municipal  re- 
form and  against  unwise  or  corrupt  legislation.  He 
was  associated  with  the  Hon.  William  M.  Evarts 
about  the  year  1865  in  trying  the  constitutionality 
of  the  Income  Tax.  During  the  war  for  the  in- 
tegrity of  the  Union  he  trained  and  took  into  the 
field  thrice  an  artillery  company  in  state  defence. 
While  on  duty  in  one  of  these  terms  he  was  ap- 
pointed Provost-Marshal  of  Hagerstown,  Maryland. 
In  1849  he  published  "  Caprices  "  a  collection  of 
short  poems.  He  died  suddenly  in  his  office. 
March  6,  1879.  For  a  year  or  more  previously  his 
physical  activity,  naturally  great,  had  been  seriously 
impaired  by  a  disorder  difficult  to  determine.  Its 
sudden  culmination  was  entirely  unexpected. 


FRALEY,  Frederick,  1804- 

Trustee  1853- 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1804  ;  studied  law  and  engaged 
in  business  in  Philadelphia  ;  member  City  Council, 
1834-37  ;  State  Senator,  1837 ;  director  of  Girard  College 
1847,  and  later  Pres. ;  Pres.  of  National  Board  of  Trade 
since  1868  ;  Treas.  Centennial  Board  of  Finance,  1876  ; 
Trustee  Univ.  of  Pa.,  since  1853  ;  Pres.  Amer.  Phil. 
Soc.  since   1880;   LL.D.   Univ.  of  Pa.,  1880. 

FREDERICK  FRALEY,  LL.D.,  was  born  in 
Philadelphia,  May  28,  1804.  He  supple- 
mented the  education  received  in  the  schools  of 
his  native  city  by  law  study,  which,  however,  he 
pursued  only  for  the  intellectual  training,  without 
any  intention  of  leading  a  professional  life.  He 
entered  business  as  a  merchant  in  Philadelphia  at 
an  early  age  and  has  won  a  notable  success  in  his 
commercial  endeavors  and  a  place  of  prominence  in 
public  life.  He  was  elected  to  the  Philadelphia 
City  Council  in  1834  and  while  serving  as  Chair- 
man of  the  Finance  Committee  in  1837  he  sug- 
gested a  measure  involving  the  issuing  of  certificates 
of  debt  in  small  denominations,  thus  preserving  the 
threatened  solvency  of  the  city.  In  TS37  he  was 
the  successful  candidate  of  the  Whig  party  for 
State  Senator,  and  during  his  term  of  service  in 
the  Senate  he  came  prominently  before  the  public 
notice  as  the  author  of  an  address  descriptive  of 
the  "Buckshot  War"  trouble.  From  the  found- 
ing of  Girard  College  in  1847,  Mr.  Fraley  was  an 
enthusiastic  promoter  of  its  interests,  preparing  the 
plan  of  organization  and  management  which  was 
finally  employed,  serving  as  the  head  Director 
and  at  one  time  occupying  the  President's  chair 
for  a  brief  period.      He  became  a  Trustee  of  the 


University  of  Pennsylvania  in  1853,  and  has  so 
continued  since  that  date,  having  been  longer  in 
office  than  any  other  member  of  the  Board.  Mr. 
Fraley  participated  in  the  movement  which  in  1854 
led  to  the  consolidation  of  all  the  out-lying  districts 
of  the  county  with  the  city.  In  1868  he  was  a 
delegate  from  Philadelphia  assisting  in  the  founding 
of  the  National  Board  of  Trade,  and  being  elected 
to  the  Presidency,  has  continued  in  that  office  by 
successive  re-elections  to  the  present  time.  His 
activity  in  the  work  of  developing  the  plans  for  the 
Centennial  Exhibition  was  exerted  as  Treasurer  of 


FREDERICK  FRALEY 

the  Centennial  Board  of  Finance.  He  was  a  founder 
of  the  Union  Club  and  of  the  succeeding  Union 
League  Club,  and  since  1S80  has  been  President  of 
the  American  Philosophical  Society.  In  18S0  the 
University  conferred  upon  him  the  degree  of  Doctor 
of  Laws. 


BIDDLE,  Caldwell  Keppele,  1829-1862. 

Secretary-Treasurer  of  Trustees  1853-1862. 
Born  in   Philadelphia,  1829  ;  graduated,  Univ.  of  Pa., 
1846;   LL.B.   1853;  lawyer,    and    Sec. -Treas.   Board  of 
Trustees,   1853-62  ;  died  1862. 

CALDWELL   KEPPELE  BIDDLE,  A.M.,  was 
born  in  Philadelphia,  January  22,  1829,  the 
son    of  James    Cornell  and   Sarah   (Keppele)  Bid- 


UNIVERSITY   OF  PENNSYLVANIA 


331 


die.  He  entered  the  College  Department  of  the 
University  of  Pennsylvania  in  1.X42  and  was  par- 
ticularly interested  in  public  speaking  and  oratory, 
being  Moderator  of  the  Philomathean  Society  and 
Valedictorian  of  his  class.  He  studied  law  after 
graduation,  was  admitted  to  the  Philadelphia  liar 
and  practised  in  that  city.  He  was  Secretary  and 
Treasurer  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  the  University 
of  Pennsylvania  from  1853  to  his  death.  He  married 
Elizabeth  Meade  Ricketts  of  Philadelphia,  and  died 
February  26,  1S62. 


LEIDY,  Joseph,  1823-1891. 

Prof.  Anatomy  1853-91,  Zoology  and  Comp.  Anatomy  1884  gi. 

Born  in  Philadelphia,  1823  ;  graduated  Med.  Dept. 
Univ.  of  Pa.,  1844  ;  Prosector  in  Anatomy  at  the  Uni- 
versity, 1844-53  ;  Demonstrator  of  Anatomy,  Franklin 
Medical  College,  1846  ;  Pathologist  to  St.  Joseph's 
Hosp.  ;  1'rof.  Anatomy  at  the  University,  1853-91; 
Surgeon  to  Satterlee  Military  Hosp.  during  Civil 
War  ;  Prof.  Natural  History,  Swarthmore  College, 
1871  ;  President  Academy  of  Natural  Sciences,  1871-91  ; 
Prof.  Zoology  and  Comparative  Anatomy,  Biological 
Dept.,  Univ.  of  Pa.,  1884-91  ;  Pres.  Wagner  Free  In- 
stitute of  Science,  1885-91;  LL.D.  Harvard,  1886; 
recipient  of  numerous  honors  from  foreign  societies 
and  author  of  eight  hundred  articles  on  scientific  sub- 
jects ;  died  i8gi. 

JOSEPH  LEIDY,  M.D.,  LL.D.,  one  of  the 
best  beloved  sons  of  the  University  and  one 
of  the  most  prominent  scientists  of  his  time,  was 
born  in  Philadelphia,  September  9,  1823,  the  son 
of  Philip  and  Catherine  (Melick)  Leidy.  He  ob- 
tained his  early  education  at  private  schools  and  at 
the  age  of  sixteen  he  left  school  with  the  intention 
of  becoming  an  artist.  He  had,  however,  been  in 
the  habit  of  attending  a  drug  store  in  the  neighbor- 
hood and  this  turned  his  attention  in  the  direction 
of  medicine.  He  entered  the  University  of  Penn- 
sylvania and  graduated  from  the  Medical  Depart- 
ment in  [844.  Shortly  after  his  graduation  he 
obtained  the  position  of  Prosector  to  the  Chair  of 
Anatomy,  then  held  by  Dr.  Horner,  and  soon  deter- 
mined to  abandon  active  practice  and  devote  him- 
self entirely  to  the  scientific  side  of  his  profession. 
In  [846  he  was  elected  Demonstrator  of  Anatomy 
in  the  Franklin  Medical  College  but  soon  returned 
to  the  University,  and  in  [848  travelled  in  Europe 
with  Dr.  Horner.  He  began  lecturing  on  Histology 
on  his  return  but  on  account  of  ill  health  gave  this 
up  and  accompanied  Dr.  George  B.  Wood  on  a 
second  visit  to  Europe.     Returning  to  the  Univer- 


sity he  resumed  his  duties  as  Prosector.  In  185 1 
he  was  elected  a  Fellow  of  the  College  of  Physicians 
and  the  next  year  he  became  Pathologist  to  St. 
Joseph's  Hospital.  In  1S53  he  succeeded  Dr. 
Horner  as  Professor  of  Anatomy  at  the  University 
of  Pennsylvania  and  held  this  chair  for  nearly  forty 
years.  During  this  long  service  he  attained  the 
unquestioned  place  as  the  foremost  anatomist  of 
America  if  not  of  the  world.  During  the  Civil  war 
he  served  as  Surgeon  to  the  Satterlee  Military  Hos- 
pital. In  1864  Dr.  Leidy  married  Anna,  daughter 
of  Robert  Harden.  In  187 1  he  was  elected  Pro- 
fessor of  Natural  History  in  Swarthmore  College, 
and  in  18  71  President  of  the  Academy  of  Natural 
Sciences,  of  which  he  had  been  a  member  since  its 
foundation  in  1863.  When  the  Biological  Depart- 
ment of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  was  founded 
in  1884  Dr.  Leidy  was  made  Professor  of  Zoology 
and  Comparative  Anatomy.  In  1885  he  was  chosen 
President  of  the  Wagner  Free  Institute  of  Science 
and  in  1S86  Harvard  University  conferred  upon 
him  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws.  Among  other 
honors  awarded  to  Dr.  Leidy  may  be  mentioned 
the  Walker  Prize  of  $500,  which  was  given  him 
by  the  Boston  Society  of  Natural  History  in  1880, 
and  which  was  doubled  on  this  occasion  as  a 
special  tribute  to  his  services  in  science.  He  was 
also  awarded  a  prize  by  the  Royal  Microscopical 
Society  in  1879,  and  was  given  the  Lyell  Medal  in 
1884  by  the  Geological  Society  of  London,  and 
the  Cuvier  Medal  by  the  Academy  of  Sciences  of 
Paris  in  18S8.  Dr.  Leidy  was  a  member,  active  or 
honorary,  of  over  forty  native  and  foreign  societies, 
and  published  over  eight  hundred  articles  on  scien- 
tific subjects.  Among  these  were  the  splendid 
monograph  on  Fresh  Water  Rhizopods  of  North 
America,  the  result  of  years  of  research,  and  a  Flora 
and  Fauna  Within  Living  Animals  (1853)  which 
contained  in  brief  the  Theory  of  Natural  Selection 
developed  by  Darwin  live  years  later.  At  the  time 
of  his  death  Dr.  Leidy  had  obtained  an  enviable 
reputation  as  a  mineralogist  and  botanist,  stood 
among  the  very  highest  authorities  upon  Compai 
ative  Anatomy  and  Zoology,  was  one  of  the  most 
distinguished  helminthologists  living  and  the  equal 
of  any  palaeontologist  at  home  or  abroad.  Vet  with 
all  this,  he  was  one  of  the  most  modes!  of  men. 
ever  ready  to  learn,  and  as  was  instanced  more  than 
once,  ever  read}  to  yield  the  first  claims  of  his 
opponents.  Dr.  Leidy  died,  April  30,  1S91,  in 
Philadelphia. 

I  Portrait  nn  page  107.] 


33; 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR   SONS 


STILLE,  Alfred,  1813- 

Professor  Medicine  1854-84,  Emeritus  since  1884. 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1813  ;  graduated  Univ.  of  Pa. 
1832;  M.D.  1836;  Resident  Physician  Phila.  Hospital, 
1836  and  1865-71  ;  Pa.  Hospital,  1839-41 ;  Lecturer  be- 
fore Pa.  Association  for  Medical  Instruction,  1845-51  ; 
Physician  St.  Joseph's  Hospital,  1849-77;  Prof.  Medical 
Dept.  Univ.  of  Pa.,  1854-59  and  1864-84,  Emeritus  since 
1884;  member  of  numerous  medical  and  scientific 
societies  and  author  of  professional  works ;  LL.D. 
Pa.    College   and    Univ.    of    Pa. 

ALFRED  STILLE,  M.D.,  LL.D.,  was  born  in 
Philadelphia,  October  30,  1S13,  the  son  of 
John  and  Maria  (Wagner)  Stille.  He  prepared  for 
College  in  Philadelphia  schools  and  entered  Vale  in 
1828,  leaving  at  the  end  of  his  Sophomore  year  for 
the  purpose  of  finishing  his  course  at  the  University 
of  Pennsylvania.  In  1850  Vale  enrolled  him  on 
her  list  of  graduates  as  of  the  Class  of  1832,  with 
which  he  would  have  been  graduated,  conferring 
upon  him  at  the  same  time  the  degree  of  Master  of 
Arts,  gratia  causa.  He  entered  the  Class  of  1832 
in  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  at  the  opening  of 
its  Junior  year  and  completed  the  academic  course 
with  honor,  attaining  the  Phi  Beta  Kappa  and  being 
chosen  President  of  the  Zelosophic  Society.  Fol- 
lowing his  graduation,  he  pursued  a  course  of  study 
in  the  Medical  Department  of  the  University,  re- 
ceiving the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Medicine  in  1836 
and  being  elected  Resident  Physician  of  the  Phila- 
delphia Hospital.  He  held  this  position  but  a  short 
time,  carrying  out  his  intention  of  pursuing  higher 
medical  studies  abroad,  which  he  did  by  a  residence 
of  two  years  in  Paris  and  other  scientific  centres  of 
Europe.  On  his  return,  in  1839,  he  accepted  and 
held  for  two  years  the  post  of  Resident  Physician  in 
the  Pennsylvania  Hospital,  and  in  1845  began  to 
lecture  on  medicine  before  the  Philadelphia  Associa- 
tion for  Medical  Instruction,  continuing  his  courses 
in  that  school  for  six  years,  when  again,  in  1851,  he 
resumed  professional  study  and  investigation  abroad, 
residing  at  Vienna.  Dr.  Stille  returned  to  his  work 
in  this  country  in  1854  as  Professor  of  the  Theory 
and  Practice  of  Medicine  in  the  Pennsylvania  Medi- 
cal College  in  Philadelphia,  filling  that  chair  until 
1859,  and  in  1864  he  was  appointed  to  the  Pro- 
fessorship of  the  same  branch,  with  that  of  Clinii  il 
Medicine  added,  in  the  University  of  Pennsylvania. 
This  position  he  occupied  for  twenty  years,  retiring 
from  active  work  in  18S4  and  retaining  his  connec- 
tion thereafter  with  the  University  as  Professor 
Emeritus.  Outside  of  his  University  duties,  Dr. 
Stille  served  as  Physician  to  St.  Joseph's  Hospital 


1 849-1 87 7,  Surgeon  in  the  United  States  Army  at 
the  Satterlee  Hospital,  during  the  Civil  War  1862- 
1S63,  and  Physician  to  the  Philadelphia  Hospital 
1 865-1 87 1.  He  is  a  member  of  the  American 
Philosophical  Society,  the  Historical  Society  of 
Pennsylvania  and  numerous  medical  societies,  in- 
cluding La  Societe  M^dicale  d'Observation  de  Paris 
and  has  been  President  of  the  Philadelphia  County 
Medical  Society,  the  American  Medical  Associa- 
tion and  the  College  of  Physicians  of  Philadel- 
phia. He  was  Vice-President  of  the  Centennial 
Medical  Commission  and   President  of  the  Medical 


ALFRED    STILLE 

section  of  the  International  Medical  Congress.  Dr. 
Stille  has  contributed  largely  to  the  literature  of  the 
profession  in  standard  works,  beside  his  writings  in 
medical  periodicals.  Among  his  published  books 
are  :  Medical  Instruction  in  the  United  States  ;  Ther- 
apeutics and  Materia  Mediea  ;  War  as  an  Instrument 
of  Civilization ;  Epidemic  Meningitis;  and  in  asso- 
ciation with  John  M.  Maisch,  Ph.D.,  The  National 
Dispensatory.  He  also  edited  the  second  edition 
of  the  Treatise  on  Medical  Jurisprudence,  originally 
written  by  his  brother,  Moreton  Stille,  with  Francis 
Wharton.  Dr.  Stills  received  the  degree  of  Doctor 
of  Laws  from  Pennsylvania  College.  Gettysburg, 
in  1S59,  and  from  University  of  Pennsylvania  in 
1889. 


UNIVERSITY   OF  PENNSYLVANIA 


333 


HUNT,  William,  1825-1896. 

Demonstrator  Anatomy  1854-1864,  Trustee  1879-1895. 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1825;  graduated  in  Medicine, 
Univ.  of  Pa.,  1849;  Resident  Physician  Pa.  Hosp.,  1849- 
51 ;  Demonstrator  of  Anatomy  at  the  University,  1854- 
64;  Surgeon  to  Episcopal  Hosp.,  1853-63;  to  Wills' 
Eye  Hosp.,  1857-63  ;  to  Pa.  Hosp.,  1863-93;  Pres.  Phila- 
delphia Academy  of  Surgery,  1891-95;  Trustee  of  the 
University,  1879-95;  Acting  Asst.  Surgeon  U.  S.  Army, 
1862-63  ;  Special  Inspector  of  Hospitals  U.  S.  A.,  1862; 
Editor  Annual  of  the  Universal  Medical  Sciences,  and 
author  of  a  number  of  monographs  and  articles  on 
medical  subjects  ;  died   1896. 

Will. 1AM   HUNT,  M.D.,  was  bom  Septem- 
ber  26,    1825,   in   Philadelphia,   the   son 
of  Uriah  and  Elizabeth  Shreve  Hunt.     He  received 
his  early  education   at  the   Friends'  Select  School, 
and  after  one  year  in  mercantile  life  he  entered  the 
Medical   Department  of  the  University  of  Pennsyl- 
vania,  where   he  graduated   in  the   Class  of  1849. 
For  two  years   he   was   Resident   Physician  at  the 
Pennsylvania   Hospital,  then   was   appointed  Assis- 
tant   Demonstrator  of  Anatomy   at    the   University 
of  Pennsylvania  ami  in  1854  succeeded   Dr.  Joseph 
Leidy  as  Demonstrator,  holding  that  position  for  ten 
years.     Meantime  in  1853  he  had  been  elected  to 
the  Surgical  Staff  of   the  Episcopal    Hospital,  and 
from  1857   to    1863   he   was   also    attached   to  the 
Wills'    Eye    Hospital.      He    resigned     from    these 
two    positions    in    1863    when  elected    Surgeon   to 
the   Pennsylvania   Hospital,  where    he   served   con- 
tinuously for  thirty  years.     He  was  also  Consulting 
Surgeon  to  the  Pennsylvania  Institution  for  the  Deaf 
and  Dumb,  and  Attending  Surgeon  to  the  Orthope- 
dic  Hospital   from   which   position   he  resigned    in 
1889.     Dr.  Hunt  became  a  member  of  the  Ameri- 
can Medical   Association   in    1852   and   a    Fellow   of 
the  College  of  Physicians  in  1854.     He  was  a  Fellow 
of  the  Philadelphia  Academy  of  Surgery  and  Presi- 
dent   from    1S91   to   1895.      He  was  also  a  member 
of  the   Historical  Society,  the  Academy  of  Natural 
Sciences,  the  Society  of  the  Sons  of  the  Revolution, 
the    Biological    Club    and    the    Surgical   Club,    and 
was  elected  an  honorary  member  of  the  American 
Surgical  Association  in    1882.     He   was  a   Trustee 
ol    the    University    of    Pennsylvania    from    1879    to 
1895.     Dr.  Hunt  was   appointed  an   Acting  Assist- 
ant   Surgeon    of  the    United   States  Army,  May    16, 
1862,  and  served  until  October  31,  1S63.     During 
a  portion  of  this  period  he  was  detailed  is  1  Special 
Inspector   »f  the   General    Hospitals   of  the    Army, 
and   made  a  tour  through   the   principal    hospitals 
of  the    East.      For  a    number   of  years   he   was   one 
of  the  Editor-,  of  the  Annual  of  the  Universal  Medi- 


cal Sciences  and  was  a  contributor  to  the  American 
Journal  of  the  Medical  Sciences.  He  also  edited 
the  Pennsylvania  Hospital  Reports,  contributed 
articles  to  the  International  Encyclopedia  of  Sur- 
gery and  assisted  in  preparing  the  American  edition 
of  Holmes'  System  of  Surgery.  His  last  work  was 
a  pamphlet  entitled  Health  Gymnastics  at  Baden- 
Baden  18S8.  He  died  in  Philadelphia,  April  17, 
1896,  of  the  results  of  an  injury  sustained  several 
years  previous. 


KENDALL,  Ezra  Otis,  1816-1899. 

Professor  1855-1896,  Emeritus  1896-1899,  Vice-Provost  1883  1894. 

Born  in  Wilmington,  Mass.,  1816;  Prof.  Math,  in 
Philadelphia  High  School,  1838;  Prof.  Math,  and 
Astronomy,  Univ.  of  Pa.,  1855;  Thomas  A.  Scott 
Prof,  of  Math.,  1881-96;  Vice-Provost,  1883-94;  Flower 
Prof,  of  Astronomy,  i8g2-g6;  received  LL.D.  from  the 
University,   1888;    Emeritus   Prof.,  1896-gg ;    died    i8gg. 

EZRA  OTIS   KENDALL,  I.I..D.,    was  born   in 
Wilmington,  Massachusetts,  May    r5,   1S16, 
a  descendant  of  the  oldest  Puritan  stock.     He  re- 
ceived  his   early  education  at  the   academy  of  the 
neighboring  town  of  Woburn.     When  he  was  nine- 
teen  he  moved  to   Philadelphia  for  the  purpose  of 
studying   Mathematics   with    his    half-brother   Sears 
C.  Walker,  who   then    ranked   among   the    foremost 
mathematicians   and  astronomers    in   America.     In 
1838    he    was    appointed    Professor    of    Theoretic 
Mathematics    and    Astronomy   in   the   Philadelphia 
Central  High  School,  which  was  opened  in  Septem- 
ber of   that  year.      Here,  with  the  assistance  of  Mr. 
Walker,  he    organized   the   astronomical  laboratorj 
which    was    soon    known  as  the    most      thoroughly 
equipped  working  observatory  connected  with  any 
educational    institution   in   this  country.      While    at 
the  High  School  Professor  Kendall  not  only  laid  the 
basis    of    his    reputation    as    a    mathematician    and 
astronomer     but    won    for     himsell    an    affectionate 
loyalty  from  the  students  such  as  falls  to  the    lot  of 
few    teachers.      He    passed    to    the    University   of 
Pennsylvania  in  1855  as  Professor  of  Mathem 
and   Astronomy  and   here  again  he  won   the  respei  t 
and  love   of  all  the  students.      He  was  De.in   of  the 
College     Faculty    from     1883    to     1889    and    Vice- 
Provost   from    1883    to    1894,   when    he    resigned 
because   of  advancing    age.     lie  had    been   made 
Thomas  A.  Scott    Professor    of  Mathematics  on    the 
foundation  of  that   chair  in    1881,  and    Flower    Pro- 
lessor    ol    Astronomy    in     [892.      In     1896    In     was 
made  Emeritus  Professoi  and  though   he  was  there- 
after able  to  take  little  ai  tivc  <  on.  era  in  I  fniversity 


334 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


affairs,  his  interest  in  the  College  remained  unflag- 
ging up  to  the  time  of  his  death  on  January  5,  1S99. 
Though  Professor  Kendall  always  gave  his  best 
efforts  to  his  students  he  found  time  for  original 
work.  He  was  not  an  infrequent  contributor  to 
mathematical  and  astronomical  journals  and  he 
published  several  books,  among  them,  a  work  on 
Uranography,  with  an  atlas  of  the  constellations. 
He  made  a  systematic  series  of  observations  for 
longitudes  for  the  United  States  Coast  Survey.  In 
1 85 1  at  the  request  of  the  Editors  of  the  United 
States  Ephemeris  and  Nautical  Almanac  he  took 
charge  of  the  computation  of  the  ephemerides  of 
Jupiter  and  his  satellites  and  Neptune,  and  he  is 
responsible  for  all  that  relates  to  these  bodies  in  the 
annual  issues  of  the  Nautical  Almanac  from  1855 
to  18S2  inclusive,  embracing  about  thirty  pages  of ' 
each  volume.  But  it  was  not  by  his  scientific  work 
that  Professor  Kendall  rendered  his  greatest  ser- 
vice to  the  University  but  by  his  devotion  to  the 
various  interests  of  the  students.  His  services  to 
the  cause  of  education  were  recognized  by  the 
Trustees  of  the  University  by  their  bestowal  of  the 
degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws  upon  him  in  1S88.  He 
died  in  Philadelphia  in  1S99. 


COPPEE,  Henry,  1821-1895. 

Prof.  Belles-Lettres  and  English  Literature  1855-66. 
Born  in  Savannah,  Ga.,  1821  ;  studied  at  Yale,  1835- 
37;  graduated  U.  S.  Military  Acad.,  1845;  served 
during  Mexican  War  and  brevetted  Capt.  for  gallantry  ; 
Instr.  Eng.  and  Ethics  U.  S.  Naval  Acad.,  1845-55;  Prof 
Belles-Lettres  and  Eng.  Lit.  Univ.  of  Pa.,  1855-66; 
Pres.  Lehigh  Univ.,  1866-1880  and  1893-95;  and  Prof. 
Eng.  Lit.  Internat.  and  Constit.  Law  and  Phil,  of  Hist., 
1866-1895  !  author  of  numerous  works  ;  died  1895. 

HENRY  COPPEE,  LL.D.,  the  first  President  of 
Lehigh  University,  was  born  in  Savannah, 
Georgia,  October  13,  182 1,  of  French  descent,  his 
ancestors  having  been  refugees  during  the  French 
Revolution.  He  attended  Yale  for  two  years  in 
the  Class  of  1839  and  then  studied  Civil  Engineer- 
ing, being  employed  in  the  preliminary  survey  and 
construction  of  the  Georgia  Central  Railroad.  In 
1 841  he  entered  the  United  States  Military  Academy 
at  West  Point  and  graduating  in  1845  was  sent  t0 
active  service  in  Mexico.  Here  he  distinguished 
himself  for  gallantry  and  was  brevetted  a  Captain 
for  meritorious  services  at  Contreras  and  Churu- 
busco.  He  then  taught  English  and  Ethics  at  the 
United  States  Naval  Academy  until    1855  when  he 


resigned  from  the  service  to  become  Professor  of 
Belles-Lettres  and  English  Literature  at  the  Uni- 
versity of  Pennsylvania.  Here  lie  remained  until 
April  1,  1S66,  when  he  was  chosen  to  be  the  first 
President  of  Lehigh  University  and  occupied  the 
Chair  of  English  Literature,  International  and 
Constitutional  Law  and  Philosophy  of  History. 
He  remained  President  until  1880  when  he  resigned 
and  confined  his  attention  to  the  duties  of  his  chair. 
In  1874  he  was  elected  by  Congress  a  Regent  of 
the  Smithsonian  Institution  in  Washington,  and  was 
re-elected   until   his   death.      Twice    he    served    as 


*v 

Vr  « 

m^H 

HENRY  COPPEE 

a  member  of  the  Assav  Commission  of  the  United 
States  Mint.  After  the  death  of  Dr.  Robert  A. 
Lamberton  in  1893,  he  acted  as  President  of 
Lehigh  University  until  the  election  of  Dr.  Drown 
in  1S95.  Dr.  Coppee  was  a  voluminous  writer  on 
English  and  military  subjects,  among  his  works 
being:  Elements  of  Rhetoric,  1859;  Manual  of 
Battalion  Drill,  1S62  ;  Grant,  a  Military  Biography; 
Manual  of  English  Literature,  1S72.  He  also  trans- 
lated Marmont's  Esprit  des  Institutions  Militaires, 
and  edited  two  volumes  of  La  Guerre  Civile  en 
Amtrique,  by  Le  Comte  de  Paris.  He  was  a 
member  of  many  learned  societies  and  was  granted 
the  honorary  degree  of  Master  of  Arts  from  the 
University  of  Georgia  in   1S48   and  of  Doctor  of 


UN  I  VERS  ITT  OF   PENNSYLVANIA 


335 


Laws  from  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  and  from 
Union  College  in  1866.  He  died  in  Bethlehem, 
Pennsylvania,   March  22,  1S95. 


FRAZER,  John  Fries,  1812-1872. 

Prof.  Natural  Phil,  and  Chem.  1844-72,  Vice-Provost  1855-68. 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1812;  graduated  Univ.  of  Pa., 
1830;  first  Asst.  Geologist,  Geol.  Surv.  of  Pa.,  1836; 
Prof,  in  Philadelphia  High  School,  1836-44;  Prof.  Nat. 
Phil,  and  Chem.  in  the  University,  1844-72;  Vice- 
Provost,  1855-68;  Ph.D.  Univ.  of  Lewisburg,  1854; 
LL.D.   Harvard   1857;  died   1872. 

JOHN  FRIES  FRAZER  was  born  in  Philadel- 
phia, July  8,  1812,  the  son  of  Robert  and 
Elizabeth  (Fries)  Frazer.  Like  his  father,  who  was 
of  the  Class  of  1789,  Professor  Frazer  studied  at  the 
University  of  Pennsylvania,  graduating  as  Valedic- 
torian of  the  Class  of  1830.  While  pursuing  his 
College  course,  he  acted  as  Assistant  in  the  labora- 
tory of  Alexander  D.  Bache,  Professor  of  Natural 
Philosophy  and  Chemistry,  whom  he  was  destined 
to  succeed.  Professor  Frazer  studied  medicine  at 
the  University  after  graduation  from  the  College, 
but  he  was  never  examined  for  the  medical  degree. 
Then  he  turned  his  attention  to  the  law  and  was 
admitted  to  the  Bar.  He  never  practised,  however. 
I  luring  the  religious  riots  in  Philadelphia  he  served 
in  the  First  Troop  Philadelphia  City  Cavalry.  In 
1S36  in  the  first  Geological  Survey  of  Pennsylvania 
he  served  almost  a  year  in  the  field  under  Henry  D. 
Rogers.  Late  in  this  year  Professor  Frazer  accepted 
a  position  in  the  Philadelphia  High  School,  remain- 
ing there  until  1844,  when  he  went  to  the  Univer- 
sity of  Pennsylvania  as  Professor  Bache's  successor 
in  the  Chair  of  Natural  Philosophy  and  Chemistry. 
He  received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Philosophy 
from  the  University  of  Lewisburg  (Bucknell)  in 
1854  and  that  of  Doctor  of  Laws  from  Harvard  in 
1857.  In  1855  Professor  P'razer  was  made  Vice- 
Provost  of  the  University,  holding  the  office  until 
1868.  He  was  prominent  not  only  in  tin-  limn 
sity  circles  but  at  the  Franklin  Institute,  in  the 
American  Philosophical  Society,  and  in  the  Academy 
of  Natural  Sciences,  of  which  he  was  one  of  the 
founders.  I  [e  published  mu<  h  valuable  original  mat- 
ter in  the  franklin  Institute  Journal  which  he  edited 
from  1850  to  1866.  Professoi  Frazer  in  the  midst 
of  his  scientific  studies  never  lust  his  early  taste  foi 
tin-  classics,  reading  Latin  and  Greek  with  ease 
years  after  he  had  given  up  their  stud)',  nor  did  he 
fail  to  keep  up  with  current  literature,  Klein  h  .is 
well  as  English.      His  home  in  Philadelphia  was  the 


meeting  place  of  artists,  litterateurs  and  scientist-,. 
Professor  Frazer's  wife  was  Charlotte,  daughter  of 
Thomas  Cave.  He  was  married  in  1838.  He  died 
suddenly  in  the  physical  laboratory  of  the  Univer- 
sity on  the  day  in  which  the  new  buildings  in  West 
Philadelphia  were  first  thrown  open  to  the  inspec- 
tion  of  the   public  October    12,  [872. 


BINNEY,  Horace,  Jr.,  1809-1870. 

Trustee  1856-1870. 
Born    in    Philadelphia,    1809;    graduated   Yale,    1828; 
admitted  to  the  Bar,  1831 ;  Trustee  of  the  Univ.  of  Pa., 
1856-70  ;  died   1870. 

HORACE  BINNEY,  Jr.,  was  born  in  Phila- 
delphia, January  21,  1809,  the  eldest  son 
of  the  distinguished  lawyer  Horace  Binney.  He 
received  his  early  education  at  the  school  of  Mr. 
James  Ross,  where  he  had  as  fellow  students  Profes- 
sors Henry  Reed  and  Charles  Chauncey.  In  1S24 
he  entered  Yale,  graduating  in  1828  in  the  famous 
class  that  included  among  its  members  the  Hon. 
William  Strong,  Justice  of  the  Supreme  Court  of 
the  United  States,  and  Dr.  Barnard,  President  of 
Columbia  College.  Upon  leaving  College  Mr.  Bin 
ney  had  serious  thoughts  of  entering  the  ministry 
but  the  influence  of  his  father  turned  him  to  the 
law  and  he  was  admitted  to  the  Bar  in  1831.  He 
never  attained  the  brilliant  success  of  his  father 
although  he  was  a  prominent  figure  at  the  Bar. 
His  early  predilection  toward  the  ministry  kept 
with  him  through  life.  He  was  a  Trustee  of  the 
Protestant  Episcopal  Academy  for  nearly  forty 
years  and  was  much  interested  in  the  general  work 
of  the  church.  He  became  a  Trustee  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Pennsylvania  in  1856  just  twenty  years 
after  his  father  had  resigned  as  Trustee,  ami  he 
remained  in  the  office  up  to  the  time  of  his  death. 
Mr.  Binney  was  a  staunch  Union  man  during  the 
war.  He  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the  Union 
League  Club  of  Philadelphia,  and  helped  to  build 
up  the  United  States  Sanitary  Commission. 
Throughout  his  life  Mr.  Binney  was  known  for  his 
love  of  culture  as  well  as  for  his  legal  attainments 
and  philanthropic  interests.  He  died  May  <>.  1870, 
five  years  before  his  father. 


COLWELL,  Stephen.  1800  1872. 

Benefactor      Trustee  1856  1872. 
Born  in  Brooke  Co  ,  W.  Va„  1800;  graduated  Jeffer- 
son  College,   Canonsburg,    Pa.,   1819  ;    admitted  to  the 


336 


UNIVERSITIES  AND    THEIR   SONS 


Bar,  1821  ;  practiced  until  1828  in  Steubenville,  Ohio; 
practiced  in  Pittsburg,  1828-36;  iron  manufacturer,  1836- 
72;  Trustee  Univ.  of  Pa.,  1856-72;  died  1872. 

STEPHEN  COLWELL  was  born  in  Brooke 
county,  West  Virginia,  March  25,  1S00. 
He  received  his  classical  education  at  Jefferson 
College,  Canonsburg,  Washington  county,  Pennsyl- 
vania, where  he  graduated  in  1S19.  He  studied 
law  under  the  direction  of  Judge  Halleck  in  Steu- 
benville. Ohio,  and  was  admitted  to  the  Bar  in  1821. 
He  practiced  his  profession  for  the  next  seven  years 
in  Steubenville  and  then  moved  to  Pittsburg  where 


STEPHEN  COLWELL 
From  canvas  in  University  Library 

he  continued  to  practice  until  1S36.  Along  with 
his  legal  study  Mr.  Cohvell  combined  religious  and 
scientific  study  and  later  he  devoted  a  great  deal 
of  time  to  economics.  In  1836  he  gave  up  the  law 
for  the  manufacture  of  iron.  He  was  established 
first  at  Weymouth.  Atlantic  county,  New  Jersey,  and 
afterwards  at  Conshohocken,  Montgomery  county, 
Pennsylvania.  He  continued  in  this  business  up  to 
the  end  of  his  life,  and  was  interested  not  only  in 
his  own  plants  but  in  all  phases  of  iron  manu- 
facture and  the  economic  situations  arising  there- 
from. He  was  a  working  member  of  the  American 
Iron  and  Steel  Association  from  its  origin  until  his 
death.     Outside  iron  manufacture  he  had  extensive 


interests,  in  economics  generally  and  in  education. 
He  became  a  Trustee  of  the  University  of  Pennsyl- 
vania in  1S56  and  retained  the  position  until  his 
death,  January  15,  1S72.  Mr.  Cohvell  was  very 
active  in  University  affairs  and  left  his  valuable 
economic  library  to  the  University.  "  Anxious  to 
make  the  gift  more  effective,"  writes  Henry  C. 
Carey  in  his  memoir  of  Mr.  Cohvell,  "  he  coupled 
the  grant,  in  his  deed  of  trust,  with  a  condition 
that  required  the  endowment  of  a  Chair  of  Social 
Science  ;  but  his  family,  knowing  his  intention  that 
the  donation  should  in  no  event  prove  a  failure, 
has  waived  the  present  performance  of  the  condi- 
tion in  the  well  warranted  expectation  that  in  good 
time  it  will  be  carried  out." 


NORRIS,  George  Washington,  1808-1875. 

Professor  Clinical  Surgery  1848-1857,  Trustee  1856-1875. 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1808;  graduated  Univ.  of  Pa.. 
1827;  M.D.  1830;  Resident  Phys.  Pa.  Hosp.,  1830-33; 
Surgeon  Pa.  Hosp.,  1836-63;  Prof.  Clinical  Surgery  at 
the  University,  1848-57;  Trustee  of  the  University, 
1856-75  ;  Consulting  Surgeon  to  Orthopaedic  Hosp.  and 
to  Children's  Hosp. ;  Vice.-Pres.  College  of  Physicians  ; 
Director  of  Philadelphia  Library,  of  Mutual  Fire  Insur- 
ance Co.  and  of  Philadelphia  Savings  Fund  Society  ; 
author  ot  numerous  articles  on  medical  subjects;  died 
1875- 

GEORGE  WASHINGTON  NORRIS,  M.D., 
was  born  in  Philadelphia,  November  6, 
1808,  the  son  of  Joseph  Parker  and  Elizabeth  (Fox) 
Norris.  He  entered  the  University  of  Pennsylvania, 
being  the  Moderator  of  the  Philomathean  Society 
and  taking  the  Bachelor  of  Arts  degree  in  1827. 
He  then  studied  in  the  Medical  Department,  having 
Dr.  Joseph  Parrish  as  his  preceptor,  and  taking  the 
medical  degree  in  1S30.  Immediately  upon  gradu- 
ation he  became  one  of  the  Resident  Physicians  at 
the  Pennsylvania  Hospital,  where  he  remained  three 
years.  In  1833  he  went  to  Europe,  spending  most 
of  his  time  in  Paris  studying  under  Dupuytren, 
Velpeau,  Roux  and  Magendie.  During  his  stay  in 
Paris  he  became  a  member  of  the  Societe  Medicale 
d'Observation.  In  October  1835  he  returned  to 
Philadelphia  and  the  next  year  was  elected  one  of 
the  Surgeons  to  the  Pennsylvania  Hospital,  where 
he  served  until  1863.  Dr.  Norris  was  elected  to 
the  Chair  of  Clinical  Surgery  in  the  University  of 
Pennsylvania  in  1S48  and  occupied  it  until  1857 
when  he  resigned,  having  been  elected  a  Trustee  in 
1856,  in  which  office  he  remained  until  his  death. 
He  was  also  Consulting  Surgeon  to  the  Orthopaedic 
Hospital  and  to  the  Children's  Hospital,  and  Presi- 


LW'ii  ERsrrr  of  pennsvli-jsij 


337 


dent  of  the  Board  of  Managers  of  the  latter.  He- 
was  a  fellow  of  the  College  of  Physicians  from 
1839  and  its  Vice-President  1864-1875.  He  was 
also  a  member  of  the  Academy  of  Natural  Sciences, 
the  American  Philosophical  Society,  the  Philadel- 
phia County  Medical  Society,  the  American  Medi- 
cal Association,  and  the  Medical  Society  of  the 
State  of  Pennsylvania,  and  was  Vice-President  of  the 
Historical  Society  of  Pennsylvania,  and  the  Phila 
delphia  Medical  Society.  He  was  a  Director  of  the 
Philadelphia  Library,  the  Mutual  Fire  Insurance 
Company  and  the  Philadelphia  Savings  Fund 
Society.  Dr.  Norris  was  the  author  of  over  twenty 
articles  on  medical  subjects,  nearly  all  of  which 
appeared  in  the  American  Journal  of  the  Medical 
Sciences,  and  the  first  of  which  is  an  account  of 
Fracture  and  Dislocation  of  the  Astragalus.  Several 
of  these  articles  were  collected  by  him  and  pub- 
lished in  a  volume  entitletl  Contributions  to  Practi- 
cal Surgery.  On  February  7,  1838,  Dr.  Norris 
married  Mary  Pleasants  Fisher.  He  died  March  4, 
l875- 


BORIE,  Adolphe  Edward,  i8og-i88o. 

Trustee  1858-1880. 
Born    Philadelphia,    1809 ;    graduated    Univ.    of    Pa., 
1825;  merchant;    Sec.  of  the  Navy,    i86g ;    Trustee  of 
the   University,   1858-80;  died   1880. 

ADOLPHE  EDWARD  BORIE  was  bom  in 
Philadelphia,  November  25,  1809.  He 
entered  the  College  in  1822  and  graduated  in 
1825,  having  been  a  member  of  the  Philomathean 
Society  and  the  English  Salutatorian  of  his  class. 
After  graduation  he  went  to  France  to  continue 
his  studies  and  returned  in  1828.  He  had  intended 
to  pursue  the  legal  profession,  but  gave  this  up  on 
account  of  ill  health,  and  entered  the  counting 
house  of  his  father,  John  Joseph  Uorie.  He  was 
for  man)1  years  a  member  of  the  firm  of  McKean, 
Borie  &  Company,  and  acquired  a  large  fortune  in 
the  Easl  India  trade.  In  1S48  he  was  elected 
President  of  the  Hank  of  Commerce,  which  office 
he  held  till  [860.  He  was  also  one  of  the  founders 
of  the  Union  Club  which  became  in  1862  the 
Union  League,  of  which  he  was  the  first  Vice 
President.  He  contributed  largely  to  the  funds 
for  the  relief  of  the  troops  engaged  in  the  Civil 
War.  In  1858  he  was  elected  a  Trustee  of  the 
University  of  Pennsylvania  which  position  he  held 
till   his  death.      In    [869   President   Grant   offered 

him    the    portfolio   of   Secretary   of  the    Yi\\    which 
VOL.  I.  —  22 


he  accepted  March  5,  1869.  He,  however,  re- 
signed this  office  on  June  25  of  the  same  year 
owing  to  press  of  private  business.  He  accom- 
panied General  Grant  on  his  tour  around  the 
world    in    [877    to    1X78.     He    married    Elizabeth 


A.    I  .    Bl  IKII. 


McKean   of    Philadelphia.       He   was    a    member    ol 

the     American     Philosopliic.il    S01  ietv    from     1872. 
He  died   February  5,  1880. 


HARE,  John  Innes  Clark,  1816- 

Professor  Law  1868-89,  Emeritus  since  1889,  Trustee  1858-68. 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1816  ;  graduated  Univ.  of  Pa., 
1834;  A.M.  in  course,  and  LL.D.,  1868 ;  lawyer  ;  Vice- 
Provost  Law  Acad,  of  Philadelphia,  1862-83  and  Pro- 
vost since  1883;  Prof,  of  Institutional  Law  at  the 
University,  i868-8g,  and  Emeritus  Prof,  since  1889; 
Judge  of  Dist.  Court,  Philadelphia,  1851-67,  and  Presi- 
dent Judge,  1867-74  ;  President  Judge  Court  of  Common 
Pleas,  No.  2,  since  1875;  author  and  editor  of  law 
works;  Trustee,   1858-68. 

JOHN  INNES  CLARK  HARE,  I  I  .!>..  Jurist, 
was  born  in  Philadelphia.  October  17,  1816, 
son  of  Dr.  Robert  Hare,  who  was  for  man)  ) 
Professor  of  Chemistry  at  the  1  niversit)  of  Penn 
iylvania.  He  graduated  at  the  University  ol 
Pennsylvania  in  1834,  and  later  studied  Chemistn 
and  was   severely  injured  by  an  explosion  ol  pei 

chloric  ether,  which  he  had  dis.  owied.    I  le  lie.  aim 


338 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR   SONS 


a  member  of  the  American  Philosophical  Society  in 
1842,  and  received  the  Master's  degree  in  1837, 
and  that  of  Doctor  of  Laws  from  the  University 
in  1S6S.  He  was  admitted  to  the  Philadelphia 
liar  in  184 1,  practiced  in  that  city,  and  became  a 
Judge  of  the  District-Court  of  Philadelphia  in  1851. 
He  was  Vice-Provost  of  the  Philadelphia  Law 
Academy  1862-1883,  and  has  been  Provost  since 
18S3.  He  was  also  Professor  in  the  Law  School 
of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  1S68-18S9,  being 
now  Emeritus  Professor.  He  was  a  Trustee  of  the 
University  1858-1868,  and  Associate  Judge  of  the 
District  Court  of  Philadelphia  1851-1867,  Presi 
dent  Judge  1867-1874,  and  President  Judge  of 
the  Court  of  Common  Pleas  Xo.  2  and  Judge  ot 
Oyer  and  Terminer  1875.  He  has  published 
(in  conjunction  with  Horace  B.  Wallace)  American 
Leading  Cases  in  Law  (2  vols.,  1847);  edited 
Smith's  Leading  Cases  in  Law  (2  vols.,  1852)  ; 
White  and  Tudor's  leading  Cases  in  Equity  (3  vols., 
1852)  and  is  the  author  of  Hare  on  Contracts 
(1887)  and  Constitutional  Law,  (1SS9).  He  re- 
signed his  seat  on  the  Bench  in  December  1896, 
being  in  his  eighty-first  year.  Dr.  Hare  was  a 
founder  and  Director  of  the  Union  League  of  Phila- 
delphia, TS62-1863,  which  was  followed  by  the 
organization  of  similar  associations  in  New  York 
and  other  cities. 


McCALL,  Peter,  1809-1880. 

Law  Professor,  and  Trustee  1861  1880. 
Born  in  Trenton,  N.  J.,  1809;  graduated  College  of 
N.  J.,  1826;  lawyer;  member  Philadelphia  City  Coun- 
cils; Mayor  of  Philadelphia,  1844-45  i  Prof,  of  Pleading 
and  Practice  Univ.  of  Pa.;  Trustee  of  the  University, 
1861-80  ;  author  of  several  addresses  on  legal  subjects  ; 
died   1880. 

PETER  McCALL,  Lawyer  and  Mayor  of  Phila- 
delphia, was  born  in  Trenton,  New  Jersey, 
August  31,  1809,  the  son  of  Peter  and  Sarah 
(Gibson)  McCall.  He  graduated  at  the  College 
of  New  Jersey,  in  1S26,  and  then  studied  law  in 
Philadelphia  with  Joseph  R.  Ingersoll,  where  he 
was  admitted  to  the  Bar  in  1S31.  He  soon 
attained  eminence  in  his  profession  being  noted  for 
the  extreme  care  which  he  exercised  in  the  prepara- 
tion of  his  cases.  Public  attention  was  attrai  ted 
to  him  and  he  was  called  to  serve  in  both  branches 
of  the  City  Councils  of  Philadelphia.  In  1844  he 
was  elected  Mayor  of  the  city  and  upon  his  retire- 
ment from  office  he  received  through  the  press  of 
the  city  a  testimonial  from  the  citizens  of  Philadel- 
phia to  the  impartiality  and  fidelity  with  which  he 


had  discharged  his  duties.  For  many  years  he 
was  Professor  of  Pleading  and  Practice  in  the  Law- 
School  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  and  from 
1S61  until  his  death  served  upon  the  Board  of 
Trustees.  From  1S73  until  his  death  he  was  Chan- 
cellor of  the  Law  Association  of  Philadelphia  and  for 
fifty  years  was  a  member  of  the  Historical  Society 
of  Pennsylvania,  on  whose  Executive  Council  he 
served  from  1831  to  1S42.  Among  his  published 
addresses  are  :  Progress  and  Influence  of  the 
Society  of  Friends  in  Philadelphia,  Rise  and  Prog- 
ress of  Civil  Society  and  History  of  Pennsylvania 
Law  and  Equity.  He  died  in  Philadelphia,  October 
30,  18S0. 

[Portrait  on  page  116.] 


c 


SCHAEFFER,  Charles  William,  1813-1896. 

Trustee  1858-1896. 
Born  in  Hagerstown,  ,Md.,  1813;  graduated  A.B. 
Univ.  of  Pa.,  1832  ;  educated  for  the  ministry  at  Gettys- 
burg Theol.  Sem.  ;  ordained,  1836;  Clergyman  of  the 
Lutheran  Church;  Prof,  of  Ecclesiastical  Hist,  and 
Practical  Theology  at  Lutheran  Theol.  Sem.,  Philadel- 
phia, 1864-96 ;  Trustee  of  the  University,  1858-1896 ; 
and  received  D.D.,  1879,  LL.D.  Thiel  College  Pa., 
1887;  author  and  editor;  died   1896. 

HARLES  WILLIAM  SCHAEFFER,  D.D.. 
I.L.I)..  Clergyman,  and  Trustee  of  the  Uni- 
versity many  years,  was  born  in  Hagerstown,  Mary- 
land, May  5,  18 13,  son  of  Rev.  Solomon  Frederick 
and  Eli/a  (Crever)  Schaefler.  He  graduated  in  Arts 
at  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  in  1832,  receiving 
the  Master's  degree  in  course,  ami  entering  the 
Gettysburg  Theological  Seminary  completed  there  his 
preparation  for  the  ministry  in  1S35.  Licensed  to 
preach  in  1835,  and  ordained  to  the  ministry  of 
the  Lutheran  Church  in  1836,  he  took  charge  of  a 
parish  in  Montgomery  county,  Pennsylvania,  in  the 
latter  year,  and  continued  there  for  five  years.  His 
later  service  as  a  Pastor  was  in  Harrisburg,  Pennsyl- 
vania 1S41-1S49,  and  in  Germantown,  Pennsyl- 
vania 1849— 1875,  and  in  the  last  named  year  he 
retired  with  the  title  of  Pastor  Emeritus.  In  1S64 
he  took  an  active  part  in  the  establishing  of  the 
Theological  Seminary  of  the  Evangelical  Lutheran 
Church  in  Philadelphia,  and  was  immediately  ap- 
pointed Professor  of  Ecclesiastical  History  and 
Practical  Theology,  a  position  which  he  held  until 
his  death.  He  also  figured  prominently  in  the 
organization  of  the  General  Council  of  the  Church  in 
1867.  As  one  of  the  leaders  of  the  conservative  and 
confessional  party  of  the  Church  he  occupied  many 
important  offices  in  the  administrative  councils,  and 


t  a//  f.Rs/rr  oh   pennstu  .im.i 


339 


his  thorough  knowledge  of  the  development  of  the 
Lutheran  faith  in  America  has  found  abundant 
expression  in  frequent  writings.  In  1858  he  was 
called  to  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  the  University,  in 
which  service  he  continued  until  his  death.  In 
1879  he  was  given  the  honorary  degree  Doctor  of 
Divinity.  He  was  also  made  a  Doctor  of  Laws  by 
Thiel  College,  Greenville,  Pennsylvania,  in  1SS7. 
Resides  his  industrious  work  as  an  author,  Dr. 
Schaeffer  was  engaged  editorially  as  co-editor  of 
the  Lutheran  Home  Journal  and  the  Philadelphian, 
Lutheran    and    Missionarv,    Kdit  u -in-Chief  of   the 


CHAS.    W.    SCHAEFFER 

Foreign  Missionary  from  1879,  and  Editor  of  the 
Lutheran  Church  Review  from  t886.  His  publica- 
tions include  :  a  Translation  of  Mann's  Explanation 
of  Luther's  Small  Catechism;  Early  History  of  the 
Lutheran  Church  in  America;  (  ioldcn  Treasury  for 
the  Children  of  God,  translated  from  the  German; 
Family  Prayer  for  Morning  and  Evening,  and  the 
Festivals  of  the  Church  War  and  a  translation  of 
IlalK-  Reports.  He  died  in  Germantown,  Phila- 
delphia, March    1  5,  1896. 


WELSH,  John,  1805-1886. 

Trustee  1861-1886 
Born  in   Philadelphia,  1805  ;  at  an  early  age  engaged 
in    business    in     Philadelphia;     Chairman     Board    of 


Finance  Centennial  Exhibition,  1873-77  ;  Minister  to 
England,  1877-79  ;  Trustee  of  the  University,  1861-86  ; 
founded  Chair  of  Hist,  and  Eng.  Lit.  ;  LL.D.  Univ.  of 
Pa.,  1878,  and  Washington  and  Lee,  1880;  died  1886. 

JOHN  WELSH,  LL.D..  Merchant  and  Ministei 
to  England,  was  born  in  Philadelphia,  Novem- 
ber 9,  1805,  son  of  John  Welsh,  a  prominent  mer- 
chant of  Philadelphia,  descended  from  early  Swedish 
and  English  settlers  of  America.  His  early  educa- 
tion was  a  thorough  preparation  for  College,  includ- 
ing a  classical  course,  but  at  an  early  age  he 
entered  his  father's  business  in  which  he  rapidly 
rose  to  wealth  and  prominence.  He  formed  a 
partnership  with  his  brothers,  Samuel  and  William 
Welsh,  under  the  firm  name  S.  &  W.  Welsh,  whii  h 
latei  became  S.  &  J.  Welsh,  developing  one  of  the 
largest  commission  enterprises  in  Philadelphia.  John 
Welsh's  history  is  conspicuous  for  his  important 
association  with  public  life  and  charitable  affairs. 
For  many  years  he  was  a  Vestryman  of  St.  Peter's 
Protestant  Episcopal  Church,  working  earnestly  in 
its  behalf,  giving  large  sums  of  money  to  its  various 
needs  and  taking  active  part  in  the  founding  of  the 
Episcopal  Hospital.  He  was  the  founder  and  Presi- 
dent of  an  association  organized  to  raise  and  main- 
tain a  fund  for  the  aid  of  merchants  who  had  been 
unfortunate  in  business,  and  during  the  Civil  War  he 
acted  as  Chairman  of  the  Executive  Committee  of 
the  Sanitary  Fair,  which  was  held  in  Philadelphia 
for  the  purpose  of  raising  money  for  the  soldiers 
and  sailors  of  the  North.  He  served  from  Select 
Council  on  the  Sinking  Fund  Commission  for  over 
twenty  years,  and  was  for  fifteen  years  President  of 
the  Philadelphia  Hoard  of  Trade.  A  particular  source 
of  distinction  was  his  noted  service  as  Chairman  of 
the  Hoard  of  Finance  of  the  Centennial  Exhibition 
from  the  time  of  its  inauguration  in  1873  until  the 
last  accounts  of  the  Exhibition  had  been  settled  in 
1S77.  In  recognition  of  his  able  discharge  of  the 
duties  of  that  office,  Mr.  Welsh  was  voted  a  gold 
medal  by  the  Pond  of  Directors,  and  presented 
with  $50,000  by  prominent  citizens  of  Philadelphia, 
"in  perpetual  commemoration  of  the  sincere  gi  iti 
tude  of  the  citizens  of  Philadelphia."  I'hal  mo 
he  devoted  to  founding  the  John  Welsh  Centennial 
Professorship  of  History  and  English  Literatun 
the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  of  which  institution 
he  was  a  frustee  from  r86i  until  his  death.  He 
also  contributed,  during  his  Tinste<  ship,  s^o,ooo  to 
the  endowment  fund.  On  Octobei  30,  1877,  Mr. 
Welsh  was  appointed  bj  President  Hayes,  Min 
to  the  Court  of  St.  James,  and   remained  in  that 


34° 


UNIVERSITIES    AND    THEIR   SONS 


office  until  1879,  winning  the  esteem  and  respect 
of  the  governments  of  two  nations.  It  was  he  who 
paid  55,000,000  awarded  to  the  British  govern- 
ment by  the  Halifax  Fish  Commission.  He  was 
a  member  of  the  Philadelphia  Academy  of  &  iences, 
to  which  he  presented  Sio.ooo.  and  the  American 
Philosophical  Society,  and  was  Chancellor  of  Union 
College,  New  York,  in  [880.  He  received  the 
degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws,  from  the  University  of 
Pennsylvania  in  1878,  and  from  Washington  and  Lee 
in  1S80.  By  the  King  of  Sweden  he  was  made 
a  Knight  Commander  of  the  Order  of  St.  Olaf;  by 


die.  He  received  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts 
from  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  at  graduation 
in  1856,  the  Master  of  Arts  degree  in  course,  and 
the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Laws  in  1859.  He  has 
continuously  followed  his  profession  in  Philadelphia. 
From  1862  until  18S2  Mr.  Biddle  served  the 
University  in  the  office  of  Secretary  and  Treasurer 
of  the  Board  of  Trustees.  Since  1884  he  has  been 
( General  Agent  and  Secretary  to  the  Pennsylvania 
State  Board  of  Charities.  He  is  a  member  of  the 
American  Philosophical  Society,  and  the  Pennsyl- 
vania Sons  of  the  Revolution. 


JOHN'  WELSH 

the  Emperor  of  Japan,  a  Commander  of  the  Order 
of  the  Rising  Sun;  and  by  the  Bey  of  Tunis,  a 
Grand  Officer  of  the  Order  of  Nizan  Iftakan.  Fie 
died  in   Philadelphia,  April    19,  1S86. 


BIDDLE,  Cadwalader,  1837- 

Secretary-Treasurer  Board  of  Trustees  1862-1882. 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1837  ;  graduated  Univ.  of  Pa., 
1856  ;  LL.B..  1859  ;  Sec-Treas.  of  Board  of  Trustees  of 
the  Univ.,  1862-82;  practicing  lawyer  in  Philadelphia; 
Gen.  Agt.  and  Sec.  Pa.  Board  of  Public  Charities  since 
1884. 

CADWALADER  BIDDLE,   Lawyer,  was  born 
in  Philadelphia,  October  28,   1837,5011  of 
James  Cornell  and  Sarah  Caldwell  (Keppele)  Bid- 


SMITH,  Francis  Gurney,  Jr.,  1818-1878. 

Professor  Institutes  of  Medicine  1863-1877,  Emeritus  1877-78. 
Born  in   Philadelphia,  1818  ;  A.B.  Univ.  of  Pa.,  1837; 
M.D.,  1840;    Prof.    Physiology   Pa.   Med.    College,  1852  ; 
Prof.  Institutes  of  Medicine,  Univ.  of  Pa.,  1863-77  >  died 
1878. 

FRANCIS  GURNEY  SMITH,  Jr.,  M.D.,  was 
born  in  Philadelphia,  March  8,  iSiS,  the 
son  of  Francis  Gurney  and  Eliza  (Muckie)  Smith. 
He  received  both  his  classical  and  medical  educa- 
tion at  the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  obtaining 
the  Bachelor  of  Arts  degree  in  1837  and  that  of 
Doctor  of  Medicine  in  1S40.  Just  after  graduation 
from  the  Medical  Department  he  was  elected  Resi- 
dent Physician  at  the  Pennsylvania  Hospital  in  the 
Department  for  the  Insane,  remaining  in  charge 
there  about  a  year.  He  then  practiced  for  a  short 
time  as  assistant  to  his  brother,  Dr.  Thomas  M.  K. 
Smith,  of  Brandywine,  near  Wilmington,  Delaware. 
He  returned  to  Philadelphia  in  1S42  and  was  soon 
afterwards  elected  Lecturer  on  Physiology  by  the 
Philadelphia  Medical  Association.  From  1842  to 
1852  he  was  busy  with  this  work,  with  building  up 
his  practice,  in  which  he  gave  special  attention  to 
obstetrics  and  gynaecology,  and  with  translations 
of  and  contributions  to  medical  literature.  The 
chief  of  his  translations  was  that  of  Barth  and 
Rogers  Manual  of  Auscultation  and  Percussion.  In 
1S44  he  married  Catherine  Madeleine  Dutilh.  In 
this  same  year  he,  in  conjunction  with  Dr.  Huston, 
took  charge  of  the  Philadelphia  Medical  Examiner, 
bei  uming  its  sole  Editor  in  1850.  He  resigned  his 
Editorship  in  1854.  In  1852  he  was  given  the 
Chair  of  Physiology  in  the  Pennsylvania  Medical 
College,  where  he  remained  until  he  was  elected  in 
1863  Dr.  Samuel  Jackson's  successor  in  the  Pro- 
fessorship of  the  Institutes  of  Medicine  in  the  Uni- 
versity of  Pennsylvania.      Failing  health  compelled 


UNIVERSITY   OF   PENNSYLVANIA 


341 


him  to  resign  this  position  in  1877.  He  remained  received  his  collegiate  education  at  Princeton, 
Emeritus  Professor  until  his  death,  Vpril  6,  1878.  graduating  in  the  Class  of  [840.  He  at  once 
During  the  Civil  War  Dr.  Smith  served  at  the  began  the  study  of  law  and  was  admitted  to  the 
Christian   Street  Military  Hospital  in    Philadelphia      liar  in   1844.     From   1856  to  1X57,  he  served  in 

the  City  Councils,  and  in  1858  was  elected  to  the 
Mayoralty  on  the  ticket  of  the  Peopli  '-■  Party  —  a 
combination  of  Whigs  ami  Republicans.  By  suc- 
cessive re-elections  he  served  as  Mayor  until  1866, 
when  he  declined  to  run  again.  His  terms  covered 
the  period  of  the  Civil  War  and  he  administered 
the  affairs  of  the  city  during  those  troublous  times 
with  great  ability.  On  the  arrival  of  Lincoln  in 
Philadelphia  on  February  2.1,  iS6i,on  his  way  to 
Washington  to  be  inaugurated,  Mayor  Henrj 
him  welcome  and  tendered  him  the  hospitality  of 
the  city.  Of  the  strongest  Union  sympathies  Mayor 
Henry  would  tolerate  no  manifestations  of  sympathy 
with   the    Confederacy.      On    April    16,    1861,    he 

issued  a  proclamation  declaring  that  treason  agamsl 
the  state  or  against  the  United  States  would  not 
be  suffered  within  the  city.  Mr.  Henry  was  very 
active  in  the  organization  of  the  Philadelphia  Inter- 
national   Exhibition    in     1876,    serving   first    as    a 


FRANCIS    1;.    SMITH 

and  made  several  visits  to  military  hospitals  in  the 
field.  In  1875  he  established  the  first  physiological 
laboratory  in  the  University  of  Pennsylvania.  Dr. 
Smith  was  a  member  of  many  medical  and  scientific 
associations.  He  was  the  first  Presidentof  the  Phil- 
adelphia Obstetrical  Society  1868-1872.  Among 
his  many  contributions  to  medical  literature  are 
Domestic  Medicine,  Surgery  and  Materia  Medica, 
and,  with  Mr.  Wall,  Neill  and  Smith's  Compen- 
dium of  Medicine. 


HENRY,  Alexander,  1823   1883. 

Trustee  1864-1883. 
Born    in    Philadelphia,    1823  ;    graduated    Princeton, 
1840;  admitted  to  the  Bar,  1844;  Councilman   1856-57; 
Mayor  of  Philadelphia,  1858-66  ;  Trustee  of  the  Univer- 
sity, 1864  83;  died  1883.  ai  1  XANDI  1:   ill  MRY 

ALEXANDER  HENRY,  Wa]  M  tyoi  of  Phila- 
delphia, was  born  in  Philadelphia,  April  14,  member  and  after«  in  Pi    idenl    of  the  State 
1S23,  the  son  of  John    Henry  ami   the  grandson   of  Board    of  Centennial    Supet  In     tddition    to 

the   prom 1    merchant,   Alexandei    Henry.     Mr.  many   other    important    public    offices,   Mr.   Henry 

Henry,  like  his  grand  fa  the  j  a  staunch   Presbyterian,  was  a  Trustei    ■  ■!   th<     1  av    1  it)    ol    Pennsylvania 


342 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


from  1S64  to  1883,  a  member  of  the  Fairmount 
Park  Commission,  and  an  inspector  of  the  Eastern 
Penitentiary,  which  post  he  held  for  twenty-eight 
years.  He  died  in  Philadelphia,  December  6, 
1883. 


JACKSON,  Francis  Aristide,  1830- 

Adjunct  Professor  and  Professor  1855- 
Born  in  Northumberland,  Pa.,  1830;  graduated  Univ. 
of  Pa.,  1848;  Adjunct   Prof.  Greek  and   Latin,   1855-64; 
Prof.   Latin   Lang,  and  Lit.  since   1864;  author  of  text- 
books. 

FRANCIS  ARISTIDE  JACKSON,  LL.D.,  was 
born  in  Northumberland,  Pennsylvania,  March 
20,  1830,  son  of  Dr.  Samuel  and  Elizabeth  (Barker) 
fackson.  He  graduated  from  the  Academic  De- 
partment of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  in  1848, 
receiving  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts  and  taking 
in  course  the  Master's  degree.  Immediately  after 
graduation  he  engaged  in  civil  engineering  and 
became  an  Assistant  Master  in  the  Episcopal  Acad- 
emy at  Philadelphia  in  1849,  teaching  Mathematics 
and  Chemistry  and  in  1855  accepted  an  appoint- 
ment as  Adjunct  Professor  of  Greek  and  Latin  in 
the  University.  After  nine  years  he  was  appointed 
to  his  present  position  of  Professor  of  Latin  Lan- 
guage and  Literature,  being  now  in  the  thirty-sixth 
year  of  service  in  that  capacity.  He  received  the 
degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws  from  the  University  of 
Indiana  in  1883.  Professor  Jackson  has  published 
for  the  private  use  of  his  classes  treatises  on  Latin 
Syntax  and  Prosody  and  on  Horatian  Metre.  He  is 
a  member  of  the  Zelosophic  Society  and  the  Phi  Beta 
Kappa  Fraternity.  He  married  Mary,  daughter  of 
William  Fishbourne  Griffitts,  of  Philadelphia. 


TRUMAN,  James,  1826- 

Dem.  and  Prof.  Dentistry,  since  1864,  Sec.  and  Dean  1883-96. 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1826;  graduated  Philadelphia 
College  of  Dental  Surgery,  1854  ;  Dem.  at  the  College  of 
Dental  Surgery,  1864-66;  and  Prof,  of  Operative  Den- 
tistry and  Dental  Histology,  from  1866  to  1876  ;  Prof,  of 
Dental  Pathology,  Therapeutics  and  Materia  Medica 
at  the  University  since  1882  ;  Editor  of  the  International 
Dental  Journal  from  1890. 

JAMES  TRUMAN,  D.D.S.,  was  born  in  Phila- 
delphia, November  22,  1826,  son  of  Dr.  George 
and  Catharine  H.  Truman.  The  ancestors  of  his 
family  have  lived  in  Philadelphia  since  the  time  of 
William  Penn.  In  1S54  he  graduated  from  the 
Philadelphia  College  of  Dental  Surgery,  the  institu- 
tion which  later  became  the  present  Pennsylvania 
College  of  Dental  Surgery  and  after  ten  years  of  suc- 


cessful practice  he  returned  to  the  College  as  Demon- 
strator, serving  two  years,  and  afterwards  holding 
for  ten  years  the  Chair  of  Operative  Dentistry  and 
Dental  Histology.  From  1865  to  1869  was  Editor 
of  The  Dental  Times,  a  quarterly  dental  journal. 
He  was  appointed  to  his  present  position  at  the 
University  as  Professor  of  Dental  Pathology,  Thera- 
peutics and  Materia  Medica  in  1SS2.  In  1883  he 
was  made  Secretary  of  the  Department  of  Dentistry 
University  of  Pennsylvania,  the  title  being  changed 
subsequently  to  Dean,  in  which  capacity  he  served 
the  University  up  to  1896.     Since  1890  he  has  been 


JAMES   TRUMAN 

the  Editor  of  the  International  Dental  Journal.  He 
was  a  contributor  to  Holmes's  System  of  Surgery  and 
the  American  System  of  Dentistry  and  has  written 
extensively  on  scientific  matters  connected  with  the 
dental  profession.  He  is  a  member  of  many  of  the 
leading  dental  societies  of  this  country  and  has  re- 
peatedly filled  the  office  of  President  in  the  local 
organizations  and  served  in  that  capacity  at  the 
meeting  of  the  American  Dental  Association  in  1897. 


ASHHURST,  John,  1809-1892. 

Trustee  1865-1888. 

Born  in    Philadelphia,   1809;    non-graduate  of  Class 

of  1826,  Univ.  of  Pa.  ;  banker  and  merchant  ;   Director 

of    Philadelphia  &   Reading    Railroad,    of    Farmers    & 

Mechanics   National   Bank,  of  the   Philadelphia  Trust, 


UNIVERSITY   OF   PENNSYLVANIA 


343 


Safe  Deposit  &  Insurance  Company,  of  Western 
Savings  Fund  Society,  etc.  ;  Trustee  of  the  University, 
1865-1888  ;  died  1892. 

JOHN  ASHHURST,  Banker  and  Merchant,  was 
born  in  Philadelphia,  July  17,  1S09,  the  son 
of  Richard  and  Elizabeth  (Crotto)  Ashhurst,  widow 
of  Captain  Hughes.  He  entered  the  Department 
Aits  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  in  1S22,  and 
was  Moderator  of  the  Philomathean  Society,  but 
ditl  nol  graduate  with  his  class,  leaving  College  to 
enter  Ins  father's  firm  (Richard  Ashhurst  &  Sons). 
He  became  a  hanker  and  a  merchant,  and  was  during 
his  lifetime  connected  with  a  number  of  the  promi- 


|OHN     VSHHI  RS] 

nent  institutions  ol  the  <  ity.  For  many  years  he 
was  a  Director  of  the  Philadelphia  &  Reading 
Railroad  Company,  of  the  Farmers  &  Mechanics 
National  Bank,  of  the  Philadelphia  Trust,  Safe  De- 
posit  &  Insurance  Company,  of  the  Western  Sav- 
ings Fund  Society,  and  a  Manager  of  the  Episcopal 
Hospital.  During  the  Rebellion  he  was  identified 
with  the  relief  movements  in  Philadelphia,  being  the 
Chairman  of  the  Philadelphia  Bounty  Fund  Com- 
mission from  [862  to  1865  ;  he  was  also  a  founder 
of  the  Union  Club,  and  an  Original  Member  of  the 
Union  League.  He  was  a  Trustee  of  tin  I  him  rsity 
of  Pennsylvania  from  1865  to  [888.  Mr.  Ashhurst 
married  in  [835,  Harriet,  daughter  of  Manuel  Eyre 
(Jr.)  and  died  111   Philadelphia,  February  r.8,  [892. 


HAYDEN,     Ferdinand    Vanderveer,     1829- 

1887. 

Professor  Mineralogy  and  Geology  1865- 1872. 

Born  in  Westfield,  Mass.,  1829;  graduated  Oberlin, 
1850;  M.D.  Albany  Med.  College,  1853;  Surgeon  of  U. 
S.  Vols.,  1862  64  ;  Chief  Medical  Officer  of  Army  of  the 
Shenandoah,  1864-65  ;  Prof,  of  Mineralogy  and  Geology, 
Univ.  of  Fa.,  1865-72;  U.  S.  Geologist,  1867-79;  Asst. 
Geologist,  U.  S.  Geol.  Surv.,  1879-86;  LL.D.  Univ. 
of  Pa.,   1887;  died  1887. 

FERDINAND     VANDERVEER       HAYDEN, 
M.D.,  LL.D.,  was   born  m  Westfield,  Massa- 
chusetts,  September  7,  1N29.      He   moved  to    Ohio 
in  childhood  and  received  his  education  there,  grad- 
uating at  Oberlin  in  1S50.     He  received  the  degree 
of  Master  of  Arts   from   Oberlin    in    [853,    and    the 
same  year  graduated  at  the  Alb.in\   Medii  al  O  >Il 
He   did   not  take  up  the   practice  of  his    profession 
but    accepted   a   position   under  James    Hall.  Stati 
Geologist  of  New  York,  in  an  exploring  expedition 
of  the  Had   Lands  of  Dakota.      Dr.  Ilayden  returned 
with  a  large  and  valuable  collection  of  lossil  mh. 
brates.     He  went  West  again  in  [854,  spending  two 
years  in  exploring  the  basin  of  the  upper  Missouri, 
where  he  again  secured  a   large    Collection    oi    fossils, 
part  of  which  he  deposited  in  the  St.  Louis  Vcadem) 
(ii  Science  and  part  in  the  Philadelphia  Academ)  of 
Natural  Sciences.     His  work  in  the  West  as  revealed 
in   these   collections  attracted  the  attention   of  the 
authorities  of  the  Smithsonian   Institution   in  Wash- 
ington and  Dr.  Ilayden  was  appointed  Geologist  on 
the  stall  of   Lieutenant   Gouvemeur   K.  Warren,  who 
was  then    in    the    Northwest.      In    1859    he    was   ap- 
pointed Naturalist  and  Surgeon  of  the  expedition  to 
the  Yellowstone  and   Missouri  rivers  under  Captain 
Raynolds.      In  1862  he  gave  up  this  position  to  be 
come  Assistant  Surgeon  ul  Volunteers  in  tin    l  nited 
States  Army.      He  was  at  the  Satterlee  Hospital   in 
Philadelphia  at  first,  but  upon  being   made    lull   Sui 
geon  he  was  sent  to   Beaufort,   South  Carolina,  as 
Chief  Medical  Officer.     Early  in    [864,  he  bei 
Assistant   Medical   Inspectoi  oi  the  Department  of 
Washington,  and   latei   in  this   yeai   (hut   Medical 
Officer   of  the  Army  of  tin-  Shenandoah.     II    n 
signed  and  was  made   brevet    I  leutenant  Colonel    in 
1865.     He  was  Professoi  oi   Mineralog)   and  G 
ogy  in  the   University  of  Pennsylvania  1865    1872, 
resigning  because  of  the  press  of  his  survey  work 
which    hi    was   conducting   at  the  same  time  with 
his  ( 'oil.  ei  1  ourses.     In   1 861  I  the 

upper  Missouri,  this  time  in  the  interests  of  the  Phil 
adelphia     \<  ademy    of    Natural    s,  ieni  es.      I  'rom 
1  .so  7  to  i86g  he  was  in  direi  tion  of  the  government 


344 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


survey  of  Nebraska,  and  from  1869  to  1S72  he  con- 
ducted a  series  of  geological  explorations  in  Dakota, 
Wyoming,  Utah  and  Colorado.  These  explorations 
were  largely  instrumental  in  causing  Congress  to  set 
apart  Yellowstone  Park  as  a  National  reservation. 
From  1S72  to  1879  Dr.  Hayden  was  in  charge  of 
the  geographical  and  geological  survey  of  the  terri- 
tories above  named.  In  1879  when  all  the  national 
surveys  were  consolidated  into  the  United  States 
Geological  Survey  he  was  placed  in  charge  of  the 
Montana  Division  where  he  remained  until  ill  health 


F.     V.     HAVIJEN 


caused  his  resignation  in  1886.  In  1887,  shortly 
before  his  death  he  was  honored  with  the  degree  of 
Doctor  of  Laws  by  the  University  of  Pennsylvania. 


REESE,  John  James,  1817-1892. 

Prof.  Med.  Jurisprudence  and  Toxicology  1865-90,  Emeritus  1890-92. 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1817  ;  graduated,  A.B.,  Univ. 
of  Pa.,  1836;  M.D.  Univ.  of  Pa.,  1839;  Prof.  Med 
Chem  Pa.  Med.  College,  1854-59;  Prof.  Med.  Juris- 
prudence and  Toxiology,  Univ.  of  Pa.,  1865-90;  Emer- 
itus Prof.  1890-92;  died  1892 

JOHN  JAMES  REESE,  M.D.,  was  born  in  Phila- 
delphia, June  16,  181  7,  the  son  of  Jacob  and 
Leah  (James)  Reese.  He  entered  the  College 
Department  in  1S32  and  graduated  in  1836.  He 
at  once    began  his  medical   studies  and  graduated, 


Doctor  of  Medicine,  in  1S39.  He  soon  built  up  a 
large  practice,  paying  especial  attention  to  the  dis- 
eases of  women  and  children.  He  joined  the  Phila- 
delphia Medical  Society  in  1.S41  and  in  the  next 
year  became  a  Fellow  of  the  College  of  Physicians. 
In  1854  he  became  Professor  of  Medical  Chemistry 
in  the  Pennsylvania  Medical  College,  holding  the 
position  until  1859.  In  1858  he  became  Physician 
to  the  Philadelphia  Orphan  Asylum,  and  in  1864  to 
St.  Joseph's  Hospital,  where  he  remained  until 
1884.  During  the  Civil  War  he  was  Assistant  Sur- 
geon of  United  States  Volunteers,  serving  for  a  time 
as  Physician  to  the  Christian  Street  Hospital.  Be- 
coming Professor  of  Medical  Jurisprudence  and 
Toxicology  at  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  in 
1S65  he  held  the  Chair  until  failing  health  com- 
pelled him  to  give  it  up  in  1890,  after  which  until 
his  death  he  was  Emeritus  Professor.  From  1 885 
to  1887  he  was  President  of  the  Philadelphia  Medi- 
cal Jurisprudence  Society.  Dr.  Reese  contributed 
largely  to  medical  literature,  publishing,  besides 
many  pamphlets:  American  Medical  Formulary; 
Analysis  of  Physiology ;  Manual  of  Toxicology ; 
Text-book  of  Medical  Jurisprudence  and  Toxi- 
cology. He  married  Sallie  Oibson.  He  died  in 
Atlantic  City,   New   Jersey,  September  4,   1892. 


STEVENS,  William  Bacon,  1815-1887. 

Trustee  1865-1887. 
Born  in  Bath,  Me.,  1815  ;  M.D.  Dartmouth  College, 
1838;  Rector  Emmanuel  Church,  Athens,  Ga.,  and 
Prof.  Belles-Lettres  and  Moral  Philosophy,  Univ.  of 
Ga.,  1844  ;  Rector  St.  Andrew's  Church,  Philadelphia, 
1848-65;  Bishop  of  Pa.,  1865-87;  Trustee  of  the  Uni- 
versity, 1865-87  ;    died  1887. 

WILLIAM  BACON  STEVENS,  M.D.,  D.D., 
LL.D.,  Piotestant  Episcopal  Bishop  of 
Pennsylvania,  was  born  in  Path,  Maine,  July  13,  1815, 
of  New   England   ancestry.      He   was   educated    at 

Phillips  Academy  in  Andover,  Massachusetts,  and  had 
intended  to  study  for  the  ministry  of  the  Congrega- 
tional Church  but  ill  health  compelled  him  to  take 
a  voyage  to  the  East  Indies.  Returning  in  1836  he 
entered  the  Medical  Department  of  Dartmouth  Col- 
lege, where  he  graduated  in  1838.  Lie  then  settled 
in  Savannah,  Georgia,  as  a  practitioner,  and  it  was 
during  this  time  that  he  became  drawn  toward  the 
Episcopal  Church  and  after  his  baptism  into  that 
faith  he  took  Holy  Orders  (1843)  and  began  his 
labors  as  a  missionary  at  Athens,  Georgia,  where  a 
church  was  soon  built.  In  January  1844  he  added 
to  these  duties   the   Professorship  of  Belles-Lettres, 


UNIVERSITY   OF   PENNSYLVANIA 


345 


Oratory  and  Moral  Philosophy,  in  the  University  of 
Georgia.  He  was  also  engaged  during  this  time  in 
writing  His  History  of  Georgia,  the  first  volume  of 
which  appeared  in  1847.  ln  kS4s  he  became  Rec- 
tor of  St.  Andrew's  Church  in  Philadelphia,  where 
he  at  once  became  well  known  as  a  preacher  and 
Pastor,  restoring  the  congregation  to  its  normal  size 
and  removing  its  debt  of  S-m,ooo.  He  was  ap- 
pointed Assistant  Bishop  of  the  Diocese  of  Pennsyl- 
vania in  lSin  and  on  the  death  of  Bishop  Potter  in 
[S115  he  became  Bishop  of  Pennsylvania.  This 
diocese  included  at  the  time  the  entire  state,  but  so 


WILLIAM    B.    STEVENS 

large  was  the  increase  in  numbers  during  his  admin- 
istration that  n  was  twice  divided,  and  he  finally  con- 
fined his  attention  to  the  Eastern  portion,  including 
Philadelphia.  In  1865  he  was  elected  a  Trustee  of 
the  University  of  Pennsylvania  and  remained  in  that 
ci nice  till  his  death.  Besides  the  History  of  <  ieorgia 
bi  fore  mentioned,  his  literary  labors  include:  'The 
Undeveloped  Powers  of  the  Church, 'The  Relations 
of  the  Clergy  and  the  Laity  and  a  number  of  ad- 
dresses and  discourses.  In  187X  he  preached  at 
Westminster  Abbey  and  Canterbury  Cathedral  on 
the  occasion  of  a  Conference  of  Anglican  Bishops  in 
London  and  in  1885  he  delivered  the  sermon  before 
the  Pan-Anglican  Council  at  Lambeth,  lie  died 
June    1  1 ,    1887. 


ALLEN,  Harrison,  1841-1897. 

Professor  in  Medical  Department  1865  1896 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1841  ;  graduated  Med  Dept 
Univ.  of  Pa.,  1861 ;  Asst.  Surgeon  U.  S.  A.,  1862-65; 
Prof.  Zoology  and  Comp.  Anat.  Univ.  of  Pa.,  1865-76; 
Prof  Physiology,  1878-85;  Prof.  Comp.  Anat.,  1891-96; 
Curator  of  Wistar  Institute  of  Anat.,  1891  ;  died  1897 

HARRISON  ALLEN,  M.D.,  Laryngologist, 
Anatomist  and  Naturalist,  was  born  in 
Philadelphia,  April  17,  1841,  the  son  of  Samuel 
and  Elizabeth  Justice  (Thomas)  Allen.  The  Aliens 
and  Wains  from  whom  he  was  descended  figured 
prominently  in  the  early  history  of  Pennsylvania. 
As  a  boy  he  was  interested  in  natural  history  and 
while  studying  medicine  at  the  University  of  Penn- 
sylvania he  still  kept  up  his  investigations  in  pure 
science.  He  would  have  preferred  to  devote  him- 
self to  this,  but  it  was  necessary  that  he  earn  his 
living,  and  after  his  graduation  as  Doctor  of  Medi- 
cine in  1S61  he  stuck  to  medicine,  including  chem- 
istry as  well,  however,  in  his  studies.  For  a  year 
after  graduation  he  was  Resident  Physician  at  the 
Philadelphia  Hospital.  lvirly  in  1862  he  was 
appointed  Acting  Assistant  Surgeon  in  the  United 
States  Army,  and  Assistant  Surgeon  July  30,  1S62, 
serving  in  hospitals  and  in  the  defences  of  Wash- 
ington until  the  acceptance  of  his  resignation, 
December  8,  1865.  He  then  ranked  as  brevet 
Major.  Before  the  war  Dr.  Allen  had  already 
become  known  as  a  naturalist,  printing  his  first 
scientific  paper  in  the  Proceedings  of  the  Phila- 
delphia Academy  of  Natural  Sciences  111  July  [861. 
It  treated  of  certain  bats  brought  from  Africa  by  the 
explorer  Du  Chaillu.  The  Smithsonian  Institution 
printed  his  monograph  on  bats  in  1S64,  and  again 
in  1895.  Indeed,  Dr.  Allen  may  be  said  to  be  the 
American  authority  on  bats ;  over  thirty  of  his 
scientific  papers  are  devoted  to  them.  Pv  [865  Dr. 
.Mien  had  proved  himself  a  successful  practitionei 
and  an  eminent  investigator.  In  1X05  he  began 
what  was  destined  to  be  a  long  career  is  a  iea<  her. 
In  that  year  he  became  Professoi  of  Zoology  and 
Comparative  Anatomy  in  the  Medical  Department 
of  tlu-  University  of  Pennsylvania,  holding  tin  posi- 
tion until  1876.  He  wis  Professor  of  Physiolog) 
[878-1885;  Emeritus  Professor  of  Physiolog) 
1885-1891  ;  Professor  of  Comparative  Anatomj 
and  Zoology  1891  1896.  In  1891  he  became 
Curator  of  the  Wistar  Institute  of  Anatomy  at  the 
University,  President  of  the  Anthropometric  So,  i<  ty, 
Presidenl  ol  the  Contemporary  Club  of  Philadel 
plna,  and  President  of  the  Assoi  iation  of  American 
Anatomists,    holding    this    last    position    until    June 


346 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


1894.  Besides  the  papers  already  mentioned  Dr. 
Allen  published  in  1869  Outlines  of  Comparative 
Anatomy  and  Medical  Zoology,  and  in  1 884  com- 
pleted an  elaborate  treatise   on    Human   Anatomy. 


HARRISON  ALLEN 

Or.  Allen's  specialty  in  medicine  was,  however, 
laryngology,  and  on  this  he  published  a  great 
many  articles.  He  was  President  of  the  American 
Laryngological  Association  in  1880.  Outside  of 
medicine  and  natural  history  Dr.  Allen  was  well 
informed.  In  exemplification  of  his  broad  culture 
and  sympathies  may  be  quoted  the  titles  of  two  of 
his  papers  :  Discussion  of  the  Life  Form  in  Art,  and 
Poetrv  and  Science,  an  address  before  a  Browning 
society.  Dr.  Allen  married  on  December  29, 
1869,  Julia  A.  Colton.  He  died  in  Philadelphia, 
November   14,    1S97. 


SEIDENSTICKER,  Oswald,  1825-1894. 

Professor  German  1867-1894. 
Born  in  Gbttingen,  Hanover,  1825;  graduated  Univ. 
of  Gottingen,  1846  ;  taught  in  private  schools  in  Boston. 
Brooklyn  and  Philadelphia,  1848-67;  Prof.  German 
Language  and  Literature,  Univ.  of  Pa.,  1867-94;  author 
of  numerous  works  in  German  and  English  ;  died  1894. 

OSWALD  SEIDENSTICKER,  Ph.D.,  one  of 
the  most  prominent  Germanists  of  his  day, 
was  born  in  Gottingen,  Hanover,  Germany,  May  3, 
1825,  the  son  of  Dr.  Georg  Friedrich  Seidensticker, 


a  prominent  figure  in  the  Thirty  Years'  War. 
Oswald  Seidensticker  was  educated  at  the  Univer- 
sity of  Gottingen,  where  he  received  the  degree  of 
Doctor  of  Philosophy  in  1846.  The  year  previous 
his  father  had  sailed  for  America  and  upon  the 
completion  of  his  studies  Dr.  Seidensticker  joined 
the  family  there.  For  a  time  he  studied  medicine 
and  then  abandoning  this  profession  taught  for 
three  years  in  a  private  school  at  Jamaica  Plain  in 
Massachusetts.  From  1852101855  he  conducted 
a  private  school  at  Bay  ridge,  near  Boston,  Massa- 
chusetts, and  then  at  Brooklyn,  New  York,  until  1858. 
In  this  year  he  came  to  Philadelphia  and  for  ten 
years  conducted  with  success  a  private  school  called 
the  Classical  Academy.  In  1867  he  was  called  to  the 
Chair  of  German  Language  and  Literature  at  the 
University  of  Pennsylvania,  which  position  he  held 
until  his  death.  His  work  at  the  University  was  dis- 
tinguished by  its  thorough  scholarship  and  through 
his  writings  he  made  the  German  Department  well 
known  at  home  and  abroad.  In  addition  his  quiet 
influence  and  dignified  bearing  were  distinct  in- 
fluences of  the  greatest  value  in  his  role  of  teacher. 


OSWALD    SEIDENSTICKER 


Dr.  Seidensticker's  writings  cover  a  wide  range  of 
subjects  connected  with  German  Literature  and  His- 
tory. Among  his  twenty-two  published  works  are 
Franz    Daniel     Pastorius    und     die     Griinding    von 


UNIVERSITY   OF    PEN S^VU'ANIA 


347 


Germantown,    Geschichte    der    deutschen    Gesell- 
schaft    von     Pennsylvanien    von     1864-1876,    The 

First  Century  of  German   Printing  in  America,  etc. 
He  died  January  10,  1894,  after  a  brief  illness. 


SELLERS,  William,  1824- 

Trustee  1868 
Born  in  Delaware  Co.,  Pa.,  1824;  entered  machine 
business  at  age  of  fourteen  ;  in  charge  of  Fairbanks 
Engine  Shops,  Providence,  R.  I.,  1845-47;  opened  in- 
dependent business  in  Philadelphia,  1847;  now  member 
of  William  Sellers  &  Co.  Incorp. ;  Trustee  Univ.  of  Pa. 
since   1868. 

WILLIAM  SELLERS  was  born  in  Delaware 
county,  Pennsylvania,  September  19, 
1824,  son  of  John  and  Elizabeth  (Poole)  Sellers. 
Samuel  Sellers,  the  progenitor  of  the  American 
family,  emigrated  from  Belpre,  Derbyshire,  in  1682, 
(married  Anne,  daughter  of  Henry  and  Helen 
Gibbons  of  Parevidge,  Derbyshire,  England,  in 
16S4).  In  1690  under  patent  from  William  Penn 
he  took  up  one  hundred  acres  of  land  in  that  region 
which  is  now  Upper  Darby.  Delaware  county, 
Pennsylvania,  and  the  following  year  bought  one 
hundred  acres  lying  partly  in  Philadelphia  county. 
On  the  land  of  his  first  purchase  he  built  the  house 
which  for  six  generations  was  the  home  of  ln^  direct 
descendants.  The  home  of  the  parents  of  William 
Sellers,  now  owned  by  him,  stands  on  this  same 
land.  Mr.  Sellers  was  educated  in  .1  school  held  in 
a  private  school-house  which  was  built  by  his  father 
and  two  relatives  and  is  now  occupied  by  a  public 
school.  In  his  fourteenth  year  he  was  placed  in  the 
machine-shop  of  his  uncle,  J.  Morton  Poole,  near 
Wilmington,  Delaware,  to  learn  the  machinist's 
trade.  There  he  remained  until  the  age  of  twenty- 
one  when  he  removed  to  Providence,  Rhode  Island. 
to  assume  charge  of  the  steam-engine  shops  of 
Fairbanks,  Bancroft  &  Company.  After  two  years, 
1847,  Mr.  Sellers  started  a  business  independently 
at  Thirtieth  and  Chestnul  streets  in  Philadelphia, 
and  in  the  following  year  he  formed  with  Mr.  Ban- 
croft, his  former  employer  of  the  Providence  firm, 
who  had  just  opened  a  commodious  shop  in  Ken- 
sington, the  firm  liancroft  \  Sellers,  the  appliances 
and  tools  of  both  being  <  ombined  in  the  plant  at 
Kensington.  After  a  few  years  the  i  ipacity  of  the 
Kensington  shop  was  found  to  be  too  limited  for 
the  increasing  business,  and  the  firm  purchased  the 
lot  of  land  bounded  by  Pennsylvania  Wenue,  Six- 
teenth, Seventeenth  and  Hamilton  streets.  Along 
the  line  of  the  Philadelphia  &  Reading   Railroad, 


parallel  with  Pennsylvania  Avenue,  the  new  structure 
was  built.     In   1855    Mr.    Bancroft   died  and  with 

John  Sellers,  a  brother  who  had  previously  been 
taken  into  the  business,  the  firm  became  William 
Sellers  &  Company  ;  in  1886  this  firm  was  incorpo- 
rated as  William  Sellers  &  Company,  Incorporated. 
Since  r868  Mr.  Sellers  has  been  a  Trustee  of  the 
University.  He  has  also  held  positions  as  follows: 
member  of  Franklin  Institute  since  i  S 4  7 .  President 
of  it,  1S64-1867;  member  of  the  American  Philo- 
sophical Society  since  1865  ;  Director  of  the  Phila- 
delphia,   Wilmington    &    Baltimore    Railroad   since 


Willi  \\l    si  It  KRS 

1S66  ;  President  of  the  Edge  Mom  Iron  Company 
since  1868;  member  of  the  National  Academy  of 
Sciences  since  1873;  Commissionei  "i  Fairmount 
Park  1867-1872  ;  President  of  the  Midvale  Stun 
Company  [873  [887  Vice  Pn  sidenl  >>i  the  Board 
of  Finance  "i  the  Centennial  Exposition.  He  is  a 
correspondent  of  the  Socidtd  d'Encouragemenl  poui 
FIndustrie  Rationale;  a  Chevalier  of  th<  I 
d'Honneur ;  and  a  member  of  the  Mechanii  I  In 
gineers1  and  Mining  1 

and  of  the  Mechanii  il  Engineers  and  Civil  I  ngineers 
"i    England,  and  of  the  Union  Li  igm   I  lub,  having 
been  a    member  of  the  old  I  nion   Club  the  fori 
runner  of  the  I  'iihui  I  e  igue      I  L-  is  in  politics  allied 
n  nh  ih.    Republii  ei  ]i  ui\ .     Mr.  Sellers  married  in 


34$ 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


1S49  Mary  Ferris  of  Wilmington,  Delaware,  who 
died  in  1.S70.  In  1S73  he  was  again  married  to 
Amelie  Haasz  of  Philadelphia.  His  surviving  chil- 
dren are  :  Katherine,  William  F.,  Alexander  and 
Richard    Sellers. 


HALDEMAN,  Samuel  Stehman,  1812-1880. 

Professor  Comparative  Philology  1869-1880. 
Born  in  Lancaster  Co,  Pa.,  1812;  attended  Dickinson 
College,  1828-30;  Assistant  to  Pa.  State  Geologist, 
1837;  Prof.  Natural  History,  Univ.  of  Pa.,  1851-55; 
Prof.  Natural  History,  Delaware  College,  1855-58  ;  Prof. 
Comparative  Philology  at  the  University,  1869-80 ; 
LL.D.   Univ.  of  Pa.,  1876;  died   1880. 

SAMUEL  STEHMAN  HALDEMAN,  LL.D., 
was  born  at  Locust  Grove,  Lancaster  county, 
Pennsylvania,  August  12,  18 12,  the  eldest  son  of 
Henry  and  Frances  (Stehman)  Haldeman.  He 
developed  an  interest  in  natural  history  in  boyhood, 
collecting  fresh-water  molluscs,  insects,  minerals, 
birds  and  small  mammals.  In  1S26  he  was  sent 
to  Dr.  Keagy's  classical  school  in  Harrisburg  and 
two  years  later  to  Dickinson  College  at  Carlisle, 
where  he  came  under  the  influence  of  Professor 
H.  D.  Rogers.  The  College  life  and  courses  of 
study  were  not  to  his  taste,  however,  and  he  left 
Carlisle  in  1830  for  his  scientific  books  and  shells 
and  insects.  His  devotion  to  science  and  avoidance 
of  ordinary  business  aroused  so  much  criticism  in 
the  community  in  which  he  lived  on  the  banks  of 
the  Susquehanna  that  he  connected  himself  with  the 
management  of  a  saw-mill.  He  was  thus  ostensibly 
employed  for  five  years,  during  which  he  made  a 
special  study  of  the  sounds  of  the  human  voice. 
In  1836  his  old  preceptor,  Professor  Rogers,  who 
had  been  made  State  Geologist  of  Pennsylvania, 
called  upon  Haldeman  to  finish  up  his  field  work 
in  New  Jersey,  where  he  had  been  previously  State 
Geologist.  In  1837  Haldeman  was  transferred  to 
Pennsylvania,  his  first  work  being  the  sectional  study 
of  the  Susquehanna  River.  He  was  an  entitled 
Assistant  of  Professor  Rogers  but  one  year,  but  he 
appears  to  have  retained  a  connection  with  the 
survey  for  several  years  longer.  He  then  returned 
to  his  home  at  the  junction  of  Chickies  Creek  and 
the  Susequehanna.  and  remained  there  for  the  rest 
of  his  life  save  when  his  professional  duties  called 
him  away.  In  1842— 1843  he  lectured  at  the 
Franklin  Institute,  Philadelphia,  on  Zoology  ;  from 
1.S51  to  1855  he  was  Professor  of  Natural  History 
in  the  University  of  Pennsylvania;  from  1855  to 
[858  he  was  Professor  of  Natural  History  in  Dela- 
ware   College  and    subsequently   lectured   there   on 


Comparative  Philology,  at  the  same  time  filling  the 
Chair  of  Geology  and  Chemistry  at  the  Pennsylvania 
State  Agricultural  College.  From  1869  to  1880 
he  was  Professor  of  Comparative  Philology  at  the 
University  of  Pennsylvania,  which  honored  him  with 
a  Doctor  of  Laws  degree  in  1876.  Professor  Hal- 
deman's  range  in  science  was  wide.  He  was  a  prom- 
inent entomologist  but  phonology  in  later  years 
received  his  closest  study  and  in  it  he  achieved 
perhaps  his  greatest  success,  carrying  off,  in  1S58, 
the  Trevyllian  Prize  by  his  essay  on  Analytic  Orthog- 
raphy.    Professor  Haldeman  contributed  over  two 


S  VMUEL    S.    HALDEMAN 

hundred  articles  to  periodical  literature,  relating  to  all 
branches  of  science  :  Geology,  Mineralogy,  Archae- 
ology, Palaeontology,  Astronomy,  Chemistry,  Con- 
chology,  Ornithology,  Philology  and  Phonology. 
He  published  also  about  twenty  books.  He  was 
a  member  of  the  American  Philological  Society,  the 
National  Academy  of  Sciences  and  the  American 
Philosophical  Society.  He  was  married  in  1835  to 
Mary  A.  Hugh,  of  Bainbridge,  Pennsylvania.  He 
died  at  his  home  at  Chickies,  September  10,  1S80. 


MORTON,  Henry,  1837 

Professor  Chemistry  1869-1870. 
Born    in    New   York  City,   1837  ;  graduated  Univ.  of 
Pa.,  1857;   Ph.D.   Dickinson  College  and   College  of  N. 


UNiiERsrir  of  n:\ssrLr.isu 


349 


J.,  1871  ;  law  student  until  1859;  Instr.  Chemistry  and 
Physics  Acad.  P.  E.  Church,  Philadelphia,  1859-61  ; 
Prof.  Chemistry  at  Philadelphia  Dental  College,  1863  ; 
Lect.  in  Chemistry  and  Sec.  Franklin  Inst.,  1864 ; 
Prof.  Chemistry  at  the  Univ.  of  Pa.,  1869-70;  Pres. 
Stevens  Inst,  of  Tech.,  Hoboken,  N.  J.,  since  1870; 
scientific  investigator  and  educator. 

HENRY  MORTON,  Ph.D.,  Sc.D.,  I.L.D.,  was 
born  in  New  York  City,  December  1 1 ,  [837, 
son  of  Rev.  Henry  Jackson  and  Helen  (McFarlan) 
Morton.  Entering  the  University  of  Pennsylvania 
as  a  Sophomore  in  1854  he  became  Moderator  and 
Annual  and    Biennial   Orator  of  the   Philomathean 


HENRY    MORTON 

Society,  and  was  honorably  mentioned  at  graduation, 
in  1857,  for  the  excellence  of  his  essay  on  Egyptian 
Art,  its  Origin  and  Overthrow.  Made  and  published 
with  ('.  R.  Hale  (now  Bishop  of  Cairo,  Illinois)  a 
translation  of  the  Hieroglyphic  and  Greek  inscrip 
tions  on  the  "Rosetta  Stone."  He  received  the 
degree  of  Master  ol  Arts  in  course,  and  in  1X69  the 
degree  of  DoctOI  of  Philosophy  was  conferred  by 
Dickinson  College  and  the  same  1>\  the  College  of 
New  Jersey  in  1871,  also  the  degree  of  Doctoi 
of  Science  from  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  and 
of  Doctor  of  Laws  from  Princeton  University  in 
1X97.  Until  1859  he  was  engaged  in  studying  law, 
and  in  that  year,  finding  scientific  pursuits  of 
greater  interest,  he  took  a  position  as  Instructor  in 


Chemistry  and  Physics  at  the  Academy  of  the 
Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in  Philadelphia.  In 
1 86 1  he  was  Lecturer  on  Chemistry  at  the  Franklin 
Institute,  and  was  appointed  Resident  Secretary  of 
the  Institution  in  1864.  He  became  Professor  of 
Chemistry  at  the  Philadelphia  Dental  College  in 
1863  and  continued  in  that  work  until  1869,  when 
he  was  appointed  to  assume  charge,  under  the 
auspices  of  the  United  States  Nautical  Almanac 
Office,  of  an  expedition  to  Iowa,  to  make  photo- 
graphs of  the  total  eclipse  of  the  sun  which  occurred 
in  the  summer  of  that  year,  and  was  called  to  the 
CJniversity  of  Pennsylvania  to  occupy  the  Chair  of 
Chemistry,  which  charge  he  resigned  in  1870  to 
enter  his  present  work  as  President  of  the  Stevens 
Institute  of  Technology  in  Hoboken,  New  Jersey. 
President  Morton  presented  to  the  Institute  a 
thoroughly  equipped  work-shop  in  1880,  established 
the  Morton  Scholarship  in  1882  and  endowed  the 
Chair  of  Engineering  Practice  in  1892  and  between 
1892  and  1900  contributed  largely  to  the  Building 
Fund,  making  in  all  about  $80,000.  He  was  a 
member  of  a  party  organized  to  make  observations 
of  the  total  eclipse  of  the  sun  in  Rawlins,  Wyoming, 
July  29,  1878,  and  served  as  a  member  of  the 
United  States  Light  House  Board  from  1878  to 
1SS5.  He  has  written  extensively  on  various 
scientific  subjects  as  a  contributor  to  journals  of 
science,  including  the  Franklin  Institute  Journal, 
of  which  he  was  Editoi  from  1S65  to  1870;  and 
the  Chemical  News  of  London;  among  these  writ- 
ings some  of  especial  importance  are:  On  the 
Fluorescent  and  Absorption  Spectra  of  the  Uranic 
Salts,  Methods  of  Optical  Projection,  The  Applica- 
tions of  Electricity  to  Illumination,  The  Storage  of 
Electricity,  Engineering  Fallacies,  Liquid  Air  Fal- 
lacies. He  also  wrote  the  articles  on  Electricity 
and  on  Fluorescence  for  the  American  Cyclopedia 
of  187X.  President  Morton  is  a  member  of  the 
American  Philosophical  Society,  the  National  Acad- 
emy of  Science,  the  American  Chemical  Society  and 
the  American  Society  of  Mechanical  Engineers. 
lie  married  Clara  W.  Dodge  of  New  York  City  in 
1  86 1 . 


NEWTON,  Richard,  r8i2-r887- 

Trustee  1869-1887. 
Born  in  Liverpool,  Kngland,  1812;  graduated  Univ. 
of  Pa.,  1836;  graduated  General  Seminary  of  P.  E. 
Church,  New  York  City,  1839;  Rector  Holy  Trinity 
Church,  Chester,  Pa.,  1839-40  ;  Rector  St.  Paul's, 
Epiphany    and    Covenant    Churches    in     Philadelphia, 


35° 


UNIVERSITIES   JND    THEIR   SONS 


of  the  Covenant.  Dr.  Newton  wrote  constantly  on 
religious  subjects,  the  most  noted  being  his  :  Life 
of  Christ,  Rills  from  the  Fountain  of  Life  and  The 
King's  Highway.  Seventeen  volumes  of  Children's 
Sermons  were  published  by  him.  During  his  Rec- 
torate  of  St.  Paul's  he  was  active  in  revivals  and  was 
a  decided  supporter  of  the  low  church  party.  He 
was  granted  the  honorary  degree  of  Doctor  of 
Divinity  from  Kenyon  College  in  1S51.  He  died 
in  Philadelphia,  May  25,  1887. 


1840-87;  Trustee  Univ.  of  Pa.,  1869-87;  D.D.  Kenyon 
College,  1851  ;  author  of  many  sermons  and  other 
religious  works;  died  1887. 

RICHARD  NEWTON,  D.D.,  was  born  in 
Liverpool,  England,  July  26,  18 12,  the  son 
of  Richard  and  Elizabeth  (Cluett)  Newton.  The 
family  sailed  for  America  when  he  was  twelve  years 
old,  and  after  quite  severe  struggles  to  obtain  his 
early  education  he  entered  the  University  of  Penn- 
sylvania, graduating  in  1S36,  and  having  been  a 
member  of  the  Zelosophic  Society.  He  then  at- 
tended the  General  Seminary  of  the  Protestant  Epis- 

PAUL,  John  Rodman,  1802-1877. 

Trustee  1869-1877. 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1802;  graduated  Arts  Dept., 
Univ.  of  Pa.,  1820;  Latin  Salutatorian ;  M.D.,  1823; 
Interne  Pa.  Hosp.,  1825-27  ;  Pres.  Board  of  Managers 
Wills'  Eye  Hosp. ;  member  Philadelphia  City  Coun- 
cils, 1844-45;  Director  of  Girard  College,  Bank  of 
Commerce  and  Philadelphia  Savings  Bank;  Treas. 
Washington  M'fg.  Co..  1859-69;  Pres.  Gloucester  Land 
Co.  ;  Trustee  of  the  University,  1869-77  •  died  1877. 

JOHN  RODMAN  PAUL,  M.D.,  was  born  Jan- 
uary 24,  1802,  in  Philadelphia,  the  son  of 
James  and  Elizabeth  (Rodman)  Paul.  He  gradu- 
ated from  the  Arts  Department  of  the  University 
of  Pennsylvania  in  1820,  being  the  Moderator  of 
the  Philomathean  Society  and  the  first  honor  man 
of  his  class,  and  delivering  the  Latin  (  (ration  at  the 
Commencement.  After  his  graduation  he  began 
the  study  of  medicine,  having  as  preceptor  Dr. 
Joseph  Parrish,  who  conducted  one  of  the  largest  of 
the  private  medical  schools  in  the  country.  He 
took  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Medicine  from  the 
University  in  1823  and  then  spent  two  years  in 
Europe  studying  in  the  hospitals  there,  especially 
in  Paris,  under  Corvisart  and  Broussais.  Returning 
to  Philadelphia  in  1825  he  was  for  two  years  Interne 
copal  Church  in  New  York  City,  completing  the  of  the  Pennsylvania  Hospital,  and  then  commenced 
course  in  1839,  and  being  ordained  to  the  Deaconry.      practice   on   Third   Street    below    Pine    Street.     In 


KIL'IIAKI  1    NEWTON 


In  the  same  year  he  received  a  call  to  the  Rectorate 
of  Holy  Trinity  Church  at  West  Chester,  Penn- 
sylvania, and  was  married  to  Lydia  Greatorex.  In 
1840  he  was  called  to  the  Rectorate  of  St.  Paul's 
Church,  Philadelphia,  which  pulpit  he  occupied  until 


182S  he  was  married  to  Elizabeth  Duffield  Neill. 
In  1844,  upon  the  death  of  his  father,  he  withdrew 
from  active  practice,  and  devoted  himself  to  the 
care  of  the  estate.  He  did  not,  however,  sever  his 
connection   entirely   with    his   profession.     He   was 


1862,  when  his  ministry  of   eighteen  years  at  the  one    of   the   first  Managers  of  Wills'    Hospital    for 

Church  of  the  Epiphany  began.     He  was  elected  a  Diseases  of  the  Eye  and  was  for  thirty  years  Presi- 

Trustee  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  in    1869  dent  of  the   Board.     He  became  Treasurer  of  the 

and  served  till  his  death.     In  1SS1   he  resigned  his  College  of  Physicians  in  1838  and  held  that  position 

Rectorship  at  the  Epiphany  in  consequence  of  ill-  until  his  death.     For  one  term   1844-1S45,  he  was 

health    and    for  a  time  devoted  himself   solely    to  a    member  of  the  City  Councils,   but   finding  this 

evangelical    work,    then   in    1882    began    his  third  sphere  of  activity  uncongenial   he  never  afterward 

ministry  in  Philadelphia  as   Rector  of  the  Church  accepted  any  political  office.      He  was,  however,  a 


UNIFEKS1T)'   OF   PENNSYLVANIA 


35 


i 


Director  of  Girard  College,  of  the  Philadelphia 
Contributionship,  of  the  Hank  of  Commerce  and 
of  the  Philadelphia  Savings  Bank.  From  1859  to 
1S69  he  was  Treasurer  of  the  Washington  Manu- 
facturing Company  and  for  thirty  years  President  of 
the  Gloucester  Land  Company.  In  1S69  he  be- 
came a  Trustee  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania. 


He  died  October 


1877. 


PRICE,  Eli  K.,  1797-1884. 

Trustee  1860-1884. 
Born  in  Chester  Co.,  Pa.,  1797  ;  admitted  to  the  Bar, 
1823;  State  Senator  1854-56;  Trustee  of  the  University, 
1860-84  ;  died  1884. 

El. I  K.  PRICE  was  born  in  Chester  county, 
Pennsylvania,  within  a  short  distance  of  the 
field  of  the  Battle  of  the  Brandywine.  He  was  de- 
scended from  ancestors  who  came  from  Wales  to 
Pennsylvania  in  1682  and  settled  in  the  "Welsh 
Tract."  After  leaving  Friends  school  Mr.  Price 
entered  the  shipping-house  of  Thomas  P.  Cope. 
He  soon  left  this  position,  however,  and,  studying 
law  in  the  office  of  John  Sergeant,  was  admitted 
to  the  Bar  in  1823.  Mr.  Price  quickly  attained  a 
very  high  position  in  the  Philadelphia  courts,  and 
up  to  the  time  of  his  death  he  ranked  as  one  of 
Philadelphia's  foremost  lawyers.  He  early  made  a 
specialty  of  the  law  of  real  e>tate  and  gradually 
worked  his  way  to  the  position  of  an  authority  in 
this  branch  of  law.  His  knowledge  of  this  subject 
is  recorded  in  his  work  entitled  Law  of  Limitation 
and  Liens  against  Real  Fstate.  An  Act  of  Assem- 
bly of  1853,  largely  framed  by  him  and  put  through 
chiefly  through  his  efforts,  is  known  as  the  Price  Act. 
Technically  it  is  called  An  Act  Relating  to  the  Sale 
and  Conveyance  of  Real  Fstate.  Mr.  Price  did  not 
confine  himself  to  his  profession  bul  look  an  active 
pari  in  public  life.  In  1845  and  1848  he  repre- 
sented Philadelphia  on  the  Slate  Revenue  Bond, 
and  from  1854  to  1856  was  a  member  of  the  State 
Senate,  to  which  he  was  elected  as  an  Independent. 
The  Consolidation  Act  oi  1854  was  chiefly  due  to 
his  energy.  \t  that  time  the  City  of  Philadelphia 
was  still  embraced  within  the  limits  laid  out  by 
Perm,  and  around  it  had  grown  up  a  number  of 
boroughs,  townships  and  districts,  most  of  them 
contiguous  to  the  city,  yet  with  their  own  local 
governments  and  officials.  Mr.  Price  sought  elec- 
tion to  the  Senate  on  a  platform  that  declared  it  to 
be  desirable  that  all  these  outlying  districts  should 
be  incorporated  with  the  city,     lie  was  elected  on 


this  platform  and  put  through  the  Consolidation 
Act.  Mr.  Price,  as  Trustee,  from  [860  up  to  the 
time  of  his  death,  was  active  in  University  affairs, 
but  his  interest  in  education  and  science  was  not 
confined  to  the  University.  He  read  many  papers 
before  the  American  Philosophical  Society,  of  which 
he  was  for  a  time  Vi<  e-President,  and  he  was  equally 
prominent  in  the  Numismatic  and  Antiquarian  So- 
ciety. A  member  of  the  Fairmount  Park  Commis- 
sion from  its  formation  in  1867.  he  was  instrumental 
in  securing  for  the  Park  some  of  its  most  beautiful 
parts.     Among  his  published  writings  are:    History 


i  1 1    K.    PRICK 

of  the  Consolidation  Of  Philadelphia  ;  Trial  by 
fury;  The  Family  as  an  Element  oi  Government; 
Some  Phases  of  Modern  Philosophy;  The  Glacial 
Epochs;  Sylviculture,  etc.  He  died  November  16, 
1884,  after  a  service  at  the  Bar  continuing  more 
than  sixty  years. 


AGNEW,  David  Hayes,  1818  1892. 

Professor  Surgery  1870-1889,  Emeritus  1889 
Born  in  Lancaster  Co.,  Pa.,  1818  ;  graduated  Univ.  o( 
Pa.,  M.D.,  1838;  Surgeon  to  Philadelphia  Hosp.,  1854; 
Demonstrator  of  Anatomy  and  Asst.  Lee.  of  Clinical 
Surgery  at  the  University.  1863;  Surgeon  to  Wills 
Hosp.,  1863  ;  Orthopedic  Hosp.,  1867  ;  Prof.  Surgery  at 
the   University,   1870-89;   Emeritus  Prof.,   1889;   LL.D. 


352 


UNIVERSITIES  AND    THEIR    SONS 


College  of  N.  J.,    1876;    published    about   one  hundred 
articles  on  medical  subjects;  died   1892. 


name  is  his  Treatise  on  the  Principles  and   Practice 
of  Surgery,  the  three  successive  volumes  of  which 

DAVID  HAVES  AGNEW,   M.D.,   LL.D.,  was  appeared    in    1S78,    1881    and     1883.     A    second 

born    in    Lancaster   county,   Pennsylvania,  edition    appeared    in    1S89.     In    1841    he  married 

November   24,    1818,  the  son  of    Dr.    Robert  and  Margaret   C.   Irwin.      He   leaves  no   children.      He 

Agnes     (Noble)    Agnew.     He    received     his    early  was  elected   President  of  the   Philadelphia  County 

education  at  Moscow  Academy,  in  Chester  county,  Medical  Society  in  1872,  of  the   Pennsylvania  State 

at    Jefferson   College,   Canonsburg,  and   at   Newark  Society   in   1877,  of  the    Philadelphia  Academy  of 

College,  Delaware.      He  graduated  from  the  Medi-  Surgery  and  of  the  American  Surgical  Association  in 

cal  Department  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  1888  and  of  the   Philadelphia  College  of  Physicians 

in   1838  and  engaged   in   the  practice  of  his  pro-  in    1890.     In   1S91   he  was  elected   Honorary  Sur- 

fession  in    Chester  county.     After  an  unsuccessful  geon  to  the  Presbyterian  Hospital,  being  the  only 

venture  in  the  iron  business  he  came  to  Philadelphia  one  on  whom  this  title   has  ever  been  conferred. 


in  184S  and  resumed  the  practice  of  medicine.  In 
1S52  he  began  teaching  Practical  Anatomy  and 
Operative  Surgery  in  the  Philadelphia  School  of 
Anatomy,  and  in  1854  he  was  elected  Surgeon  to 
the  Philadelphia  Hospital.  About  this  time  he 
founded  the  Pathological  Museum  and  was  instru- 
mental in  restoring  to  public  teaching  the  unusual 
wealth  of  material  therein  contained.  He  became 
Demonstrator  of  Anatomy  and  Assistant  Lecturer  in 
Clinical  Surgery  to  the  University  of  Pennsylvania 
in  1863.  In  the  same  year  he  was  elected  Surgeon 
to  the  Wills  Eye  Hospital,  in  1865  Surgeon  to  the 
Pennsylvania  Hospital  and  in  1S67  Surgeon  to  the 
Orthopaedic  Hospital.  He  resigned  his  position  in 
the  Pennsylvania  Hospital  on  account  of  the  stand 
he  took  against  the  teaching  of  Anatomy  to  mixed 
classes,  but  returned  a  few  years  later  with  the  dis- 
tinct understanding  that  he  should  not  be  com- 
pelled to  lecture  to  women.  During  the  War  of  the 
Rebellion  he  was  connected  with  the  Mower  Hos- 
pital in  Chestnut  Hill  and  the  Military  Hospital 
at  Hestonville.  In  1870  he  became  Professor  of 
Operative  Surgery  in  the  University  and  in  1S71 
accepted  the  John  Rhea  Barton  Chair  of  the  Prin- 
ciples and  Practice  of  Surgery.  These  he  held  till 
he  resigned  all  public  positions  in  1S89,  when  he 
was  elected  Emeritus  Professor  at  the  University 
and  Honorary  Professor  to  the  University  Hospital. 


He  visited  Europe  in   1872.     He  died   March  22, 

1892. 

[Portrait  on  page  170] 


MERRICK,  John  Vaughan,  1828- 

Trustee  1870- 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1828:  graduated  Central  High 
School,  1843;  member  firm  of  Merrick  &  Sons,  build- 
ers of  machinery ;  designer  of  marine  engines  for  U.  S. 
Gov't;  member  Board  of  Experts,  Navy  Dept.  1862; 
Vice-Pres.   Zoological    Gardens   1886-  ;    Expert    on 

Water  Supply  of  Philadelphia  1883;  Warden  St. 
Timothy's  Episcopal  Church  and  Delegate  to  General 
Convention  ;  founder  St.  Timothy's  Hospital ;  Manager 
Episcopal   Hospital;    Trustee   Univ.   of    Pa.  1870-  ; 

Trustee  of  Episcopal  Academy  and  Wagner  Free  In- 
stitute of  Science  ;   President  Franklin  Institute. 

JOHN  VAUGHAN  MERRICK  was  born  in 
Philadelphia,  August  30,  1828,  the  son  of 
Samuel  Vaughan  and  Sarah  (Thomas)  Merrick. 
His  father,  who  came  of  English  and  Welsh  ances- 
try, was  an  eminent  engineer  of  Philadelphia, 
founder  of  the  Franklin  Institute  and  first  President 
of  the  Pennsylvania  Railroad.  J.  Vaughan  Merrick 
was  educated  at  the  Central  High  School  of  Phila- 
delphia, graduating  in  1S43,  thus  being  the  young- 
est, with  one  exception,  of  the  pupils  admitted. 
After  some  time  spent  in   the  Southwark  Foundry, 


he  became  a  member  of  the  firm  of  Merrick  &  Sons, 
He  was  justly  renowned  as  one  of  the  foremost  builders  of  machinery  and  marine  engines.  Mr. 
surgeons  of  his  day,  but  more  especially  as  a  teacher      Merrick  had  charge  of  the  designing  of  the  marine 


and  as  an  influence  which  redounded  greatly  to  the 
name  and  credit  of  the  University.  As  a  teacher 
he  was  remarkable  for  his  faculty  of  explaining 
clearly  the  most  abstruse  portions  of  his  subject,  as 
a  consultant  and  practitioner  his  most  noteworthy 
quality  was  the  soundness  of  his  judgment.  In 
his  operative  work  he  was  quick  and  yet  precise. 
His  works  embrace  a  number  of  miscellaneous 
articles,    but    the   great    work    associated    with    his 


and  other  machinery  and  designed  that  used  in  a 
number  of  the  government  vessels  during  the  Civil 
War.  In  i860  he  became  the  head  of  the  firm, 
on  the  retirement  of  his  father,  and  continued  in 
this  position  till  1870  when  on  account  of  ill  health 
he  retired.  In  1862  he  was  appointed  a 
member  of  a  Board  of  Experts  under  the 
Navy  Department  to  report  on  Naval  machinery. 
He  was  one  of  the  reorganizers  of  the  Zoological 


UN  I  VERS  111'   OF   PENNSYLVANIA 


353 


Society  and  Chairman  of  the  Committee  which  laid 
out  the  present  gardens  in  1872.  Since  then  he 
has  been  a  Manager  and  has  served  as  Vice-Presi- 
dent  since   1S86.     In    18S3   he  was  appointed   by 


JOHN  V.  MERRII  k 

the  City  of  Philadelphia  a  member  of  a  Board  of 
Experts  to  report  on  improvements  of  Water  Supply. 
Mr.  Merrick  has  been  a  prominent  member  of  St. 
Timothy's  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in  Rox- 
borough  and  has  been  a  Warden  and  a  delegate 
to  the  Convention  of  the  Diocese  of  Pennsylvania 
since  1S61.  Since  1883  he  has  been  one  of  the 
four  lay  Deputies  to  the  Triennial  General  Conven- 
tion. He  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the  Free  and 
Open  Church  Association  and  has  bem  its  President 
since  its  commencement  in  1873.  In  connection 
with  his  wile,  Mr.  Merrick  is  the  founder  of  St. 
Timothy's  Hospital  at  RoxborOUgh.  In  April  1S90, 
they  gave  in  trust  to  St.  Timothy's  parish,  forever,  the 
present  Hospital  Building  with  the  land  adjoining 
and  a  partial  endowment  fund,  dedicating  the  whole 
to  the  memory  of  their  parents.  Mr.  Merrick  be- 
came a  manager  of  the  Episi  opal  Hospital  in  1876 
ami  was  Chairman  of  its  Building  Committee  for 
twenty-five  years,  also  of  is  Administration  Corn 
mittee.  Mr.  Merrick  was  elected  a  Trustee  of  the 
University  of  Pennsylvania  in  1X70  and  has  served 
for  some  time  as  Chairman  of  the  Committee  011 
vol..  1.  —  23 


the  College.  He  has  also  been  a  Trustee  of  the 
Episcopal  Academy,  of  the  Wagner  Free  Institute 
of  Science,  and  was  President  of  the  Franklin  Insti- 
tute for  two  years.  He  was  married  in  October  1855, 
to  Mary  Sophia  Wagner  of  Philadelphia,  and  has 
two  sons,  J.  Vaughan,  Jr.,  Master  at  the  Episcopal 
Academy,  Philadelphia,  and  James  Hartley  Merrick, 
Assistant  Secretary  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  of 
the  University,  and  two  daughters,  Emilie  Duval, 
married  in  1S7S  to  George  A.  Bostwick  of  New 
York  and  Mary  Vaughan,  married  in  1888  to  David 
E.  Williams  of  Philadelphia. 

BARTON,  John  Rhea,  1796 -1871. 

Benefactor 
Born  in  Lancaster,  Pa.,  1796;  graduated  in  Medicine, 
Univ.  of  Pa.,  1818  ;  Surgeon  to  Philadelphia  Almshouse, 
1818;  Surgeon  to  Pa.  Hosp.,  1823-36;  author  of  articles 
on  medical  subjects;  died  1871. 

JOHN  RHEA  BARTON,  M.D.,  was  born  in 
Lancaster,  Pennsylvania,  April  1706,  the  son 
of  Judge  William  Barton  (Hon.  A.M.  University  of 
Pennsylvania).  His  education  was  received  at  the 
University  of  Pennsylvania,  the  degree   of  Doctor 


h  ilIN    kill  \    1;  \l;  TON 

of   Medicine    being    granted    him    in    181 
taking   his   degree    he    had    served    as 
apprentice  at    tin-    Pennsylvani  1    I  lospit; 

1     1        lie    was    eh  1  ted    one    I  'I    'he  Sm 


8.     Bi 
a    medical 

.    and     in 
m,    to    the 


354 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


Philadelphia  Almshouse.  Upon  the  resignation  of 
Dr.  Price  in  1823  I  >r.  Barton  was  appointed  to  the 
surgical  staff  of  the  Pennsylvania  Hospital.  He  at 
once  commenced  to  make  improvements  in  the 
science  of  surgery,  to  him  being  due  the  invention 
of  the  "  figure  of  eight  bandage  of  the  head,"  which 
did  away  with  the  then  prevailing  clumsy  devil  es 
for  the  treatment  of  fractures  of  the  inferior  maxil- 
lary bone.  He  also  introduced  into  practice  the 
"  bran  dressing,"  now  generally  adopted  in  the 
hospitals  of  the  United  States,  and  used  to  prevent 
the  copious  and  annoying  discharges  arising  from 
compound  fractures.  As  an  operator  his  friend, 
Dr.  D.  Hayes  Agnew,  said  of  him,  "  He  was  cool, 
decided,  elegant  and  full  of  resource.  Using  either 
hand  with  equal  facility,  he  seldom  changed  his 
position  when  engaged  in  any  surgical  procedure. 
The  roller  with  him  was  like  plastic  clay  in  the 
hand  of  the  potter;  indeed  there  was  an  unstudied 
grace  in  every  movement  of  the  man."  Dr.  Barton 
was  the  author  of  a  paper  on  Treatment  of  Anchy- 
losis by  the  Formation  of  Artificial  Joints  in  the 
North  American  Medical  and  Surgical  Journal  in 
1827,  and  in  183S  he  published  his  paper  entitled 
Views  and  Treatment  of  an  Important  Injury  of 
the  Wrist.  Dr.  Barton  died  January  1,  1871,  of 
pneumonia.  His  widow,  Susan  R.  Barton,  has  con- 
tributed a  sum  of  $50,000  for  the  endowment  of  the 
Professorship  of  the  Principles  and  Practice  of  Sur- 
gery in  the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  as  a  memorial 
to  him. 


ROGERS,  Fairman,  1833-1900 

Prof  Civil  Engineering  1856-7:,  Trustee  1871-86,  Benefactor. 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1833;  graduated  Univ.  of  Pa., 
1853;  civil  engineer;  Lecturer  at  Franklin  Institute, 
1853-64  ;  Prof.  Civil  Engineering  at  the  University,  1855- 
64;  Trustee,  1871-86;  presented  Engineering  Library; 
officer  in  1st  Troop  Philadelphia  City  Cav.,  1861  ;  on 
U.  S.  Coast  and  Geodetic  Surv.,  1862;  author  ;  founder 
Philadelphia  Coaching  Club;  died  1900. 

FAIRMAN  ROGERS  was  born  in  Philadelphia, 
November  15,  1833,  son  of  Evans  and  Caro- 
line Augusta  (  fairman)  Rogers.  He  graduated  in  Arts 
at  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  in  1853,  taking  the 
Master's  degree  in  course  and  two  years  after  gradu- 
ation became  Professor  of  Civil  Engineering,  con- 
tinuing to  occupy  that  chair  until  1864,  when  he  also 
terminated  a  service  of  eleven  years  as  Lecturer  on 
Mechanics  at  the  Franklin  Institute.  He  was  further 
identified  with  the  University  as  Trustee  from  1871 
to  18S6,  and  as  the  donor  of  a  valuable  collection  of 
books  on  Engineering.      During   the  Civil  War  Pro- 


fessor Rogers  was  in  service  as  First  Sergeant  in  the 
First  Troop  of  Philadelphia  City  Cavalry  and  later 
as  Engineer  officer.  In  1862  he  was  engaged  in 
surveys  on  the  Potomac  River  for  the  United  States 
Coast  and  Geodetic  Survey.  He  was  the  author 
of:  Magnetism  of  Iron  Vessels;  Combinations  of 
Mechanism  Representing  Mental  Processes;  Grant's 
Difference  Engine;  and  various  reports  and  pamph- 
lets on  engineering  topics.  A  conspicuous  feature 
of  his  life  was  his  wide  fame  in  riding  and  driving 
matters.  He  was  the  first  to  drive  a  four-in-hand  in 
Philadelphia,  and  was  the  founder  of  the  Phila- 
delphia Coaching  Club.  His  Manual  of  Coaching, 
published  in  1900,  has  been  accepted  as  authorita- 
tive. A  daring  rider  to  hounds,  he  helped  to  organ- 
ize the  Rose  Tree  Hunt  ;  he  was  also  one  of  the 
first  promoters  of  polo  in  the  United  States.  Pro- 
fessor Rogers  was  a  member  of  the  National  Acad- 
emy of  Science,  the  American  Philosophical  Society, 
the  American  Society  of  Civil  Engineers  and  many 
local  organizations,  both  scientific  and  social.  He 
married  Rebecca  H,  daughter  of  John  F.  Gilpin 
of  Philadelphia.  His  death  occurred  in  Vienna, 
August    22,    1  goo. 


ESSIG,  Charles  James. 

Professor  Dental  Department  since  1871,  Dean  1878-1882. 
Born  in  Philadelphia  ;  M.D.  Jefferson  Medical  Col- 
lege, 1876;  D.D.S.  Philadelphia  Dental  College,  1871  ; 
Dem.  at  Philadelphia  Dental  College,  1869-71  ;  Prof. 
Mechanical  Dentistry  and  Metallurgy  at  Pa.  College  of 
Dental  Surg,  until  1878;  first  Dean  of  the  Dental  Dept. 
of  the  University,  1878-82;  Prof,  of  Mechanical  Den- 
tistry and   Metallurgy  since   1878. 

CHARLES  JAMES  ESSIG,  M.D.,  D.D.S.,  was 
born  in  Philadelphia,  first  son  of  C.  S.  and 
Matilda  A.  Essig.  In  1N76  he  graduated  from  the 
Jefferson  Medical  College  with  the  degree  of  Doctor 
of  Medicine,  and  in  1S71  the  degree  of  Doctor  of 
Dental  Surgery  was  conferred  upon  him  by  the 
Philadelphia  Dental  College,  where  he  was  after- 
wards a  Demonstrator.  Later  he  became  Professor 
of  Mechanical  Dentistry  and  Metallurgy  at  the 
Pennsylvania  College  of  Dental  Surgery,  and  was 
Dean  of  that  Institution  when  in  1878  its  Faculty 
was  approached  with  a  plan  to  make  the  College  of 
I  >ental  Surgery  a  Department  of  the  University. 
The  opposition  of  certain  members  of  the  Faculty 
rendered  the  execution  of  the  plan  impossible,  but 
the  advantages  of  a  Dental  Department  in  the 
LTniversity  were  so  apparent  to  Dr.  Essig  and  others 
who    had    assented    that    they  withdrew    from    the 


UNI  VERS  IT)'   OF   PENNSYLVANIA 


355 


College  of  Dental  Surgery  and  set  about  the  work 
of  organizing  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  Dental 
Department.  Of  the  newly  organized  Faculty  Dr. 
Essig   became     1  >ean    and    was    appointed    to    the 


i  II  \l;l  ES    I.    ESSH  . 

(hair  of  Mechanical  Dentistry  and  Metallurgy 
which  he  has  held  ever  since.  The  Dental  Depart- 
ment thus  organized  in  1878  under  his  leadership 
has  steadily  developed  and  extended  its  work  until 
now  it  is  not  only  self  supporting  but  yields  a  large] 
financial  revenue  than  any  other  department  of 
the  University.  In  [888  Dr.  Essig  was  forced  by 
the  demands  of  his  increasing  practice  to  resign  the 
Deanship,  but  he  continues  his  work  as  Professor. 
Among  his  writings  are  two  important  contribu- 
tions to  dental  science:  one,  a  work  on  Dental 
Metallurgy,  whuh  has  been  translated  into  several 
languages  for  use  in  foreign  Colleges,  and  the 
American  Text- book  of  Prosthetic  Dentistry.  Dr. 
Essig  organized  in  1  s  7 .s  the  Odontological  Society 
of  Philadelphia  and  was  for  several  terms  its  Presi- 
dent; he  is  now  a  member  of  the  National  Dental 
w, ni  mi mn  and  the  Pennsylvania  State  Dental 
Society. 

DEWEES,  William  Potts,  1768-1841. 

Professor  Diseases  Women  and  Children  1834. 
Born   in   Pottsgrove,  Pa.,  1768  ;    M.D.    Univ.   of    Pa.; 
in    practice    in    Abington   and    Philadelphia.    1789-1812; 


w 


engaged  in  agriculture,  1812-1817  ;  resumed  practice 
in  Philadelphia,  1817;  Adjunct  Prof.  Obstetrics  and 
Diseases  of  Women  and  Children,  1826-34;  Prof., 
1834;  author  of  medical  works;  died   1841. 

1 1 .1.1  AM  POITS  DI.W  EES.M.D.,  was  born 
in  Pottsgrove,  Pennsylvania,  May  5,  1768. 
At  an  early  age  he  entered  the  Medical  Department 
of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  and  in  1  7S9  com- 
menced practice  in  Abington,  Pennsylvania,  befon 
receiving  his  degree,  which  was.  however,  conferred 
upon  him  soon  after.  In  1793,  when  the  number 
of  physicians  in  Philadelphia  had  been  reduced  by 
the  epidemic  of  yellow  fever,  Dr.  Dewees  removed 
thither  and  soon  won  a  conspicuous  success,  par- 
ticularly in  the  practice  of  Obstetrics.  For  five 
years  he  was  obliged  on  account  of  ill-health  to 
abandon  his  professional  work,  and  as  a  means  of 
recuperation  he  devoted  himself  to  agriculture  in 
the  town  of  Phillipsburg,  Pennsylvania.  In  1^17 
he  resumed  practice  in  Philadelphia,  and  in  iNjh 
was  called  to  the  University  as  Adjunct  Professor  of 
Obstetrics  and  Diseases  of  Women  and  Children. 
It  was  after  less  than  a  year  from  the  time  oi  being 


Willi  \M    P.    DEWEES 

nh anced  to  the  full  Profe  •  u  ship,  that  his  health 
again  failed,  necessitating  resignation.  Dr.  Dewees 
died  in  Philadelphia,  Ma)  18, 1841.  His  published 
writings  are:    Medical   Essays,   Philadelphia,  1^23; 


356 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR   SONS 


Treatise  on  the  Physical  and  Medical  Treatment  of 
Children,  1825  and  1854;  System  of  Midwifery, 
1825  and  1S54;  Treatise  on  the  Diseases  of 
Females,  1826  and  1854  ;  and  Practice  of  Medicine, 
1830. 

GIBSON,  William,  1788-1868. 

Professor  Surgery  1819- 
Born  in  Baltimore,  Md.,  1788;  graduated  in  Medicine 
Univ.  of  Edinburgh,  i8og  ;  entered  practice  in  Balti- 
more, and  Prof.  Surgery  in  Univ.  of  Md.  ;  visited 
Europe,  1814;  participated  in  Battle  of  Waterloo  ;  Prof. 
Surgery  Univ.  of  Pa.,  1819-1854;  author;  died  1868. 

WILLIAM     GIBSON,    M.D.,    was     born     in 
Baltimore,   Maryland,    in    1788.      At    an 
early  age  he  entered  the  University  of   Edinburgh 


WILLIAM    GIBSON 

as  a  student  of  medicine,  and  after  being  associated 
in  study  and  practice  with  Sir  Charles  Bell,  the 
famous  Scotch  Surgeon,  he  received  the  Doctor's 
degree  from  that  institution  in  1809.  Returning  to 
the  United  States  soon  after  graduation  he  began 
practice  in  his  native  city,  where  he  was  chosen  as 
one  of  the  earliest  Professors  of  Surgery  in  the  Uni- 
versity of  Maryland.  His  name  is  mentioned  in 
connection  with  valuable  service  in  quieting  the 
riots  in  Baltimore  in  1X12.  In  1814  he  again 
visited  Europe  and  participated  in  the  Battle  of 
Waterloo,  fighting  on  the  side  of  the  allied  forces  and 


receiving  a  slight  wound  during  the  engagement. 
While  abroad  he  became  intimately  acquainted  with 
the  surgeons,  Sir  Astley  Cooper,  Velpeau,  Abernethy, 
Hastings  and  Halford,  and  with  the  poet  Lord  Byron. 
Dr.  Gibson  in  1819,  was  appointed  Professor  of 
Surgery  in  the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  succeed- 
ing Dr.  Physick.  and  in  that  position  he  continued 
for  more  than  thirty  years.  He  retired  from  all  pro- 
fessional work  in  1858  and  from  that  date  until  his 
death  he  lived  in  Newport,  Rhode  Island,  in  the 
enjoyment  of  a  fortune  acquired  in  practice.  He 
died  in  Savannah,  Georgia,  March  2,  1868.  His 
bibliography  includes :  Principles  and  Practice  of 
Surgery,  Philadelphia,  1S24  ;  Rambles  in  Europe, 
containing  sketches  of  famous  surgeons,  1839  ;  and 
Lecture  on  Eminent  Belgian  Surgeons  and  Physi- 
cians, New  York,   1841. 


THOMPSON,  Robert  Ellis,  1844- 

Instructor,  Asst.  Prof,  and  Professor  1868-1893. 
Born  in  County  Down,  Ireland,  1844;  graduated  Univ. 
of  Pa.,  1865;  Presb.  Clergyman;  Instr.  Math.,  1868-71  ; 
and  Asst.  Prof.,  1871-74;  Prof.  Social  Science,  1874-83; 
John  Welsh  Centennial  Prof,  of  Hist,  and  Eng.  Lit., 
1883-93  ;  Lectured  at  Harvard  and  Yale,  1884-87  ;  Editor 
Penn  Monthly,  1870-80.  and  the  American  since  1880; 
edited  Prst  two  vols.  Encyclopaedia  Americana,  1883-85  ; 
Ph.D.  Hamilton  College,  1879,  and  D.D.  Univ.  of  Pa., 
1887. 

ROBERT  ELLIS  THOMPSON,  Ph.D.,  D.D., 
was  born  near  Lurgan,  Ireland,  April  5,  1S44, 
son  of  Samuel  and  Catherine  (Ellis)  Thompson. 
Coming  to  America  when  at  the  age  of  thirteen,  he 
lived  with  his  parents  in  Philadelphia,  and  graduated 
in  Arts  at  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  in  1865, 
taking  the  Master  of  Arts  degree  in  course.  Two 
years  later  he  was  licensed  to  preach  by  the  Re- 
formed Presbytery  of  Philadelphia,  but  in  1868  ac- 
cepted a  position  as  Instructor  in  Mathematics  at  the 
University.  He  was  elevated  to  the  rank  of  Assist- 
ant Professor  in  1871,  and  in  1874  to  the  full  Pro- 
fessorship of  Social  Science.  Professor  Thompson 
was  appointed  to  the  John  Welsh  Centennial  Chair 
of  History  and  English  Literature  in  18S3,  and  con- 
tinued in  that  position  for  ten  years.  He  delivered 
a  series  of  lectures  at  Harvard  on  Tariff  Protection 
in  1884-1SS5,  and  two  similar  series  at  Yale  in 
1886-1887.  An  important  feature  of  Professor 
Thompson's  active  career  has  been  the  important 
and  extensive  literary  work  with  which  he  has  been 
connected.  In  1870  he  became  the  Editor  of  the 
Penn  Monthly,  then  newly  established,  and  so  con- 


UNIVERSITY   OF   PENNSYLVANIA 


35; 


tinned  until  1880,  when  he  instituted  a  weekly  sup- 
plement relating  to  current  events,  which  was  the 
nucleus  of  The  American,  which  appeared  the  fol- 
lowing October,  being  devoted  to  literature,  science, 
the  arts  and  public  affairs  of  current  interest.  He 
was  also  the  Editor  of  the  first  two  volumes  of  the 
Encyclopaedia  Americana,  a  supplement  to  the 
Ninth  Edition  of  the  Encyclopaedia  Britannica. 
He  is  the  author  of  Social  Science  and  National 
Economy,  later  re-written  as  Elements  of  Political 
Economy ;  Ireland  and  Free  Trade ;  Concerning 
Trusts;  Protection  to  Home  Industry  (his  Harvard 


Ri  'i.i  I'  1     1  1  1  is    I  Ih  IMPSl  >\ 

Lecture  Scries);  De  Civitate  Dei,  or  the  Divine 
Order  of  Human  Society,  lecture  delivered  in 
Princeton  Theological  Seminary  on  the  Stone  Foun- 
dation ;  A  History  of  the  Presbyterian  Churches  <<( 
America  lor  the  series  of  the  Christian  Literature 
Society;  Political  Economy  for  High  Schools  and 
Academies  ;  and  many  shorter  writings  contributed  to 
various  periodicals.  Professor  Thompson  was  made 
a  Doctor  of  Philosophy  by  Hamilton  College  in  [879 
and  Doctor  of  Divinity  by  the  University  of  Penn- 
sylvania in  [887.  While  his  public  utterance:;  and 
writings  have  always  impartially  presented  all  sides  of 
economic  questions,  he  is  widely  known  as  an  advo- 
cate of  priilei  lion  to  home  industry.  lie  married 
Mary,  daughter  of   Robert  Neely  of   Philadelphia. 


WILLIAMSON,  Isaiah  Vansant,  1803-1889. 

Benefactor  1889. 
Born  in  Falsington,  Pa.,  1803  ;  entered  business  life 
in  Falsington,  1816;  went  into  mercantile  business  in 
Philadelphia,  1825;  retired  from  active  business  as 
merchant,  1837;  gave  $2,000,000  for  the  Williamson 
Free  School  of  Mechanical  Trades,  1888;  made  gifts  to 
the  University  ;  died  1889. 

ISAIAH  VANSANT  WILLIAMSON,  Philanthro- 
pist, was  born  in  falsington,  Bucks  county, 
Pennsylvania,  February  3,  1803,  the  son  of  Mahlon 
and  Charity  (Vansant)  Williamson.  Mr.  William- 
son's opportunities  for  education  were  slight,  being 
confined  to  those  offered  by  the  country  school  of 
the  district,  which  was  open  only  during  the  winter 
months.  His  father  was  a  farmer,  but  he  preferred 
mercantile  life  and  left  the  farm  for  the  country 
store  when  he  was  only  thirteen.  After  serving  his 
apprenticeship  he  went  to  Philadelphia  in  1.S25  and 
entered  into  business  for  himself,  opening  a  retail 
dry  goods  store  on  Second  Street  near  Pine.  He 
soon  moved  to  Second  Street  and  Coombe's  Alley, 
at  the  same  time  entering  into  partnership  with 
William  Burton.  At  the  end  of  a  year  this  partner- 
ship was  dissolved  and  Mr.  Williamson  bought  the 
store  of  John  S.  Newlin,  No.  9  North  Second  Street, 
where  he  carried  on  business  alone,  H.  Nelson 
Borroughs  assisting  him  as  clerk.  In  1834  he  took 
Mr.  Borroughs  into  partnership,  and  in  1837  re- 
tired from  active  business  as  a  merchant.  During 
his  twelve  years  of  business  life  he  had  accumulated 
a  fortune  of  S 200,000,  and  this  he  increased  by 
financial  operations  until  his  fortune  reached 
#15,000,000.  Of  this  he  gave  away  to  hospitals, 
schools  and  homes  S5, 000,000  before  he  died.  In 
1 888  came  his  greatest  benefaction.  ( >n  December  1 
of  that  year  it  was  announced  that  he  had  put  into 
the  hands  of  a  Board  of  Trustees  >j, 000, 000  to  be 
used  for  the  erection  and  maintenance  of  an  institu- 
tion to  be  known  as  the  Williamson  free  School  of 
Mechanical  Trades,  its  purpose  being  to  replace 
the  old  system  of  apprenticeship  by  instructing 
deserving  boys  in  trades  and  maintaining  them 
during  the  time  of  study.  On  his  death,  which 
occurred  March  7,  1889,  it  was  found  that  he  had 
left  about  Si, 000,000  to  charities  and  educational 
institutions.  Among  his  gifts  to  the  latter  was  one 
of  £50,000  to  the  University  of  Pennsylvania,     lie 

also  gave  S50.000  to  the  University  Hospital.     Since 
his   death   the   Williamson    School    his   been    I 
lished  and  is  now  in  successful  operation,  a  fitting 
memorial  to  its  founder  and  endower. 
[  Portrait  on  page  129.] 


35B 


UNU'EKSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


FRAZER,  Persifor,  1844- 

Asst.  Prof.  Natural  Philosophy  and  Chemistry  1871-72, 
Prof.  Chemistry  1872-74. 

Born  in  Philadelphia,  1844;  graduated  Univ.  of  Pa., 
1862;  served  as  private  in  Army  and  Officer  in  Navy 
during  Civil  War ;  studied  Mineralogy  in  Freiberg, 
Germany,  1866-69 ;  Docteur  es  Sciences  Naturelles, 
Univ.  of  France,  1882;  Chemist  and  Geologist;  Aide  on 
U.  S.  Coast  and  Geodetic  Survey,  1862-63  ;  Asst.  on 
U.  S.  Geol.  Surv.,  i86g;  Instr.  and  Asst.  Prof,  of  Nat. 
Phil,  and  Chem.  at  the  University,  1870-72  ;  Prof,  of 
Chem.,  1872-74;  Asst.  on  2nd  Geol.  Surv.  of  Pa.,  1874- 
81  ;  Prof,  of  Chem.  in  Franklin  Inst.,  1881-93  ;  Prof,  of 
Chem.  in  Pa.  Horticul.  Soc.  since  1889 ;  author  and 
Editor. 

PERSIFOR  FRAZER,  Chemist,  Geologist  and 
Mining  Engineer,  was  born  in  Philadel- 
phia, July  24,  1844,  son  of  John  Fries  Frazer, 
University  of  Pennsylvania  1829,  and  Charlotte 
(Jeffers)  Cave.  His  father,  Professor  John  Fries 
Frazer,  was  a  Doctor  of  Laws  of  Harvard,  Pro- 
fessor of  Natural  Philosophy  and  Chemistry  in 
the  University  of  Pennsylvania  and  long  Vice-Pro- 
vost of  the  University.  Professor  J.  F.  Frazer's 
father  was  Robert  Frazer,  a  lawyer  and  a  graduate 
of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania.  Robert  Frazer's 
father  (Persifor),  a  great-grandfather  of  the  subject 
of  this  sketch,  was  an  iron  manufacturer  in  Penn- 
sylvania who  served  the  American  cause  in  the 
Revolutionary  War  as  Captain  Company  A  Fourth 
Pennsylvania  Battalion  and  Lieutenant- Colonel  Fifth 
Pennsylvania  line,  under  Anthony  Wayne.  Later  lie 
attained  the  rank  of  Brigadier-General  in  the  Penn- 
sylvania State  Militia.  The  subject  of  this  sketch 
graduated  at  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  in  1862, 
receiving  the  Master  of  Arts  degree  in  course,  while 
in  College  being  a  member  of  the  Philomathean 
Society,  and  Speaker  at  the  Junior  and  Senior  ex- 
hibitions and  at  Commencement.  From  1866  to 
1869  he  studied  at  the  Saxon  Mining  Academy,  in 
Freiberg,  Germany,  passing  with  distinction  the 
examination  in  Mineralogy.  The  University  of 
France  awarded  him  after  public  examination  the 
degree  of  Docteur  es  Sciences  Naturelles  in  1882, 
this  being  the  first  instance  of  a  foreigner  receiving 
this  degree  in  France  and  the  one  hundred  ninety- 
sixth  award  in  all  since  its  foundation  in  1S1 1.  He 
also  received  the  decoration  of  the  Golden  Palms  of 
the  Academy  (Officier  de  l'instruction  publique)  from 
the  French  Government  in  July  1890.  Returning  to 
America  in  1869  Professor  Frazer  was  appointed 
Assistant  on  the  United  States  Geological  Survey, 
and  wrote  the  report  on  Mining  and  Mineralogy 
of  Colorado  ami  Wyoming  for  that  year.     The  fol- 


lowing year,  1870,  he  was  called  to  the  University 
as  Instructor  in  Natural  Philosophy  and  Chemistry, 
being  promoted  in  187  1  to  the  position  of  Assist- 
ant Professor  of  those  subjects.  From  1872  to  1874 
he  was  Professor  of  Chemistry,  and  in  the  latter  year 
accepted  an  appointment  as  Assistant  on  the  Second 
Geological  Survey  of  Pennsylvania,  his  service  con- 
tinuing for  eight  years.  From  1891  to  1893  he  occu- 
pied the  Chair  of  Chemistry  at  the  Franklin  Institute 
of  Philadelphia,  and  in  1889  was  appointed  to  his 
present  position  of  Professor  of  Chemistry  in  the 
Pennsylvania  Horticultural  Society  to  succeed  Tames 


PERSIFOR    FRAZER 


Booth  deceased.  In  1863  he  entered  the  Army 
service  as  a  private  in  the  First  Troop  of  Philadel- 
phia City  Cavalry,  and  later  as  Acting  Ensign 
entered  the  Navy  service.  Assigned  to  duty  in  the 
Mississippi  Squadron  he  was  first  attached  to  the 
Blackhawk,  and  later  as  Executive  Officer  on 
the  Benton  took  possession  of  the  Confederate 
ram  Missouri  when  she  was  captured  by  the  Benton 
in  June  1865.  He  also  recorded  soundings  in 
Charleston  Harbor,  in  preparation  for  the  attack. 
He  was  finally  in  command  of  the  Hastings  in 
Mound  City,  Illinois,  and  was  honorably  discharged 
in  October  1S65.  He  has  published  Tables  for  the 
1  letermination  of  Minerals  after  Weisbach's  Method  ; 
four  volumes  of  the  Pennsylvania  State  Geological 


uNii'ERsrrr  of  Pennsylvania 


359 


Reports  of  the  Second  Geological  Survey ;  Bio- 
graphical Catalogue  of  the  Matriculates  of  the  Uni- 
versity Pennsylvania,  1749—1893  ;  Bibliotics  or  Study 
of  Documents  (3  editions,  one  in  French)  ;  Geo- 
logical Section  from  Moscow  to  Siberia  and  Re- 
turn ;  Cross  Reference  Catalogue  of  the  Works  of 
the  Late  E.  D.  Cope  and  Geological  Sections  of  the 
Great  Caucasus.  He  wrote  also  the  Report  on  the 
Archean  Group  of  America,  and  edited  the  Reports 
of  the  other  groups  and  the  general  report  of  the 
American  Committee  to  the  International  Geological 
Congress  of  London,  in  1888.  He  was  one  of  the 
Editors  of  the  Franklin  Institute  Journal  (1S81- 
1892)  and  of  the  American  Geologist,  of  which 
latter  he  was  one  of  the  original  founders  and  pro- 
prietors. In  addition  to  this  literary  work  he  has 
written  many  papers,  memoirs  and  articles  in 
scientific  journals,  reports  of  transactions  of  societies 
and  the  daily  press.  He  is  a  life  member  or  fellow 
of  the  following  organizations:  The  American  Phil- 
osophical Society,  the  Pennsylvania  Historical 
Society,  the  Academy  of  Natural  Sciences  of  Phila- 
delphia, the  American  Institute  of  Mining  Engineers, 
the  American  Association  for  the  Advancement  of 
Science,  the  Society  of  American  Geologists,  of 
which  he  is  a  fellow  ami  one  of  the  founders,  the 
Order  of  the  Loyal  Legion,  the  Sons  of  the  Revolu- 
tion, the  Society  of  the  War  of  i8r2,  the  Society  of 
Colonial  Wars  of  Pennsylvania,  the  British  Associa- 
tion for  the  Advancement  of  Science,  the  New  York 
Academy  of  Science,  the  Reichsanstalt  of  Vienna, 
Society  geologique  du  Nord  (France).  Socicte  geol. 
de  I'.elgique,  Society  of  American  Authors,  and  the 
Society  of  Cientifica  Antonio  Alzate  of  Mexico,  the 
Cincinnati  Society  of  New  Jersey  (Hereditary  Mem- 
ber.) He  was  also  Secretary  of  the  American  <  !om 
mittce  to  the  International  Congress  of  Geologists 
held  in  Berlin  in  1S85,  and  Vice-President,  rep- 
resenting the  United  States  in  the  International 
Congresses  of  Geologists  of  London  (1888)  and 
St.  Petersburg  (1897).  Professor  Frazer  married 
Isabella  Nevins,  daughter  of  Edward  Siddons  Whelen 
of  Philadelphia. 


KRAUTH,  Charles  Porterfield,  1823   1883. 

Professor  1868-1883,  Vice-Provost  1873  1883. 
Born  in  Martinsburg,  Va.,  1823  ;  graduated  Pa.  Col- 
lege, Gettysburg,  1839 ;  entered  Lutheran  ministry, 
1841  ;  Pastor  St.  Mark's  Church,  Philadelphia,  1859-61  ; 
Editor  of  the  Lutheran  and  Missionary,  1861-67  ;  Pro'. 
Systematic  Theology  in  Lutheran  Thcol.  Sem.,  Phila- 
delphia,  1864-83  ;    Prof.   Mental  and    Moral    Science  in 


the  University,  1868-83  ;  Vice-Provost,  1873-83  ;  D.D. 
Pa.  College   1856,  and   LL.D.   1873;  died   1883. 

CHAR]  l.S  PORTERFIELD  KRAUTH,  D.D., 
LL.D.,   was  born   in  Martinsburg,   Virginia, 

March  17,  1823,  the  son  of  Dr.  Charles  Philip 
Krauth,  a  well-known  Lutheran  clergyman.  He 
graduated  at  Pennsylvania  College,  Gettysburg,  in 
1839,  and  at  the  Theological  Seminary  at  the  same 
place,  and  entered  the  Lutheran  ministry.  In  1859 
he  went  to  Philadelphia  as  Pastor  of  St.  Mark's 
Church.  From  1861  to  1867  he  was  Editor  of  the 
Lutheran  and  Missionary,  and   Professor  of  System- 


1  11  VRl  1  S  P.  KRAI    I  II 

atic Theology  in  the  Lutheran  Theological  Seminary 
from  1864  until  1883.  In  [868,  Dr.  Krauth.  after 
three  years' service  as  a  Trustee,  b&  ame  Professi  >r  o) 
Mental  and  Moral  Science  in  the  University  of 
Pennsylvania  and  held  that  position  until  his  death. 
In  [873  he  was  chosen  Vice  Provost.  He  refused 
to  become  Provosl  on  the  retiremenl  of  Dr.  Stille, 
continuing  as  Vice  Provosl  until  his  death.  The 
honorary  degree  of  Do<  tor  of  Divinity  was  conferred 
on  him  by  Pennsylvania  College,  Gettysburg,  in 
[856,  and  that  of  Doctor  of  Laws  by  the  same  in- 
stitution  in  [873.  Dr.  Krauth  was  by  common  1 
sent  the  most  accomplished  scholai  and  theologian 
in  the  Lutheran  Church  in  America  during  the  third 
quartei   ol    thi    century.     He  was  <  Chairman   ol   the 


36o 


UNI  I'ERSI  TIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


Old    Testament    Company  of   the    American  Bible      self  to  that  pursuit.     For  more  than  forty  years  he 


Revision  Committee,  and  very  active  in  the  work. 
In  the  controversy  in  the  Lutheran  Church,  which 
resulted  in  the  division  of  1866  and  in  the  establish- 
ment of  the  General  Council  in  1S67,  he  was  very 
prominent.  Dr.  Krauth's  publications  were  very 
numerous,  amounting  to  over  a  hundred.  Perhaps 
the  best-known  of  these  is  the  Conservative  Refor- 
mation and  its  Theology,  1872,  although  his  Life  of 
Luther  which  he  left  unfinished  at  the  time  of  his 
death  promised  to  be  even  more  important.  Dr. 
Krauth's  extensive  researches  in  liturgies  qualified 
him  to  take  an  active  part  in  the  preparation  of  the 
church-book  for  General  Council  churches,  and  the 
principles  underlying  the  order  of  worship  adopted 
in  1865,  were  made  the  basis  of  a  common  order 
of  worship  for  all  English  speaking  Lutherans  in 
the  LInited  States.     He  died  January  2,  1883. 


LESLEY,  J.  Peter,  1819- 

Prof.  Mining  1855-72,  Geol.  and  Mining  1872-83,  Emeritus  1883- 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1819;  graduated  Univ.  of 
Pa.,  1838;  Asst.  State  Geol.  Pa.,  1839-41  ;  graduated 
Princeton  Theol.  Sein.,  1844;  studied  at  Univ.  of 
Halle,  Germany.  1844-45;  Colporteur  Am.  Tract  Soc. 
in  Pa.,  1845-47;  Pastor  Cong.  Church,  Milton,  Mass., 
1848-51  ;  resumed  Geol.,  1851  ;  Prof,  of  Mining  at  the 
University,  1859-72;  Prof.  Geol.  and  Mining,  1872-83  ; 
Emeritus  Prof,  since  1883  ;  Dean  of  Dept.  of  Science, 
1872-75 ;  Dean  of  Towne  Scientific  School,  1875-83  ; 
State  Geologist  of  Pa.  since  1874;  author;  LL.D. 
Trinity  College,  Dublin,  1878. 

J.  PETER  LESLEY,  1. 1.. I)..  Emeritus  Professor 
of  Geology  and  Mining,  was  born  in  Philadel- 
phia, September  17,  1S19,  son  of  Peter  and  Eliza- 
beth Oswald  (Allen)  Lesley.  He  graduated  at  the 
University  of  Pennsylvania  with  the  Class  of  1838, 
receiving  the  Master's  degree  in  course.  After  two 
years  as  Assistant  State  Geologist  of  Pennsylvania  he 
decided  to  enter  the  ministry,  and  in  preparation  fur 
that  career  became  a  student  at  the  Princeton  Theo- 
logical Seminary  where  he  graduated  in  1S44.  The 
following  year  was  spent  in  study  at  the  University 
of  Halle  in  Germany,  and  upon  his  return  to  Amer- 
ica in  1845  he  was,  for  two  years,  engaged  as  Colpor- 
teur of  the  American  Tract  Society  in  Pennsylvania. 
The  year  184  7-1 848  he  devoted  to  further  geologi- 
cal work  in  company  with  Professor  Henry  D. 
Rogers,  after  which  he  returned  to  Church  work 
accepting  an  appointment  as  Pastor  of  the  Congre- 
gational Church  in  Milton,  Massachusetts.  Here 
he  remained  for  two  years  and  in  1S51  he  resumed 
the  profession  of  Geology,  and  finally  devoted  him- 


has  been  connected  with  the  University  holding 
many  offices  of  trust  and  importance  previous  to 
receiving  in  1883  the  position  of  Emeritus  Professor 
of  Geology  and  Mining.  He  was  Professor  of  Min- 
ing from  1859  to  1872,  Professor  of  (ieology  and 
Mining  from  1872  to  1883,  Dean  of  the  Depart- 
ment of  Science  from  1872  to  1875,  and  Dean  of  the 
Towne  Scientific  School  from  1875  to  1883.  From 
1S74  to  1S90  Professor  Lesley  was  State  Geologist  of 
Pennsylvania.  He  was  Secretary  of  the  American 
Iron  Association  from   1S54  to   1858,  Secretary  and 


J.    PETER    LESLEY 

Librarian  of  the  American  Philosophical  Society 
from  1859  to  1885,  and  its  Vice-President  in  1886, 
and  compiler  of  the  catalogue  of  the  society's  library, 
President  of  the  American  Association  for  the  Ad- 
vancement of  Science  in  1876,  a  life  member  of  the 
Academy  of  Natural  Sciences  of  Philadelphia,  and 
a  member  of  the  Boston  Natural  History  Society, 
the  London  Geological  Society,  the  Natural  History 
Society  of  Emden,  the  Academy  of  Natural  Sciences 
of  Neufchatel  and  the  Academy  of  Natural  Sciences 
of  Lille.  Conspicuous  among  numerous  scientific 
writings  may  be  mentioned  :  Manual  of  Coal ;  Iron 
Manufacturer's  Guide  ;  Man's  Origin  and  Destiny  ; 
and  a  History  of  the  First  Geological  Survey  of 
Pennsylvania,  and   the   Final   Report  of  the  Second 


umi  EKsrrr  of  r/:.\  \s}/j\/\u 


361 


Geological  Survey  of  Pennsylvania.  Professor  Le  lej 
married  Susan  Inches,  daughter  of  Judge  Joseph 
Lyman  of  Northampton,  Massachusetts.  He  re- 
ceived  the  honorary  degri  e  ol  D01  toi  of  Laws  from 
Trinity  College,  Dublin.  111  [878. 


BARKER,  George  Frederick,  1835- 

Professor  Physics  1872- 
Born  in  Charlestown,  Mass.,  1835  ;  graduated  Shef- 
field Scientific  School,  Yale,  1858;  Asst.  in  Chem. 
Harvard  Medical  School.  1859-61  ;  Prof.  Nat.  Sciences 
Wheaton  College,  111.,  1861-62;  Acting  Prof.  Chem. 
Albany  Medical  College,  1862;  M.D.  Albany,  1863; 
I'rof.  Natural  Sciences  Western  Univ.  of  Pa.,  1864  ; 
Prof,  of  Chem.  Yale  Medical  School,  1665;  Prof. 
Physics  Univ.  of  Pa.  since   1872  ;  author  and  editor. 

GEORGE  FREDERICK  BARKER,  M.D., 
Sc.D.,  II  .  I  >. ,  was  bum  in  Charlestown, 
Massachusetts,  July  14,  [835.  In  1858  he  gradu- 
ated from  the  Sheffield  Scientific  School  of  Yale, 
during  his  final  year  there  having  acted  as  the  Assist- 
ant of  Professor  Silliman  in  tie  1  ourses  in  Chemistry. 
Following  graduation  he  was,  during  the  winters  of 
1858-1859  and  r86o-i86r,  Assistant  to  l>r.  John 
Bacon,  Professoi  oi  Chemistry  in  tie-  Harvard  Medi- 
cal School,  and  in  1 86 1  he  entered  the  Professor- 
ship of  Natural  Sciences  at  Wheaton  (Illinois)  Col- 
lege.  Aftei  a  year  he  was  called  to  the  Albany 
Medii  il  College,  accepting  a  position  as  Acting 
Professor  of  Chemistry  and  so  continuing  for  two 
years,  during  which  time  he  also  pursued  the  course 
of  medicine  and  took  the  degree  Doctor  of  Medi- 
cine in  1863.  1 1 i ^  next  change  was  to  the  Chair  of 
Natural  Sciences  in  the  Western  I  niversity  of  Penn- 
sylvania, and  in  r 865  he  became  Professor  of  Phys- 
iologii  il    Chemistry   anil    Toxicology    in    the    Yale 

Medical     School.         lie     was     elected      Professor     of 

Physics  al   the    University  of  Pennsylvania  in   1872 

and    has  since   continued   I :cupy   that   position. 

As  a  physicist  and  as  an  authority  on  ,  hemical  ami 
toxicological  matters,  Dr.  Barkei  is  recognized  as 
one  of  the  leading  authorities  living,  lie  has  fre- 
quently  been  called    upon    for   experl    testimony   in 

importanl    law  cases.      1  lie   evid rendered    by 

him  in  the  l.ydia  Sherman  poisoning  case  in  1872 
is  to  be  found  in  Wharton  and  Stille's  Medical 
Jurisprudence  where  it  wis  inserted  as  a  typical 
1  ase  for  referem  -  1  a  precei  lent.  I  le  was 
also  one  of  the  experts  on  the  government  side  in 
the  suit  brought  be  the  Department  of  fustice 
ag  mi  a  the  \in,  1  ic  in  fell  Telephone  <  '<  impart) . 
In   1 88 1  bj  Presidential  appi ihitment  he  be.  me    1 


member  of  the  United  State,  Electrical  Commission. 
lie  has  been  for  man)'  years  an  Editor  of  the  Amer- 
ican Journal  of  Science,  and  for  many  \< 
edited  the  record  of  progress  in  physics  publi 
annually  in  the  Smithsonian  Institution  reports  ;  he 
was  also  Editor  of  the  Journal  of  the  franklin 
Institute  in  1  .x - 4 .  His  published  writings  include: 
Lecture  on  the  Forces  ol  Nature:  Lecture  on  the 
Correlation  of  Vital  and  Physical  Forces  :  his  two 
Presidential  addresses  befon  the  ^meri<  in  Associa- 
tion tor  ihe  Advancement  of  Science  ;  Text-Book  of 
Elementary  Chemistry,  New  Haven,  1870;  Physic, 
New  York,  1892;  and  numerous  articles  in  the 
Anna  it  an  Journal  of  Science  and  Arts,  the  American 
t  hemisi  and  the  Proceedings  of  the  American  Phil- 
osophical Society.  Dr.  barker  received  in  i.s.Si 
from  the  French  Government  the  decorations  of  the 
Legion  of  Honor  with  the  rank  of  Commander. 
He  is  a  fellow  of  the  American  Assoi  iation  for  the 
Advancement  of  Science,  of  which  he  wis  Vice- 
President  in  1 S 7 2  and  President  in  [879,  and  the 
National  Academy  of  Sciences.  He  is  also  an 
honorar)  member  of  the  Royal  Institution  of  Great 
Britain  and  a  corresponding  membei  of  the  British 
Assoc  iation.  a  life  member  of  the  German  Chemical 
Society  of  Berlin,  of  the  Institute  of  Electrical 
Engineers  of  London,  and  of  the  SocitHe  Interna 
tionale  des  Electriciens,  Paris.  In  1.S90  he  was 
President  of  the  American  Chemical  Society  and  for 
the-  p  1st  two  years  he  has  been  one  of  the  Vice 
Presidents  of  the  American  I'hilo  opl  I  Society. 
In  1898  he  received  from  the  University  of  Pennsyl- 
vania the  degree  of  Doctoi  ot  Science  honoris  causa 
and  from  Allegheny  College,  Meadville,  the  degree 

of  Doctor  of   Laws.      In    McGill    University, 

Montreal,   also   conferred  upon    him  the  honorar) 
degree  "i   I  >oi  tor  of  I  .aws. 


RISLEY.  Samuel  Doty,  1845 

Professor  Ophthalmology,  and  Manager  Univ.  Hospital  since  i&)6 

Born  in  Cincinnati,  O.,  1845;  early  education  in 
schools  of  Ohio  and  Iowa  ;  served  through  Civil  War 
with  20th  Reg.  Iowa  Volunteers;  graduated  M.D 
Univ.  of  Pa.,  1870;  Chief  of  Eye  Clinic,  Univ.  Hos- 
pital, 1872-90;  Lect.  on  Ophthalmoscopy,  and  Asst. 
Ophthalmic  Surgeon;  Prof.  Astronomy  at  Wagner's 
Free  Inst,  of  Science,  1871-74  ;  Ph.D.  Wagner's  Inst., 
1874;  Visiting  Surgeon  Dispensary  Staff  of  Protestant 
Episcopal  Hospital,  1873-76;  Out-Door  Physician  to 
Northern  Dispensary,  1871-74;  Ophthalmologist  and 
Otologist  Protestant  Epi  copal  Hospital,  1877-83 ;  A.M. 
Univ.  of  Iowa,  1883  ;  Prof.  Ophthalmology  Philadel- 
phia  Polyclinic  and  College  for  Graduates    in    Mt.! 


362 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


and  Alumni  Manager  Univ.  Hospital  since  1896  ;  holds 
many  professional  offices. 

SAMUEL  DOTY  RISLEY,  A.M.,  M.D.,  Ph.D., 
was  bom  in  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  January  17, 
1S45,  descended  from  a  very  old  English  family 
whose  name  was  originally  written  Wriothesley.  It 
was  corrupted  in  this  country  to  Wrisley  and  Risley. 
An  ancestor,  Richard  Risley,  arrived  in  America 
with  Cotton  and  Hooker  in  1633,  locating  in  the 
Connecticut  valley,  where  land  was  purchased  from 
the  Nauback  Indians  ;  he  was  one  of  Hooker's 
party  of  thirty-two  who  originally  settled  in  that 
valley,  their  names  being  commemorated  on  a  shaft 
which  stands  in  the  Central  Presbyterian  Church- 
yard in  Hartford.  Dr.  Risley  was  educated  in  the 
public  schools  of  Cincinnati  and  later  at  Davenport, 
Iowa,  whither  his  parents  had  emigrated  in  1857. 
When  but  seventeen  years  of  age,  stirred  by  the 
patriotic  impulses  of  the  period,  he  enlisted  with 
the  Twentieth  Regiment  of  Iowa  Volunteers,  serv- 
ing his  country  until  the  close  of  the  Civil  War.  In 
the  autumn  of  1865  he  entered  the  Iowa  State  Uni- 
versity, at  Iowa  City,  but  broke  off  his  College  course 
in  April  1867,  in  order  to  take  up  medical  studies 
in  the  office  of  Dr.  Lucius  French  at  Davenport. 
Here  he  remained  until  the  following  year,  ma- 
triculating in  1868  in  the  Medical  Department  at 
the  University  of  Pennsylvania.  He  graduated  as 
Doctor  of  Medicine  in  1870,  and  remained  in 
Philadelphia  making  himself  a  specialist  on  eye 
diseases.  In  1871  he  was  appointed  Clinical  Assist- 
ant at  the  Wills  Eye  Hospital,  and  in  the  following 
year  was  made  Chief  of  the  Eye  Clinic  at  the  Hos- 
pital of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  a  position 
which  he  held  until  1890.  He  early  became  a 
Lecturer  on  Ophthalmoscopy  in  the  University  and 
Assistant  Ophthalmic  Surgeon  to  the  University 
Hospital.  At  the  present  time  he  is  an  Alumni 
Manager  of  the  University  Hospital.  Dr.  Risley's 
outside  interests  as  a  medical  practitioner  have 
been  very  large.  For  three  years  he  was  Visiting 
Surgeon  on  the  Dispensary  Staff  of  the  Protestant 
Episcopal  Hospital  and  later  served  as  Ophthal- 
mologist and  Otologist  to  that  Hospital.  He  is 
now  Attending  Surgeon  at  the  Wills  Eye  Hospital, 
Ophthalmic  Surgeon  to  the  Training  School  for  the 
Feeble  Minded  at  Vineland,  New  Jersey,  and  Oph- 
thalmologist on  the  Medical  Board  of  the  Pennsyl- 
vania Training  School  for  the  Feeble  Minded  until 
elected  to  the  Pioard  of  Managers  in  1S97.  He  is 
also  Professor  of  Diseases  of  the  Eye  at  the  Phila- 
delphia   Polyclinic    and    Fellow    of   the    College    of 


Physicians.  Dr.  Risley  has  several  times  gone 
abroad  for  study  and  observation  and  was  a  Mem- 
ber of  the  International  Ophthalmic  Congress  at 
Edinburgh  in  1894  and  at  Utrecht  in  1899.  He 
is  a  member  of  the  American  Ophthalmological 
Societv,  the  American  Otological  Society,  the  Clima- 
tological  Society,  the  American  Academy  of  Medi- 
cine of  which  he  was  elected  President  in  1900, 
and  the  American  Medical  Association,  and  was 
Chairman  of  the  Section  in  Ophthalmology  of 
the  last  named  society  in  1S93.  For  a  few  years 
in    his    younger    life    Dr.    Risley   was    Professor    of 


SAML.   D.   RISLEY. 

Astronomy  in  Wagner's  Free  Institute  of  Science  in 
Philadelphia,  this  teaching  body  having  conferred 
upon  him  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Philosophy  in 
7874.  In  1883  he  received  a  Master  of  Arts  de- 
gree from  the  University  of  Iowa  wdiere  he  had  been 
a  student  in  his  youth.  From  early  life  Dr.  Risley 
has  been  active  in  religious  and  philanthropic 
work,  his  interest  in  the  Young  Men's  Christian 
Association  having  been  continuous  for  many  years. 
For  a  long  time  he  was  Chairman  of  the  Executive 
Committee  of  the  Alumni  Society  of  the  Medical 
Department  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  and 
is  at  present  Vice-President  of  the  society,  and  he 
has  been  the  Alumni  Manager  of  the  University 
Hospital   from    1896    to    this  date.      Dr.  Risley  is  a 


UNIVERSITY   OF   PENNSYLVANIA 


363 


member  of  the  Art  Club,  the  Union  League  and 
the  University  Club  of  Philadelphia.  He  was  mar- 
ried in  1 870  to  I  imiii  I ).  Thompson  and  resides  at 
1824  Chestnut  Street,  Philadelphia,  having  .1  coun- 
try house  at  Media,  Delaware  county,  Pennsylvania. 
For  years  Dr.  Risky  has  been  a  frequent  and  in- 
dustrious contributor  to  the  literature  of  his  special 
branch  of  medical  science.  His  publications  num- 
ber upwards  of  one  hundred  papers  and  articles. 
The  work  upon  which  he  personally  sets  the  most 
value  is  that  relating  to  the  hygiene  of  vision  in 
the  schools.  This  is  a  subject  to  which  he  has 
given  his  uninterrupted  study  since  1878  and  his 
investigations  have  been  productive  of  much  good 
in  improving  the  hygienic  conditions  in  our  public 
and  private  schools.  He  was  the  first  to  point  out 
the  relation  existing  between  certain  congenital  de- 
fects in  the  eyes  of  the  children  and  the  increasing 
percentage  of  near  sight  in  the  schools  —  hence  the 
necessity  for  an  examination  of  the  children's  eyes  as 
a  preliminary  to  their  admission  to  the  schools. 


GENTH,  Frederick  Augustus,  1820-1888.  (?) 

Professor  Chemistry  1874-1888. 
Born  in  Waechtersbach,  Hesse  Cassel,  1820;  studied 
at  Heidelberg  and  Giessen  ;  Ph.D.  Univ.  of  Marburg, 
1846  ;  came  to  U.  S.,  1849  ;  Prof.  Chem.  in  the  Univer- 
sity, 1874-88;  Chemist  to  Pa.  Geol.  Surv.  and  to  State 
Board  of  Agriculture;  died   1888.  (?) 

FREDERICK  AUG1  ST1  3  GENTH,  Ph.D., 
was  born  in  Waechtersbach,  Hesse  Cassel, 
Germany,  M  ty  17,  1820;  He  was  fust  educated  in 
the  Gymnasium  in  Hanan,  and  later  studied  at  Hei- 
delberg University,  under  Liebig  at  the  University 
of  Giessen  and  under  Bunsen  at  the  University  of 
Marburg,  where  he  received  the  degree  Doctor 
of  Philosophy  in  184(1.  He  remained  at  Marburg 
as  the  Assistant  of  Professor  Bunsen  until  [849, 
and  in  that  year  came  to  the  I  nited  States  where 
he  remained  in  the  practice  of  Ins  profession  as 
a  chemist  until  his  death.  He  was  appointed  to 
the  Chair  of  Chemistry  at  the  University  of  Pennsyl- 
vania in  1874  and  continued  in  thai   position  with 

notable  >no  o-^  until  1888.  Professor  Benjamin 
-sill  1111,111,  Jr.,  ill  writing  of  him  said  that  he  had  "  no 
superior  in  this  countrj  as  an  analytical  chemist." 

Prol 1  (lenth  at  "in    time  served  as  Chemist  on 

the  Geological  Survej  of  Pennsylvania  and  was  like 
wise  engaged   on  the    State    Board   of  Agriculture. 
His  writings,  particular!)  those  ti eating  ol   the  sub 
ject  of  mineralogy,  form  an  important  contribution 
to   scientific    literature  :    they    include    nearly    one 


hundred  papers,  besides  the  following  longer  works  : 
Tabellarische  Ubersicht  der  wichtigsten  Reactionen 
weK  he  Basen  in  Salzen  zeigen,  Marburg,  1845  ;  also 
the  same  in  relation  to  Acids,  1845;  Minerals  of 
North  Carolina.  Raleigh,  1  .s - 5  ;  First  and  Second 
Preliminary  Report-,  on  the  Mineralogy  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, Harrisburg,  1875-76  ;  and  Minerals  and  Min- 
eral Localities  of  North  Carolina,  Raleigh,  1881. 
In  1846  Professor  Genth  discovered  the  ammonia- 
cobalt  bases,  ami  later  in  association  with  l>r. 
Wolcott  Gibbs  he  published  in  the  Smithsonian 
Contributions  to  Knowledge  the  valuable  monograph 


KKRUKKICK   A.  Gl'.MH 

Researches  on  the  Ammonia-Cobalt  Bases,  Wash- 
ington, 1856.  Professor  Genth  was  a  member  of 
many  leading  scientific  organizations,  ini  hiding  the 
National  Academy  of  Sciences.  He  died  in 
1888.  (?) 

MITCHELL,  Edward  Coppee,  1836-1886. 

Law  Professor  1873-1886,  Dean  of  Law  School  1875-1886. 
Born  in  Savannah,  Ga.,  1836  ;  graduated  Univ.  of  Pa., 
1855  ;  lawyer  ;  Prof.  Real  Kstate  Law,  Conveyancing 
and  Equity  Jurisprudence  in  the  University,  1873-86; 
Dean  of  the  Law  Department,  1873-86;  Vice-Provost 
Law  Academy  of  Philadelphia,  1877-86;  LL.D.  Hohart. 
1876  ;  author  of  works  on  Real  Estate  Law  ;  died  1886. 

El iw  \ki>    Ci  utit;    mi  iciin  i ,     u..i>., 
I  aw  \  er,  was    born    in    S  a  annah,    G 
July  24,   1836,  the    son    of   Dr.    John    fames   and 


364 


UNII'ERSITIES   AND    THEIR    S(j\S 


Eliza  |  Coppee)  Mitchell.  He  entered  Trinity 
College  in  185 1,  and  leaving  the  next  year,  entered 
the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  graduating  in  the 
Class  of  1855.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Zeta  Psi 
Fraternity.  After  graduation  he  studied  law  and 
was  admitted  to  the  Bar  of  Philadelphia  in  1858. 
In  1873  he  was  elected  to  the  Chair  of  Law  of  Real 
Estate,  Conveyancing  and  Equity  Jurisprudence  in 
the  University  of  Pennsylvania  and  served  in  that 
position  until  his  death,  discharging  in  addition  the 
duties  of  Dean  of  the  Law  Department  after  1  75. 
He  was  also  Vice-Provost  of  the  Law  Academy  from 
1  ;;  to  1886,  a  member  of  the  Pennsylvania  State 
Hoard  of  Public  Charities  and  of  the  Fairmount 
Park  Commission,  1884— 1886.  Hobart  College  con- 
ferred upon  him  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws  in 
1876.  Dr.  Mitchell  was  the  author  of  many  legal 
works,  particularly  upon  the  subject  of  Real  Estate 
Law,  upon  which  he  was  one  of  the  leading  author- 
ities in  the  countrv.  Among  his  works  are  :  Separate 
Use  in  Pennsylvania  ;  Contracts  for  the  Sale  of  Land 
in  Pennsylvania  ;  and  the  Equitable  Relation  of  the 
Buyer  and  Seller  of  Land  under  Contract  and  be- 
fore conveyance.  He  also  edited  Tudor's  Leading 
Cases.  He  married  Eliza,  daughter  of  the  Rt.  Rev. 
William  Bacon  Stevens,  and  died  in  Philadelphia, 
January   25,  1886. 

[Portrait  on  page  127.] 


GOODELL,  William.  1829-1894. 

Clinical  Prof.  Gynaecology  1874-93. 
Born  on  Island  of  Malta,  1829;  graduated.  A.B.. 
Williams  College.  1851  ;  M  D.  Jefferson  Med.  College, 
1854;  practiced  in  Turkey,  1854-61;  practiced  in  West 
Chester  and  Philadelphia.  1861-70  ;  Clinical  Prof  Gynae- 
cology Univ.  of  Pa.,  1874-93;  died  1894. 

WILLIAM  GOODELL,  M.D.,  LL.D.,  was 
born  October  17,  1S29,  on  the  Island  of 
Malta,  where  his  father,  the  Rev.  Dr.  William 
Goodell.  missionary  of  the  American  Board  in 
Beyrout,  had  been  compelled  to  remove  owing  to 
operations  that  led  finally  to  the  battle  of  Na- 
varino.  He  came  to  America  and  entered  Williams 
College  in  1847,  graduating  in  185 1.  Soon  after 
completing  his  academic  studies  he  became  a  stu- 
dent of  Jefferson  Medical  College,  Philadelphia,  re- 
ceiving the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Medicine  in  1S54. 
He  returned  to  Constantinople,  then  the  scene  of  his 
father's  labors,  remaining  thereabouts  until  1S61, 
when  he  came  back  to  the  United  States.  He  was 
married   in   1857   to   Caroline   I  tarlington,  daughter 


of  Judge  Thomas  S.  Bell  of  West  Chester,  Chester 
county,  Pennsylvania.  The  marriage  took  place  in 
Smyrna.  Asia  Minor.  On  his  return  in  1S61  Dr. 
Goodell  went  to  his  wife's  early  home.  West  Chester 
to  practice,  but  he  soon  secured  the  position  of 
Physician  to  the  Preston  Retreat.  In  1S70  Dr. 
Goodell  was  appointed  Lecturer  on  the  Diseases  of 
Women  in  the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  and  in 
1874  he  became  Clinical  Professor  of  Gynaecol ogy, 
holding  the  position  until  1893  when  ill-health  com- 
pelled him  to  resign.  He  gave  up  his  position  at 
the  Preston  Retreat  in  1887.     Dr.  Goodell  was  one 


WILLIAM    GOODELL 

of  the  most  prominent  gynaecologists  and  obstetri- 
is  in  America  and  as  such  was  frequently  hon- 
ored by  medical  societies  both  here  and  abroad. 
He  was  an  honored  fellow  of  the  Edinburgh 
Obstetrical  Society,  corresponding  fellow  of  the 
London  Obstetrical  Society,  and  one  of  the  founders 
of  the  American  Gynaecological  Society.  In  1S93 
Jefferson  Medical  College  bestowed  on  him  the 
degree  of  Doctor  of  L.iws.  He  wrote  over  a  hun- 
dred articles  on  medical  subjects,  most  of  them  on 
his  specialty,  but  he  published  only  one  book, 
Lessons  in  Gynaecology,  which  passed  through  three 
editions  in  his  lifetime,  the  first  being  issued  in 
Dr.   Goo  lell   died   in   Philadelphia,  October 

-;■  ' 


UNIVERSITY   OF    PEXXSVLI    INIA 


36; 


PARSONS,  James,  1835-1900. 

Professor  of  Law  1874-1897.  Emeritus  1899-1900. 
Born  in  Georgia,  1835 ;  educated  at  Amherst  and 
Yale  and  in  Germany  ;  studied  law  in  Ohio  ;  appointed 
Prof,  of  Personal  Relations  and  Real  Property  in  the 
University,  1874,  and  lectured  in  the  Law  Dept.  until 
1897  ;  Prof.  Emeritus  ;  published  work  on  Partnership  ; 
died   1900. 

JAMES  PARSONS,  \l.\.,  was  burn  in  Georgia 
in  1835,  connected  with  old  families  of  Mas- 
sachusetts and  Virginia.  Ili^  advanced  education 
was  at  fust  received  in  study  at  Amherst  and  Yale, 

and  later  he  attended  foreign  Universities  and 
prepared  himself  in  law  in  Ohio.  Coining  to  the 
University  as  Professor  of  Personal  Relations  and 
Real  Property  in  1874,  he  lectured  continuously  to 
classes  in  the  Law  Department  until  1897,  when  he 
resigned.  In  recognition  of  this  long  term  of 
valuable  service  the  University  bestowed  its  high 
honor,  the  title  Professor  Emeritus,  in  1899,  and  he 
occupied  that  position  at  the  time  of  his  death, 
which  occurred  Much  21,  1900.  Through  an 
unusual  knowledge  of  languages  Professor  Parsons 
was  enabled  to  maintain  an  extensive  correspond- 
ence with  legal  authorities  in  foreign  countries, 
ni.  I  this  practice  together  with  his  natural  ability 
is  .1  legal  Student  and  educator  made  him  a  singu- 
larly  gifted  man.  As  .1  legal  authority  he  was  recog- 
nized both  m  this  country  and  in  Europe.  Some 
evidence    of    his    deep    erudition    in    his    profession 

appears  iii  his  notable  work  on  Partnership,  pub- 
lished 111  [889  and  again  in  1899,  a  book  which 
has  attained  greal  popularity  throughout  thecountry, 
particularly  as  a  text-book  for  use  in  law  schools. 
In  1877  Vale  conferred  upon  him  the  honorary 
degree   of  Master   of  Arts. 


Benjamin  Sadtler,  D.D.,  and  Caroline  Eliza- 
beth (Schmucker)  Sadtler,  he  i  ided  from 
some  very  distinguish!  d  1  lergymen  in  the  Lutheran 
Church.  His  paternal  grandfather,  Philip  II.  Sadt- 
ler, came  to  tin-,  country  from  Homburg,  II 
Germany,  in  1799  and  settled  in  Baltimore,  M 
land.  His  maternal  grandfather,  Rev.  Samuel  3. 
Schmucker,  M.l>.,  was  a  graduate  of  the  University 
of  Pennsylvania  in  the  Class  of  1819  afterward 
in  1826  founded  the  Lutheran  L'heological  Semi- 
nary at  Gettysburg,  Pennsylvania,  remaining  in 
that  institution   as    Professor  ol    fheol  -  \  until   his 


.trC 

SAMUEL    1'.    SADTLER 


SADTLER,  Samuel  Philip,  1847 

Professor  Chemistry  1874-1891. 
Born  in  Pine  Grove,  Schuylkill  Co.,  Pa.,  1847;  gradu- 
ated, A.B.,  Pennsylvania  College,  Gettysburg,  1867  ; 
S.B.  Harvard,  1870;  Ph.D.  Goettingen,  1871  ;  Prof. 
Chemistry  and  Physics  in  Pennsylvania  College. 
1871-74  ;  Prof.  General  and  Organic  Chemistry  at  the 
University,  1874-87;  Prof.  Organic  and  Industrial 
Chemistry,  1887-91  ;  resigned  to  become  Consulting 
Industrial  Chemist  ;  Prof.  Chemistry  in  Philadelphia 
College  of  Pharmacy  since  1878,  and  at  Kranklin  Inst, 
since  1895  ;  author  of  text  books  on  chemical  subjects. 

r>  \\H  PI,    PHILIP    SADTLER     Ph.D.,    Con 
^^     suiting    Chemisl    and     Professor   of    Chem 

istry,  was   bom    in    Pine  ( trove,  Si  huylkill  i  ounty, 
Pi  mi  ij  h  mi  1,     fuly     1 8,    1 847,       A     ii  hi    1  a     Rev. 


retirement  from  active  duty  in  1864.  tie  was  also 
instrumental  while  in  Gettysburg  in  founding  the 
Pennsylvania  College  at  that  place.  Professoi 
s.iinin  I  P.  Sadtlei  received  his  preparatory  educa- 
tion at  the  High  School  111  Easton,  Pennsylvania, 
when-  his  father  was  residing  at  the  lime.  Entei 
in-  the  Pennsylvania  College  at  Gettysburg  he 
graduated  tint'    1    Bacheloi   ol    \rts  in  1867.     F01 

■  year  he  pursued  po  ite  stud}    11    I  ehigh 

I  niversity  and  then  went  i"  Han  ml  foi  a  course 
oi  Science  in  the  Lawrence  s.  ii  ntifii  Si  hool,  gradu- 
ating with  the  degree  ■>!    Bacheloi  ol  Si  ience,   in 

1870.     G ibroad    to   continue    his  studies  in 

chemistry  he  was  graduated  1  Doctoi  ol  Philosophy 
at    the    1  Fniversitj    of  G  q   in   Gei manj    in 


366 


UNIl'ERSITIES  AND    THEIR   SONS 


January  1S71.  For  three  years  from  1S71  he 
served  as  Professor  of  Chemistry  and  Physics  in  the 
Pennsylvania  College  at  Gettysburg,  and  in  1874 
he  was  elected  to  teach  General  and  Organic  Chem 
istry  in  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  with  the 
rank  of  Assistant  Professor  of  Chemistry.  He  con- 
tinued to  hold  this  position  until  1887,  when  he  was 
made  Professor  of  Organic  and  Industrial  Chemis- 
try. His  connection  with  the  University  of  Penn- 
sylvania was  severed  in  TS91  after  a  service  in  the 
Faculty  covering  a  period  of  seventeen  years.  He 
resigned  his  Professorship  to  begin  practice  as  a 
('(insulting  Chemical  F.xpert  in  the  field  of  indus- 
trial technology  and  to  devote  a  larger  share  of 
attention  to  his  work  as  Professor  of  Chemistry  in 
the  Philadelphia  College  of  Pharmacy,  a  position 
which  he  has  held  from  187S  to  date.  Since  the 
year  1895  he  has  also  been  the  honorary  Professor  of 
Chemistry  in  the  Franklin  Institute  of  Philadelphia. 
Professor  Sadtler  is  a  member  of  nearly  all  the 
prominent  American,  English  and  German  Chemi- 
cal Societies,  including  the  Society  of  Chemical 
Industry.  Since  rSgS  he  has  been  Secretary  of  the 
American  Philosophical  Society.  He  has  contribu- 
ted many  writings  to  scientific  journals  and  is  the 
author  of  a  Hand-book  of  Chemical  Experimenta- 
tion, a  Hand-book  of  Industrial  Organic  Chemistry, 
now  in  its  third  edition,  and  a  Text-book  of  Pharma- 
ceutical and  Medical  Chemistry,  a  work  in  two 
volumes  now  in  its  second  edition.  With  Dr.  H. 
C.  Wood  and  Professor  J.  P.  Remington,  he  is  the 
joint  author  of  the  15th.  16th,  17th  and  18th 
editions  of  the  United  States  Dispensatory.  Pro- 
fessor Sadtler  was  married  in  1872  to  Mary  Julia 
Bridges  of  Baltimore,  Maryland.  He  has  two  sons 
ami  two  daughters. 


sity  of  Pennsylvania  in  i86r,  but  left  at  the  close  of 
the  Freshman  year  to  attend  the  Lawrence  Scien- 
tific School  of  Harvard.  In  1867  he  graduated  at 
the  United  States  Military  Academy  at  West  Point 
and  until  1869  served  as  Lieutenant  in  the  Engineer 
Corps  of  the  Army,  resigning  from  the  service  then 
and  being  honorably  discharged.  Until  1872  he 
was  engaged  as  Engineer  of  Fairmount  Park  in 
Philadelphia  and  as  Assistant  Examiner  in  the 
United  States  Patent  Office  in  Washington.  He 
was  then  called  to  the  University  to  fill  the  position 
of  Assistant   Professor  of  Civil   Engineering,    from 


LEWIS    M.     HAUPT 


HAUPT,  Lewis  Muhlenberg,  1844- 

Asst.  Prof,  and  Prof.  Civil  Engineering  1872-180,2. 
Born  in  Gettysburg,  Pa.,  1844  ;  studied  at  Univ.  of 
Pa.  and  Lawrence  Scientific  School  of  Harvard  ;  gradu- 
ated U.  S.  Military  Acad.,  West  Point,  1867;  Lieut,  in 
the  Engineer  Corps  U.  S.  A.,  1869-72  ;  Engr.  Fairmount 
Park,  Philadelphia,  and  Asst.  Examiner  U.  S.  Patent 
Office,  1872;  Asst.  Prof.  Civil  Engineering  at  the  Uni- 
versity of  Pa.,  1872-73;  Prof.  Civil  Engineering,  1873- 
g2  ;  received  A.M.  gratiae  causa,  1883  ;  Editor  of  En- 
gineering, Specifications  and  Contracts,  etc.  ;  author 
and   Consulting  Civil   Engineer. 

LEWIS  MUHLENBERG  HAUPT,  Civil  En- 
gineer, was  born  in  Gettysburg,  Pennsyl- 
vania, March  21,  1844,  son  of  Herman  and  Ann 
Cecilia  (Keller)    Haupt.     He  entered  the   Univer- 


which  he  was  elevated  to  the  Professorship  of  Civil 
Engineering  one  year  later.  In  1892  Professor 
Haupt  terminated  a  term  of  twenty  years  of  hon- 
orable and  capable  service  to  the  University  and 
devoted  himself  to  the  literary  and  scientific  work 
which  was  already  claiming  much  of  his  attention. 
He  is  the  author  of  Engineering  Specifications  and 
Contracts ;  Working  Drawings  and  How  to  Make 
and  Use  Them  ;  The  Topographer —  His  Methods 
and  Instruments,  and  other  valuable  scientific  works  ; 
he  was  a  member  of  the  Nicaragua  Canal  Commis- 
sion of  1898  and  is  now  a  member  of  the  Isthmian 
Canal  Commission.  He  was  also  the  President  of 
the  Cauca-Colombia  Arbitration  Commissary  in 
1897.     In  1883  the  University  conferred  upon  him 


/  Ml  ERSITT   OF  PENXSVI.rANIA 


367 


the  degree  of  Master  of  Arts,  gratiae  causa.  Pro- 
fessor Haupt  married  Isabella  Christiana,  daughter 
of  James  J.  Cromwell  of  Philadelphia. 


CLARKE,  Hugh  Archibald,  1839 

Professor  Music  since  1875. 
Born  in  Canada,  1839  ;  studied  music  with  his  father; 
Prof,  of  Music  in  the  University  since  1875;  received 
degree  Doctor  of  Music  from  Univ.  of  Pa.  in  1886,  in 
recognition  of  his  services  in  connection  with  the 
presentation  of  a  Greek  play. 

HUGH  ARCHIBALD  CLARKE,  Mus.   Do<  ., 
is   of  Scotch  ancestry,     lie  was  born  in 
(niada    in     1839,    the    son    of   James    Peyton    and 


111  1 ,11     \.    I  LARKE 

Helen  (Fullerton)  Clarke.  His  early  schooling  was 
received  a)  Knox  Academy  at  Toronto.  His  father 
being  Professor  of  Music  in  the  University  of  Upper 

('inula,  and  a  Doi  i'H  of  Music  of  Oxford  Univer- 
sity, the  son's  native  talenl   was  earl)  trained  along 

this  line.  Mr.  Clarke  rune  to  die  University  of 
Pennsylvania  as  Professor  of  Music  in  1X75  and 
hi'  has  been  I  here  constantly  ever  sua  e,  .01  id  1 11  I  iiil^ 
courses     ill     music     which     are    open      lo     111    n     and 

women  alike  and   which   now  extend  over  a   period 
ol  four  years.     Professoi   <  llai  ki   has  taken  3  promi 
nent  part  in  many  of  die  musical  functions  at   the 
University.     His  must  notable  services  in  this  line, 


perhaps,  were  in  connection  with  the  Creek  play 
which  the  students  presented  at  the  Academy  of 
Music  in  Philadelphia  in  1.S.S5.  It  was  a  produc- 
tion of  Aristophanes'  Acharnians.  The  musical 
settings  were  entirely  the  work  of  l'rofessor  Clarke 
who  received  the  honorary  degree  of  Doctor  of 
Music  from  the  University  in  [886  in  recogni- 
tion of  the  prominent  part  he  had  taken  in  this 
interesting  revival  of  Greek  drama.  Associated 
with  Dr.  Clarke  in  the  direction  of  this  play  were 
Professor  Easton  of  the  University,  and  Dr.  Klapp, 
Head  Master  of  the  Episcopal  Academy.  He  was 
married  in  1859  to  Jane  M.  Searle  ;  they  have  one 
daughter  who  resides  in    Boston. 


MITCHELL,  Silas  Weir,  1830- 

Trustee  1875- 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1829;  attended  Univ.  of  Pa., 
1844-48;  M.D.  Jefferson  Med.  College,  1850,  and  Univ. 
of  Bologna,  honoris  causa,  1888;  LL.D.  Harvard,  1886. 
also  from  Edinburgh-Princeton  ;  Phys.  to  Southern 
Dispen.,  1856;  St.  Joseph's  Hosp.,  1858;  Pa.  Inst,  for 
Instruction  of  Blind,  1861-67  ;  Presb.  Hosp.,  1872 ; 
Orthopaedic  Hosp.  and  Infirmary  for  Nervous  Dis- 
eases, 1872  ;  Consulting  Phys.  to  State  Lying-in  Hosp. 
and  Infirmary,  1872  ;  Insane  Dept.  Philadelphia  Hosp., 
1884 ;  Trustee  of  the  University  since  1875  ;  Pres.  Phila- 
delphia College  of  Physicians,  1886  and  again  1890; 
author  of  many  scientific  and  literary  works. 

SILAS  WEIR  MITCHELL,  M.D.,  LL.D.,  was 
born  in  Philadelphia,  February  15,  1830,  son 
of  John  Kearsley  and  Sarah  Matilda  (Henry)  Mit- 
chell. His  father  was  a  prominent  physician  of 
Philadelphia,  and  for  many  years  Professor  of  the 
Theory  and  Practice  of  Medicine  in  Jefferson  Med- 
ical College.  He  received  academic  training  in  the 
College  Department  of  the  University  of  Pennsyl- 
vania as  a  member  of  the  Class  ol  1848,  but  left 
during  his  Senior  year  cm  account  of  illness.  In 
1S50  he  graduated  at  Jefferson  Medical  (  !olli  ge  ;  he- 
lls*] received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Medicine, 
honoris  causa,  from  the  University  of  Bologna  in 
[888.  The  history  of  his  professional  career  in 
Philadelphia  shows  an  extensive  hospital  so 
including  the  office  <>i  Physician  in  the  Southern 
Hospital  in  (856,  t"  si.  foseph's  Hospital  in  (858, 
in  the  Pennsylvania  Institute  foi  tin  In  truction  ol 
the  Blind,  ism  1867,  to  the  Presbyterian  Hospital 
in  [872  and  again  in  [897  and  to  the  Ortho] 
I  lospital  and  In  linn  n  i.  >i  Nervous  Diseases  in  1  87  2. 
and  to  the  Insane  Department  of  the  Philadelphia 
Hospital  in  [884.  During  the  i  >  11  years  <>i  the 
Civil    War    Dr.    Mitchell    was    in    the  ol    the 


368 


UNITERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


United  States  Army  in  Philadelphia,  holding  appoint- 
ments as  Sanitary  Inspector  and  Acting  Assistant 
Surgeon,  and  being  assigned  to  the  charge  of  the 
army  wards  for  diseases  and  injuries  of  the  nervous 
system  in  Turner's  Lane  Hospital.  Dr.  Mitchell  is 
one  of  the  most  conspicuous  medical  men  the 
country  has  ever  produced,  his  high  reputation  hav- 
ing been  attained  by  his  researches  and  writings 
on  physiological  subjects  and  by  numerous  literary 
works  both  in  prose  fiction  and  in  verse.  His  first 
publications  were  on  the  venom  of  serpents,  and 
during  his  army  service  he  prepared  with  Drs.  Kean 


I 


S.    WEIR    MITCHELL 

and  Morehouse  the  valuable  paper  on  Reflex  Par- 
alysis, Gunshot  Wounds  and  other  Injuries  of  Nerves, 
and  On  Malingering.  His  later  writings  treat  chiefly 
of  Physiology,  Toxicology  and  Nervous  Diseases,  on 
which  latter  subject  he  is  now  generally  acknowledged 
to  be  a  leading  authority.  He  is  especially  known 
as  the  originator  of  what  is  known  as  Rest  Treat- 
ment in  this  country  and  in  Europe  as  the  Weir 
Mitchell  treatment.  Since  1875  Dr.  Mitchell  has 
served  on  the  Hoard  of  Trustees  of  the  University, 
acting  as  Chairman  of  the  Standing  Committee  on 
the  Department  of  Medicine  and  Allied  Schools.  He 
was  also  twice  President  of  the  Philadelphia  College 
of  Physicians,  to  which  office  he  was  appointed  in 
1 886,  after  having  been  a  fellow  of  the  institution. 


He  has  been  either  an  officer  or  a  member  of  a  large 
number  of  American  and  European  societies,  in- 
cluding :  the  British  Medical  Association,  the  Royal 
Medical  and  Chirurgical  Society,  the  Boston  Medical 
Society  of  Natural  History,  the  Society  Acadeanique 
de  la  Loire  Inferieure,  the  New  York  Academy  of 
Medicine,  the  London  Medical  Society,  the  Royal 
Medical  Society  of  Norway,  the  American  Academy 
of  Arts  and  Sciences,  the  National  Academy  of 
Science  of  the  United  States,  the  American  Medical 
Association  and  the  American  Association  of  Phy- 
sicians and  Pathologists,  besides  numerous  local 
organizations.  Dr.  Mitchell's  first  literary  produc- 
tion was  The  Children's  Hour,  written  during  the 
Civil  War,  the  proceeds  of  which  were  devoted  to 
the  Sanitary  Commission  Fair  in  Philadelphia,  and 
subsequently  he  wrote  short  stories  for  the  Children's 
Hospital,  and  in  1880  published  his  first  long  tale, 
Hephzibah  Guinness  etc.  The  literary  works  include 
Hephzibah  Guinness ;  Thee  and  You  ;  The  Hill  of 
Stones  and  other  Poems;  In  War  Time;  Roland 
Blake;  a  Masque  and  other  Poems;  Prince  Little- 
boy  and  other  Tales  out  of  Fairyland  ;  Character- 
istics ;  When  all  the  Woods  are  Green  ;  Far  in  the 
Poorest ;  The  Adventures  of  Francois ;  and  Hugh 
Wynne,  Free  Quaker.  He  married  ( 1 )  Mary  Mid- 
dleton,  daughter  of  Alfred  Langdon  Elwyn,  and  (2) 
Mary,  daughter  of  General  Thomas  Cadwalader  of 
the  Class  of  1 795. 


G 


WHITNEY,  George,  1820-1885. 

Benefactor  —  Trustee  1875-1885. 

Born  in  Brownsville,  N.  Y.,  1820;  educated  at  Albany 
Acad.;  civil  engineer  until  1843;  Baldwin  Locomotive 
Works,  1843-46;  member  of  firm  A.  Whitney  &  Sons, 
1847-85;  Trustee  of  the  University  1875-85;  died  1885. 

EORGE  WHITNEY,  Manufacturer,  was  born 
in  Brownsville,  New  York,  October  17. 
1819,  the  son  of  Asa  and  Clarinda  (Williams)  Whit- 
ney. After  completing  his  education  at  the  Albany 
Academy,  Albany,  New  York,  he  adopted  the  pro- 
fession of  civil  engineering,  his  first  field  work  being 
on  the  railway  between  Hartford  and  Springfield, 
Connecticut.  After  this  he  was  engaged  on  the 
survey  and  construction  of  the  Genesee  Valley  Canal 
in  New  York  State.  In  1843  Mr.  Whitney  went  to 
Philadelphia  to  take  a  position  in  the  Baldwin 
Locomotive  Works,  his  father  having  just  entered 
into  partnership  with  M.  W.  Baldwin,  their  founder. 
This  partnership  was  dissolved  in  1846  and  Mr. 
Whitney  left  with  his  father,  with  whom  in  the  next 


UN  1 1  ERSITT  Ob    PENNSYLVANIA 


369 


year,  1847,  he  entered  into  partnership  under  the 
firm  title  of  A.  Whitney  &  Sun.  They  manufactured 
chilled  cast-iron  ear  wheels  under  patents  granted 
the    father.    Asa    Whitney.      Their  extensive   works. 


i.l  1  IRGE    Willi  Ml 
From  canvas  in  University  Chapel 

situated  between  Sixteenth  and  Seventeenth  streets 
and  Callowhill  Stivet  and  Pennsylvania  Avenue, 
Philadelphia,  were  for  years  the  largest  car-wheel 
shops  in  America.  Mr.  Whitney  took  an  active 
interest  in  the  well  ire  of  his  workmen,  knowing 
most  of  them  personally.  To  charities  he  gave 
freely,  and  lie  was  prominent  as  an  advocate  of  civil 
service  and  municipal  reform.  He  was  a  member 
of  the  Committee  oi  One  Hundred  of  Philadelphia, 
an  organization  of  business  men  formed  for  the  pur- 
pose of  securing  1  business  administration  of  Phila- 
delphia local  politics.  Mr.  Whitney  was  a  Trustee 
of  the  [Jniversitj  of  Pennsylvania  from  [875  until 
his  death,  [885.  He  was  also  a  Director  in  the 
Insurance  Company  of  North  \inerica,  the  Phila- 
delphia National  bank,  the  Philadelphia  Saving 
Fund  and  the  Lehigh  ('nil  and  Navigation  Com- 
pany. His  art  gallery  was  one  of  the  finest  in 
Philadelphia.  Mr.  Whitney's  greatest  gift  to  the 
I  niversity  was  that  ol  s  ;o,ooo.  lor  the  establishment 
oi  1  (hair  in  the  Mechanical  Engineering  hip. mi 
incut,  now  known 
VOL.    1.  —  24 


I  hnamii  al  Engineering.  Mr.  Whitney  married  twice. 
Hi>  first  wife,  whom  he  married  in  [849,  «  is  Marj 
Jerusha  Ely.  After  her  death  in  [S54  Mr.  Whitney 
married  Sarah  C.  Fairman,  who  survived  him,  dving 
in  18S7. 


DARBY,  Edwin  Tyler,  1845- 

Professor  Dentistry  1876- 
Born  in  Binghamton,  N.  Y.,  1845  I  graduated  Pa. 
College  of  Dental  Surgery,  1865;  graduated  from  Med- 
ical Dept.  of  Univ.  of  Pa.,  1878  ;  Prof,  of  Operative 
Dentistry  at  the  Pa.  College  of  Dental  Surgery,  1876- 
78,  and  at  the  University  since   1878. 

EDWIN   TYLER    DARBY,  M.D.,  D.D.S.,    was 
born,  August  21,  1845,  in  binghamton.  New 
York,  son  of  Chauncey  and  Mary  Ann  (Short)  Darby, 

being  of  English  ancestry  both  on  his  father's  and 
mother's  side.  His  early  education  was  received 
near  his  home  in  New  York  State,  and  with  the  di 
termination  of  studying  dentistry,  he  went  at  an  early- 
age  to  Philadelphia,  which  was  recognized  then  as 
now  to  be  one  of  the  leading  centres  for  training  in 
this   branch   of  Surgery.     He  entered  the   Pennsyl- 


I  nw  IN     1 .    0\kl:\ 


vania  ( lollege  of  Dental  Surgery,  graduating  in  Man  : 

1865,  and  at  once  Selei  ted   Philadelphia  as  his  pi  n 

of  residence.     In  1876  he  was  appointed  Profi  isor  ol 
the  Whitne)    Professorship  of     Operative    Dentistry    in    the    Pennsylvania    Colli 


!7° 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


of  Dental  Surgery  from  which  he  had  graduated 
eleven  years  before,  retaining  this  position  for  two 
years.  At  the  same  time  he  pursued  a  course  of 
study  in  the  Medical  School  of  the  University 
of  Pennsylvania,  receiving  the  degree  of  Doctor 
of  Medicine  in  1878,  in  which  year  he  was  appointed 
Professor  of  Operative  Dentistry  and  Dental  Histol- 
ogy in  the  Dental  Department  of  the  University.  In 
this  position  he  has  remained  to  this  date,  and  has 
been  a  leading  influence  in  building  up  the  Dental 
School  to  its  present  position  of  eminence  as  a  seat 
of  dental  education.  He  is  a  member  of  the  Na- 
tional Dental  Association,  the  Pennsylvania  State 
Dental  Society  and  the  Academy  of  Stomatology. 
Dr.  Darby  is  a  member  of  the  Union  League  of  Phil- 
adelphia and  the  University  Club  of  the  same  city. 
He  was  married  in  1866  to  Carolyn  B.  Thomas. 
They  have  four  children,  the  eldest,  Dr.  George  D. 
B.  Darby,  being  a  well  known  dentist  in  Philadelphia. 


DUHRING,  Louis  Adolphus,  1845- 

Lecturer  and  Professor  in  Medical  Department,  1871- 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1845;  entered  Academic  Dept., 
Univ.  of  Pa.,  1861,  but  left  at  end  of  Junior  year  ;  gradu- 
ated M.D.,  1867  ;  studied  abroad;  Lecturer  in  Med.  Dept., 
1871-75;  Prof,  since  1876;  Dermatologist  in  Philadel- 
phia Hosp.,  1878,  and  Pres.  Board  of  Trustees  Phila- 
delphia Dispensaiy  for  Skin  Diseases;  specialist  in 
Dermatology  and  author  of  standard  works  on  that 
subject. 

LOUIS  ADOLPHUS  DUHRING,  M.D.,  Spe- 
cially in  Dermatology,  was  born  in  Phila- 
delphia, December  23,  1S45,  the  son  of  Henry  and 
Caroline  ( ( )berteuffer)  Duhring.  His  father,  a 
native  of  Germany,  emigrated  to  the  United  States 
in  1818,  establishing  himself  in  business  in  Phila- 
delphia, where  he  became  a  successful  merchant. 
The  son  having  received  his  preparation  for  College 
in  the  schools  of  that  city,  entered  University  of 
Pennsylvania  in  1861  and  pursued  the  academic 
course  with  the  Class  of  1S65  through  its  Junior 
year,  becoming  a  member  of  the  Philomathean  So- 
ciety and  the  Phi  Kappa  Sigma.  At  the  close  of  his 
third  year  he  withdrew  from  the  Department  of  Arts 
and  entered  that  of  Medicine,  receiving  the  degree  of 
Doctor  of  Medicine  on  his  graduation  in  1S67.  For 
more  than  a  year  following,  Dr.  Duhring  held  the 
position  of  Resident  Physician  at  the  Philadelphia 
Hospital,  then  sailing  for  Kurope  where  for  two  years 
he  studied  and  walked  the  hospitals  in  London, 
Paris  and  Vienna.      He  directed    his  attention   es- 


pecially to  acquiring  a  thorough  knowledge  of 
Dermatology,  in  which  he  was  eminently  success- 
ful ;  and  when,  on  his  return  to  this  country  in 
1870,  he  opened  a  Dispensary  in  Philadelphia  for 
skin  diseases,  he  was  speedily  recognized  as  an 
authority  in  this  field  of  medicine.  In  1871,  the 
University  of  Pennsylvania  made  him  Clinical  Lect- 
urer on  his  specialty,  and  he  continued  his  courses 
on  this  subject  until  1875,  when  he  was  appointed 
Clinical  Professor  of  Skin  Diseases,  holding  that 
Chair  to  the  present  time.  In  addition  to  the 
duties  of  his  Professorship,  Dr.   Duhring  has  con- 


LOUIS    A.    DUHRING 

tinned  with  the  Dispensary  which  he  established 
on  his  return  from  Europe  in  1870,  giving  it  his 
active  attention  as  physician  until  1880,  and  since 
that  time  as  Consulting  Physician  and  President 
of  its  Board  of  Trustees.  In  1878  he  was  elected 
Dermatologist  to  the  Philadelphia  Hospital,  where 
his  intimate  knowledge  of  this  branch  of  medicine 
has  been  of  great  service.  In  the  literature  of  his 
profession,  particularly  that  which  relates  to  his 
own  specialty,  Dr.  Duhring's  works  hold  a  promi- 
nent place.  The  literary  faculty,  indeed,  is  a 
family  possession,  his  elder  sister,  Julia  Duhring. 
having  published  several  volumes  of  critical  essays 
on  social  life  which  have  found  a  permanent 
place    in   American  literature.     The   first  of  these, 


UNJ/ERSm'   OF   PENNSl'I.I  .IS  1.1 


371 


Philosophers  and  Fools,  published  in  1X74,  attained 
a  great  vogue.  As  early  as  1  S  7  ] ,  Dr.  Duhring  was 
one  of  the  Editors  of  the  Photographic  Review  of 
Medicine  and  Surgery,  and  he  began  to  publish  in 
1  s 7 ( > .  His  first  book  was  an  Atlas  of  Skin  Dis- 
eases, plates  and  text.  This  was  followed  by  A 
Practical  Treatise  on  Diseases  of  the  Skin,  which 
has  been  translated  into  French,  Italian  and  Rus- 
sian, and  by  Epitome  of  Skin  1  diseases,  published 
in  1885.  Dr.  Duhring's  connection  with  medical 
and  scientific  societies  is  extensive.  He  is  a  Fellow 
of  the  College  of  Physicians,  Philadelphia,  member 
of  the  American  Medical  Association,  President  of 
tin'  American  Dermatological  Association,  member 
of  the  Medical  Society  of  the  State  of  Pennsylvania 
and  of  the  Pathological  Society,  Philadelphia,  cor- 
responding member  of  the  New  York  Dermatologi- 
1  I  society,  ami  honorary  member  of  the  McLain 
Society,  London. 


LIPPINCOTT,  Joshua  Ballinger,  1813-1886. 

Benefactor  and  Trustee  1876-1885. 
Born  in  New  Jersey,  1813  ;  bookseller  ;  founder  of  the 
publishing  house  of  J.  B.  Lippincott  &  Co.  ;  Director 
Philadelphia  and  Reading  Railroad,  Union  League 
Club  and  Academy  of  Fine  Arts;  Trustee  of  the  Uni- 
versity, 1876-85  ;  died  1886. 

JOSHUA  BALLINGER  LIPPINCOTT,  Pub- 
lisher, wis  born  in  the  neighborhood  of  Mount 
Holly,  New  Jersey,  March  18,  iSrj.  His  family 
had  been  in  this  country  for  six  generations  and 
were  members  of  the  Society  of  Friends.  He  came 
to  Philadelphia  at  an  early  age,  ami  entered  the 
bookshop  of  Mr.  Clarke.  After  the  failure  of  his 
employer  he  was  selected  by  the  cretlitors  of  the 
firm  to  conduct  the  business  in  their  interests  and 
although  but  eighteen  years  old,  he  managed  affairs 
entirely  to  their  satisfaction.  Five  years  later  he 
began  business  on  his  own  account,  under  the  firm 
name  of  J.  P.  Lippincott  &  Company,  at  the 
corner  of  Fourth  and  Race  streets.  The  firm  began 
by  making  a  specialty  of  prayer  books  and  Bibles, 
and  soon  acquired  a  national  reputation  for  the 
good  taste  and  general  excellence  of  their  products, 
In  1849  Mr.  Lippincott  purchased  the  stock  of  his 
principal  competitors,  Grigg,  Elliot  &  Company, 
and  soon  wis  the  acknowledged  lie. id  of  die  pub- 
lishing business  in  Philadelphia.  In  (850  he  moved 
t'>  Fourth  and  Commerce  Streets  and  began  to 
issue  those  standard  works  of  reference  which  have 
made  the  name  of  Lippincott  famous  throughout 
the   literary   and    scholastic   world.     Among    those 


are:  Lippincott's  Pronouncing  Dictionary  of  Biog- 
raphy, Lippincott's  Pronouncing  Gazeteer,  Cham 
bers'  Encyclopedia  and  Alliboiu-N  Dictionary  of 
Authors.  In  addition  the  firm  became  the  pos- 
sessor by  purchase  of  many  other  valuable  proper- 
ties, such  as  Prescott's  Histories  and  has  for  some 
years  had  in  preparation  a  complete  and  scientific 
revision  of  Worcester's  Dictionary.  Lippincott's 
Magazine,  one  of  the  foremost  monthlies  in  Ami 
has  been  issued  by  the  house  since  [868.  The  firm 
moved  to  its  present  establishment  on  Market  Street 
in  1 86 1  and  in  1871  added  to  this  the  manufac- 
turing plant  on  Filbert  Street.  Mr.  Lippincott,  in 
addition  to  his  duties  as  a  publisher,  interested 
himself  greatly  in  the  educational  and  other  public 
institutions  of  his  city,  being  for  many  years  a  1  >i- 
rector  of  the  Philadelphia  &  Reading  Railroad, 
the  Philadelphia  Savings  Bank,  the  Union  League 
Club  and  the  Academy  of  Fine  Arts.  He  was  a 
Trustee  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  from  1876 
to  18S5  and  after  his  death  his  widow,  Josephine 
Craige  Lippincott,  gave  generously  to  the  Library 
of  that  institution,  especially  to  the  Department  of 
English  Literature,  the  alcove  devoted  to  that  sub- 
ject being  named  after  him.  In  1882  Mr.  Lippin- 
cott gave  $10,000  to  the  University  for  the  purpose 
of  establishing  a  Veterinary  Department,  and  the 
next  year  added  $10,000  to  his  first  gift.  Since 
his  death  which  occurred  January  5,  1886,  his 
children  have  generously  sustained  the  department 
and    have    given    annually    at    least    84000    for    its 

support. 

[Portrait  on  page  140.] 


McELROY,  John  George  Repplier,  1842-1890. 

.Professor  of  Rhetoric  1876-1890. 
Born  in   Philadelphia,  1842;  graduated   Univ.  of  Pa., 
1862;   Asst.  Prof,   of  Greek  and   History  Univ.  of   Pa., 
1869-1876  ;   Prof,  of   Rhetoric,  1876-90;  died   1890. 

JOHN  GEORGE  REPPLIER  McELROY, 
was  born  in  Philadelphia,  June  30,  1842,  the 
son  of  Archibald  and  Sophia  Maria  (Repplier) 
Mi  Elroy.  He  entered  the  University  of  Pennsylva- 
nia in  1858,  in  the  famous  Class  "I"  [862,  which 
numbered  among  its  members  Rev.  Jesse  Y.  Burke, 

Secretary    to    the     Pond     of     I'nislces.     John     Cad 

walader,  Dr.  Persifor  Frazsr,  Provost  Harrison,  Dr. 
John  Sparhawk  Jones  and  the  late  Provost  Dr.  Wil- 
liam I'epper.  Professoi  McElroy  distinguished  him- 
sell  during  hi    1  1  ourse  by  1  irr)  tng  off  many 

prizes.     From    [862  to   [866  he  taught  at  the  Pit- 


372 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR   SONS 


teahouse  Academy  in  Philadelphia.  In  1S66  he 
went  to  Chicago  to  take  a  position  in  the  High 
School  there.  He  returned  to  the  University  of 
Pennsylvania  in  1869  as  Assistant  Professor  of  Greek 
and  History.  This  position  he  held  until  1876  when 
he  became  Professor  of  Rhetoric  and  English  Lan- 
guage. He  continued  in  this  office  until  his  death. 
He  married  Anna,  daughter  of  John  Clayton  of  the 
Class  of  1837.  Professor  McElroy  wrote  many 
articles  for  literary  periodicals  as  well  as  several 
text-books.  Among  the  latter  the  best  known  is 
The  Structure  of  English  Prose,  long  used  in  con- 
nection with  the  courses  in  rhetoric  in  colleges  and 
high  schools.  His  other  books  were  A  System  of 
Punctuation  and  Essential  Lessons  in  English  Ety- 
mology.    He  died  November  26,  1890. 


TYSON,  James,  1841- 

Lecturer  and  Professor  Medicine  1868- 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1841  ;  A.B.  Haverford  College, 
i860;  M.D.  Univ.  of  Pa.,  1863;  A.M.  Haverford,  1864; 
served  in  Northern  hospitals  during  the  Civil  War; 
Lect.  at  the  University,  1868-76;  elected  Prof,  of 
Pathology  1876,  and  now  occupies  the  Chair  of  Medi- 
cine ;  author  of  many  popular  medical  works. 

JAMES  TYSON,  M.D.,  was  born  in  Philadelphia, 
October  26,  1841,  being  of  German  and  English 
descent.  He  is  in  the  fifth  generation  from  Cor- 
nelius Teissen,  one  of  the  first  settlers  of  German- 
town,  Pennsylvania.  Cornelius  Teissen  came  from 
Crefeld  on  the  Lower  Rhine,  and  although  the 
exact  date  of  his  immigration  is  in  doubt,  his  arrival 
here  is  placed  between  the  years  1683  and  1703. 
A  tombstone  to  his  memory  which  was  erected  by 
Pastorius  is  still  standing  in  a  Germantown  church- 
yard, and  it  is  said  to  be  the  oldest  existing  tomb- 
stone over  a  German  grave  in  Pennsylvania.  James 
Tyson's  father,  Dr.  Henry  Tyson,  was  also  a  physi- 
cian, and  his  mother  was  Gertrude  Haviland  (Cas- 
well) Tyson  who  was  of  English  descent.  The 
subject  of  this  biography  received  his  early  educa- 
tion at  public  and  private  schools  in  Reading, 
Pennsylvania,  and  at  Philadelphia.  He  then  en- 
tered Haverford  College,  graduating  as  a  Bachelor 
of  Arts  in  i860.  Selecting  medicine  as  his  profes- 
sion he  matriculated  at  the  University  of  Pennsylva- 
nia, taking  the  Doctor's  degree  in  1S63.  In  1864 
he  received  the  Master's  degree  from  Haverford 
College.  Beginning  the  practice  of  Medicine  in 
Philadelphia  he  served  as  Resident  Physician  in  the 
Pennsylvania  Hospital  from  July  1863  to  April  1864. 
His   career  as   a   teacher   commenced  with    private 


classes  of  students  in  the  University  of  Pennsylvania. 
He  was  appointed  Lecturer  on  Microscopy  there  in 
1868  and  on  Urinary  Chemistry  two  years  later. 
When  the  University's  new  hospital  was  organized 
Dr.  Tyson,  in  1874,  received  the  appointment  as 
Lecturer  on  Pathological  Anatomy  and  Histology, 
and  in  1876  he  was  elected  Professor  of  General 
Pathology  and  Morbid  Anatomy.  In  1889  he  was 
transferred  to  the  Chair  of  Clinical  Medicine,  and 
in  1899  to  the  Chair  of  Medicine  which  he  con- 
tinues to  hold.  From  1877  to  1S88  he  was  Sec- 
retary of  the   Faculty  of  Medicine,  and  from    1888 


JAMES     fYSON 

to  1S92  Dean  of  that  faculty.  He  is  ex-officio 
one  of  the  Physicians  to  the  Hospital  of  the  Univer- 
sity and  from  1874  to  1S78  was  a  member  of  the 
Hoard  of  Managers.  He  was  again  made  a  Man- 
ager in  1 89 1.  Doctor  Tyson's  engagements  outside 
the  University  have  been  of  a  very  varied  character. 
He  was  appointed  Microscopist  to  the  Philadelphia 
Hospital  in  1866,  Pathologist  in  1S70  and  has 
served  as  Visiting  Physician  ever  since  1S72,  with 
the  exception  of  a  brief  period  from  1890  to  1S93. 
He  was  President  of  the  Medical  Board  of  the 
Hospital  from  1886  to  1890.  Dr.  Tyson  has  always 
been  closely  associated  with  the  Management  of  the 
Rush  Hospital  for  Consumption  which  is  located  in 
Philadelphia,  being  one  of  the   incorporators  of  the 


UNll  l-.RSirr  OF   PENNSYLVANIA 


;-; 


institution  in  1890.  In  1893  he  became  a  Trustee 
of  the  Hospital  and  is  now  the  Chairman  of  its 
Executive  Committee.  He  was  appointed  Consult- 
ing Physician  to  the  Kensington  Hospital  for  U  omen 
in  189 1,  and  has  held  the  same  position  in  reference 
to  St.  Mary's  Hospital  since  1897.  1  >r.  Tyson  is  a 
prolific  writer  on  subjects  pertaining  to  his  science. 
For  a  time  he  assisted  in  editing  the  Philadelphia 
Medical  Times  and  he  also  has  edited  four  volumes 
of  the  Transactions  of  the  Pathological  Society  of 
Philadelphia.  In  addition  to  his  numerous  papers 
and  minor  writings  he  has  published  The  Cell  Doc- 
trine, Its  History  and  Present  State ;  an  Introduc- 
tion to  Practical  Histology  ;  Practical  Examination 
of  the  Urine,  which  first  appeared  in  1875,  reaching 
its  ninth  edition  in  1896;  A  Treatise  on  Bright's 
I  Hsease  and  Diabetes ;  A  Handbook  on  Physical 
Diagnosis,  third  edition,  1898  ;  and  a  Text-book  on 
the  Practice  of  Medicine,  second  edition,  1900.  Dr. 
Tyson  is  connected  with  numerous  medical  societies 
and  scientific  organizations.  In  1866  he  became  a 
Fellow  of  the  College  of  Physicians  of  Philadelphia. 
He  is  a  member  of  the  Pathological  Society  and 
was  for  a  time  its  President,  having  also  held  various 
other  offices  in  the  society.  He  is  one  of  the  origi- 
nal members  of  the  Obstetrical  Society  of  Philadel- 
phia and  a  founder  of  the  Association  of  American 
Physicians  which  was  organized  in  1886,  and  limited 
to  one  hundred  and  twenty-five  members  from  the 
United  States  and  Canada.  Among  other  bodies 
to  which  he  belongs  are  :  the  American  Medical 
Association,  the  Pennsylvania  State  Medical  Society, 
the  Philadelphia  County  Medical  Society,  the  Ameri- 
can Climatological  Association  and  the  American 
Philosophic  al  S01  iety.  As  a  young  man  during  the 
Civil  War  Dr.  Tyson  was  engaged  in  hospital  ser- 
vice. From  1863  to  1865  he  was  Acting  Assistant 
Surgeon,  being  engaged  for  the  most  part  in  mili- 
tary hospitals  in  Philadelphia.  For  a  time,  however, 
he  was  stationed  at  I  Iarrisburg,  Pennsylvania  and  at 
Winchester,  Virginia.  On  December  5,  1865  he 
married  Fannie  Bosdevea  a  native  of  Brussels,  Bel- 
gium, who  died  May  8,  1900.  Two  children  a  son 
and  daughter  were  born  to  them. 


ASHHURST,  John,  Jr.,  1839-1900. 

Professor  Surgery  1877- 

Born  in   Philadelphia,  1835;  graduated   in  the   Dept. 

of   Arts  of  the   Univ.  of   Pennsylvania,    1857  ;   received 

A.M.  and  M.D..  i860;   LL.D.  from    Lafayette  College, 

'895;   Prof,  of  Clinical  Surgery  in  the  Univ.  since  1877  ; 


Barton  Prof,  of  Surgery  since  1888  ;  author  and  Editor 
of  a  large  number  of  medical  works  ;  died  1900. 

JOHN  ASHHURST,  Jr.,  M.D.,  LL.D.,  the  son 
of  John  Ashhurst  (1809-1892)  and  Harriet 
Eyre  (born  1 8 16,  married  1835,  died  1890).  He 
was  born  in  Philadelphia.  August  23.  1839.  The 
Ashhursts  are  an  English  family  emanating  from 
Lancashire.  Professor  Ashhurst's  grandfather  wis 
Richard  Ashhurst  who  in  1 S04  was  married  to 
Elizabeth  Crotto,  her  parents  bring  Henry  Crotto 
and  Catherine  Van  Flick.  Professoi  \shlunst\ 
mother   was   a   daughter   of    Manuel    Eyre     (1777  — 


JOHN     A-lllll   RST,    JR. 

1845)  and  Anne  Louisa  Connelly,  the  Eyres  like  the 
Ashhursts  being  of  English  descent.  The  subject  ol 
this  sketch  was  educated  under  private  tutors  and 
was  so  far  advanced  in  his  studies  at  the  earl] 
of  fourteen  that  he  entered  the  Department  of  Arts 
of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  from  which  he 
was  graduated  with  the  Bachelor's  degree  in  the 
Class  of  1857.  In  his  Junior  \  car  he  received  the 
average  of  14.91)7,  the  maximum  being  [5,  liis  own 
record  being  the  highest  average  ever  attained  In 
any  student  in  the  University.  Upon  the  formation 
of  the  Pennsylvani  1  Delta  I  !h  ipti  1  of  Phi  Beta 
Kappa,  he  was  elected  an  original  member.  While 
in  College  In-  was  Vice-Presidenl  of  Ins  1 1 1"  and 
a  member  of  the   Philomathean  Society,  ol  which 


374 


UNll'ERSlTlES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


he  was  Treasurer,  Second  Censor,  Secretary  and 
Moderator.  Upon  graduation  he  delivered  the 
Greek  Oration.  After  finishing  his  work  in  the 
I  >epartment  of  Arts,  he  entered  the  Medical  School 
of  the  University,  from  which  he  was  graduated  as 
Doctor  of  Medicine  in  i860.  In  the  same  year  the 
University  conferred  upon  him  the  degree  of  Mas- 
ter of  Arts;  and  in  1895  he  received  the  honorary 
degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws  from  Lafayette  College. 
Dr.  Ashhurst  upon  graduating  in  medicine  entered 
actively  into  the  practice  of  his  profession,  becom- 
ing attached  to  the  Pennsylvania  Hospital  as  Resi- 
dent Physician  in  1861  and  passing  to  the  Chester 
U.  S.  A.  General  Hospital  in  August  (the  thir- 
teenth) 1862,  where  he  remained  as  Surgeon  until 
December  1S62.  For  two  years,  1863— 1865,  he 
served  as  Surgeon  and  Executive  Officer  to  the  Cuy- 
ler  U.  S.  A.  Hospital  in  Germantown,  and  from  1863 
to  1S80  he  was  Surgeon  to  the  Hospital  of  the  Prot- 
estant Episcopal  Church  in  Philadelphia.  He  was 
Surgeon  to  the  Children's  Hospital  from  1.S70  to 
1900,  to  the  University  Hospital  from  1877,  to 
the  Pennsylvania  Hospital  from  1S87,  Consulting 
Surgeon  to  the  Hospital  of  the  Good  Shepherd 
at  Radnor,  Pennsylvania,  from  1S74.  and  to  St. 
Christopher's  Hospital  from  1S75.  He  held  the 
same  position  in  relation  to  the  Women's  Hospital 
and  to  the  Pennsylvania  Institute  for  the  Blind. 
In  addition  to  these  engrossing  duties  he  was  for 
years  an  eminent  teacher  of  medicine  in  the  Uni- 
versity. He  was  elected  Professor  of  Clinical  Sur- 
gery in  1S77  and  from  18S8  was  John  Rhea  Barton 
Professor  of  Surgery.  Dr.  Ashhurst  in  the  course 
of  his  long  career  as  a  Surgeon,  Physician  and  Pro- 
fessor in  the  University's  Medical  School  had  num- 
berless honors  shown  him  by  learned  societies  and 
institutions.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Academy  of 
Natural  Sciences  of  Philadelphia  from  i860,  and 
from  1 86 1  of  the  Pathological  Society  of  Philadel- 
phia, of  which  Society  he  was  President  in  1870- 
187 1.  From  1S63  he  was  a  Fellow  of  the  College 
of  Physicians  of  Philadelphia  and  was  its  Vice- 
President  for  three  years,  1 895-1 S9S,  and  its 
President  1 898-1 900.  He  was  a  member  of  the 
Obstetrical  Society  from  1S74,  a  member  of  the 
Philadelphia  Academy  of  Surgery  from  1897  and 
was  its  Vice-President  in  1898-1900.  From  1S80 
he  belonged  to  the  American  Surgical  Association, 
having  been  elected  its  Vice-President  in  1896. 
He  was  also  a  member  of  the  Philadelphia  County 
Medical  Society,  of  the  Pennsylvania  State  Medical 
Society   and   of  the  American   Medical  Association. 


During  the  Centennial  Medical  Congress  in  1 S75— 
1876,  he  held  the  office  of  Vice- President  of  the 
Surgical  Section  of  the  Congress.  He  was  likewise 
an  honorary  member  of  the  Muskingum  County 
Medical  Society  of  Ohio,  and  of  the  South  Carolina 
Medical  Association.  Dr.  Ashhurst's  interests  out- 
side his  profession,  especially  in  religious  work,  were 
always  great  and  intimate.  He  was  a  member  of 
the  American  Philosophical  Society,  the  Historical 
Society  of  Pennsylvania,  the  Christ  Church  Histori- 
cal Society,  the  Evangelical  Education  Society, 
the  Christian  League,  of  which  organization  he  was 
a  Director  for  several  years,  and  the  Evangelical 
Alliance  of  Philadelphia,  having  been  President 
of  the  last  named  body  from  1897.  He  was  a 
Deputy  from  the  Church  of  the  Mediator  to  the 
Diocesan  Convention  from  1S6S,  a  member  of  the 
Standing  Committee  of  the  Diocese  of  Pennsylvania 
from  1887.  a  Manager  of  the  Episcopal  Hospital 
from  18S0  and  for  a  term  of  years  an  Overseer  of 
the  Philadelphia  Divinity  School  and  of  the  Dea- 
coness' Training  1  louse.  A  statement  of  his  connec- 
tion with  benevolent  enterprises  in  Philadelphia 
would  make  a  long  chapter.  In  addition  to  his 
many  public  and  private  duties  of  other  kinds,  Pro- 
fessor Ashhurst  was  an  industrious  writer  in  his 
own  science.  He  edited  the  Transactions  of  the 
College  of  Physicians,  volumes  I-V,  and  the  Trans- 
actions of  the  International  Medical  Congress  of 
187(1.  He  has  edited  Erichsen's  Science  and  Art 
of  Surgery,  making  valuable  additions  to  the  text,  a 
work  which  was  published  in  1869.  He  was  the 
Editor  also  of  the  International  Encyclopaedia  of 
Surgery  in  six  volumes  appearing  from  1881  to 
1886.  A  revised  edition  of  this  monumental  work 
was  issued  in  1888.  A  French  edition  in  seven 
volumes  was  published  in  1883-1S8S,  and  a  Supple- 
mentary volume  in  1895.  Dr.  Ashhurst  was  one  of 
the  Supervising  Editors  of  the  International  Medical 
Magazine  from  1894  to  1S98.  At  the  time  of  his 
death  he  was  a  collaborator  in  the  publication  of 
International  Clinics,  edited  by  Dr.  Henry  YV.  Cattell. 
Among  his  other  works  were  :  Injuries  of  the  Spine, 
Principles  and  Practice  of  Surgery,  which  was  first 
published  in  1871  reaching  its  sixth  edition  in  1S93; 
De  la  Laparotomie  ou  Section  Abdominale  Comme 
Moyen  de  Traitement  de  l'lntussusception,  translated 
by  Dr.  Lutaud.  He  delivered  the  address  on  Sur- 
gery Before  the  Days  of  Anaesthesia,  at  the  Semi- 
centennial Anniversary  of  the  Discovery  of  Ether, 
in  the  Massachusetts  General  Hospital,  October 
16,    1896.       He   was  one  of   the  collaborators    on 


UNirERsirr  of  pennsti.i  ixia 


375 


Lippincotrs  Medical  Dictionary  wlm  h  appeared  in 
1897.  Professor  Ashhurst  was  married  December 
8,  1864,  to  Sarah  Stokes,  daughter  of  William  Henry 
and  Emma  Matilda  (Gorgas)  Wayne.  They  had 
seven  children  :  John  Ashhurst,  3rd,  born  in  1865  ; 
Dr.  William  Wayne,  born  in  1867,  who  married  in 
1892  Ellen  Eyre  Gaillard  ;  Mary  Jane,  the  wife  of 
Lieutenant  E.  F.  Lieper,  United  States  Navy; 
Anna  Wayne,  the  wife  of  Rev.  E.  J.  Perot;  Sally 
Wayne,  Astley  Paston  Cooper  and  Emma  Matilda 
Ashhurst.  He  also  had  seven  grandchildren.  Pro- 
fessor Ashhurst's  Philadelphia  residence  was  in  West 
DeLancey  Place  and  his  summer  home  was  the  beau- 
tiful and  historic  country  seat,  the  Grange,  situ- 
ated in  Haverford  Township,  Delaware  county, 
Pennsylvania.  Dr.  Ashhurst  was  at  one  time  a  Trus- 
tee of  the  House  of  Rest  for  the  Aged  and  of  the 
Pennsylvania  Military  College,  and  a  member  of  the 
Advisory  Board  of  the  Frederick  Douglas  Memorial 
Hospital.     He  died  in  Philadelphia,  July  7,  1900. 


WORMLEY,  Theodore  George,  1826-1897. 

Professor  Chemistry  1877-1897. 
Born  in  Cumberland  Co.,  Pa.,  1826;  Dickinson  Col- 
lege, 1844-47  ;  graduated  Philadelphia  College  of  Medi- 
cine, 1849;  Prof.  Chem.  and  Nat.  Sci.  Capitol  Univ.  of 
Columbus,  1852-63  ;  Prof.  Chem.  and  Toxicology  Star- 
ling Med.  College,  1854-77;  Prof.  Chem.  Med.  Dept. 
Univ.  of  Pa.,  1877-97;  died  1897. 

THEODORE  GEORGE  WORMLEY,  M.D., 
Ph.D.,  LL.D.,  was  born  April  i,  1826,  in 
Wormleysburg,  Cumberland  county,  Pennsylvania, 
the  son  of  David  and  Isabella  Wormley.  His  youth 
was  spent  in  this  neighborhood,  but  removing  to 
Carlisle,  he  entered  Dickinson  College  in  1844. 
During  his  third  year  in  the  College  he  began  the 
simly  of  medicine  in  the  office  of  Dr.  John  J.  Myers. 
In  1847  he  went  to  Philadelphia,  attending  lectures 
at  the  Philadelphia  College  of  Medicine.  Hen-  he 
graduated  Doctor  of  Medicine  in  1X49.  Returning 
to  Carlisle  he  spent  a  year  there,  then  moved  to 
Chillicothe,  Ohio,  and  in  [850  settled  down  in 
Columbus  when-  he  remained  twenty-seven  years 
and  worked  his  way  into  the  front  rank  of  Amerii  an 
■  In  mists.  Dr.  Wormley  intended  at  first  to  en 
in  the  ordinary  work  of  :i  physician,  but  when  the 
opportunities  were  offered  him  to  pursue  the  scien 
tific  studies  to  which  lie  was  more  stronglj  attrai  ted, 
hi  gradually  abandoned  the  duties  of  the  practitioner, 
and  became  known  as  an  original  investigator,  as  a 
writei  and  as  a  most  sua  essful  tea<  her  of  Chemistry. 


In  1 85 2  he  became  Professor  of  Chemistry  and 
Natural  Science  in  the  Capitol  I  niversity  of  Colum- 
bus, ami  two  year-,  afterwards  Profi  u  ol  I  hi  mistry 
and  Toxicology  in  the  Starling  Medical  College  of 
the  same  city.  He  gave  up  the  formei  'hair  in 
1863  but  retained  the  latter  until  his  removal  to 
Philadelphia  in  1X77.  Dr.  Wormley  was  Stati  Gas 
Commissioner  of  Ohio,  1867-1875,  and  Chemist  of 
tin  Ceological  Survey  of  the  State,  1869— 1874.  It 
was  during  this  period  of  his  life  that  he  published 
the  first  edition  of  his  Micro-chemistry  of  Poisons, 
1S67.     A  second  edition  was  called  for  not  many 


inn  IDORE    G.    W(  IRM1  I  \ 

years  before  his  death.     In   [876  Dr.  Wormley  went 

to    Philadelphia    to    deliver    the   address   on     Medical 

chemistry  and  Toxicology  before  tin-  International 
Medical  Congress  held  in  commemoration  of  tin 
Centennial  of  National  Independence.  In  1X77  he 
was  elected  Professor  ol  Chemistry  in  the  Medical 
Department  of  the  University  ol  Pi  nnsyh  mi  1. 
ing  the  position  until  his  death.  His  teaching  hen 
both  in  lecture-room  and  in  laboratory  was  of  the 
highest  efficiency.  Dr.  Wormlej  was  a  Doctoi  "i 
Philosophy  from  both  Dickinson  College  and  Pi 
sylvan ia  College  (Gettysburg)  and  a  Doctoi  ol  Laws 
■ .'  Marietta  <  !olli  ge,  1  Ihio.  I  le  was  1  I  1  How  "i  the 
Philadelphia  College  ol  Physicians  and  Surgeons,  a 
member  of  the    American   Philosophical  Society,  a 


376 


UNIVERSITIES   JND    THEIR    SONS 


member  ami  Vice-President  of  the  American  Chemi- 
cal Society  ami  a  member  of  the  Chemical  Society 
of  London  and  of  numerous  other  scientific  bodies. 
He  married  a  daughter  of  John  L.  Gill  of  Columbus, 
Ohio.     He  died  January  3,  1897,  in  Philadelphia. 


MARKS,  William  Dennis,  1849 

Professor  Dynamic  Engineering  1877-1887. 
Born  in  St.  Louis,  Mo..  1849;  graduated  Yale,  1870; 
civil,  mechanical  and  electrical  engineer;  from  1877-87 
Whitney  Prof,  of  Dynamic  Engineering  in  the  Univ. 
of  Pa. ;  officer  of  the  Edison  Electric  Light  Co.  since 
1887. 

WILLIAM    DENNIS    MARKS,   Engineer,   is 
of  Alsatian  parentage  on  his  father's  side, 
while  his  maternal   ancestry  is  English  and    Scotch. 


WILLIAM    D.    MARKS 

His  father  was  Dennis  Marks  of  St.  Louis,  Missouri, 
where  the  son  was  born  February  26,  1S49.  ILn 
early  education  was  secured  at  Washington  Univer- 
sity in  St.  Louis  and  at  General  Russell's  School  at 
New  Haven,  Connecticut.  Entering  Vale  he  grad- 
uated from  that  University  with  the  degree  of 
Bachelor  of  Philosophy  in  1870  receiving  his  tech- 
nical degree  of  Civil  Engineer  from  the  same  insti- 
tution in  1871.  He  soon  found  employment  as  a 
civil  engineer  on  the  Morris  <N:  Essex  Railroad,  but 
in  a  little  while    returned    to   the   West   accepting  a 


technical  position  in  connection  with  the  Laclede 
Gas  Works  at  St.  Louis.  Mr.  Marks  early  turned 
his  attention  to  mechanical  engineering,  building  a 
number  of  blast  furnaces  and  designing  and  attend- 
ing to  the  construction  of  engines  and  locomotives. 
This  employment  fully  occupied  him  until  1876. 
In  1877  he  received  an  appointment  as  Whitney 
Professor  of  Dynamic  Engineering,  in  the  University 
of  Pennsylvania  where  he  remained  in  the  Faculty 
of  the  Scientific  School  for  ten  years.  He  soon 
developed  a  high  reputation  as  an  investigator 
chiefly  in  the  electrical  field,  and  was  largely  in- 
fluential in  organizing  and  carrying  through  to  a  suc- 
cessful result  the  Franklin  Institute's  International 
Electrical  Exposition  which  was  held  in  Philadelphia 
in  1S84.  In  1S84  Professor  Marks  returned  to 
active  technical  employments  in  connection  with 
the  Edison  Electric  Light  Company  of  Philadelphia. 
He  was  Engineer  to  this  company  from  18S7  to 
1892,  and  President  from  1892  to  1896,  since 
which  time  he  has  been  Consulting  Engineer. 
Some  years  ago  he  was  made  an  honorary  life 
member  of  the  Franklin  Institute  in  token  of  his 
valuable  services  in  electrical  experimentation  and 
discovery.  He  is  also  a  member  of  the  American 
Philosophical  Society,  the  American  Institute  of 
Electrical  Engineers  and  other  learned  societies 
and  bodies.  Professor  Marks  was  married  in  1874, 
to  Jeanette  Holmes  Colwell  of  Chattanooga,  Ten- 
nessee, by  whom  he  has  two  daughters. 


PENROSE,  Richard  Alexander    Fullerton, 
1827- 

Professor  in  Medical  School  1863-88,  Emeritus  Prof.  1888- 
Born   in  Carlisle,  Pa  ,  1827  ;   A.B.  Dickinson  College, 
1846;   M.D.  Univ.  of   Pa.,  1849;   Prof,  of  Obstetrics  and 
Diseases  of  Women  and   Children,  Univ.  of  Pa.,  1863- 
88  ;  Emeritus  Prof,  since  1888. 

RICHARD  ALEXANDER  FULLERTON 
PENROSE,  M.D.,  I.L.D.,  was  born  in  Car- 
lisle, Pennsylvania,  March  24,  1S27,  the  son  of 
Charles  Bingham  Penrose  ami  Valeria  Fullerton 
Piddle,  his  wife.  He  graduated  from  Dickinson 
College  in  1846  and  then  entered  the  Medical 
Department  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  from 
which  he  received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Medicine 
in  1849.  He  was  Resident  Physician  at  the  Penn- 
sylvania Hospital  for  three  years,  and  then  began 
the  practice  of  his  profession  in  Philadelphia,  where 
he  soon  rose  to  eminence.  In  1854.  through  his 
efforts,  and     those     of    his    friends,  the  wards    of 


UNIVERSIT)-   OF   PENNSTLI  .LM.I 


377 


the  Philadelphia  Hospital  were  opened  to  medical 
instruction,  and  he  was  soon  after  elected  to  the 
post  of  Consulting  Surgeon  to  that  institution.  lb- 
began  a  series  of  lectures  on  the  diseases  of  women 
and  children  and  soon  attracted  attention  on  account 
of  the  conciseness  and  practical  character  of  his 
teaching.  In  1856  he  was  one  of  the  founders  of 
The  Children's  Hospital  of  Philadelphia.  He  was 
also  some  years  later  one  of  the  founders  of  The 
Gynecean  Hospital.  In  1863  he  became  Professor 
of  Obstetrics  and  Diseases  of  Women  and  Children 


R.    A.    K.    PENROSE 


in  the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  which  position  he 
retained  until  [888,  when  he  retired  from  active 
work  with  the  tit  It-  of  Emeritus  Professor. 


MOORE,  Clara  J.  Jessup,  1824-1899. 

Benefactress  1878. 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1824;  married  Bloomfield  H. 
Moore  in  1842;  published  Miscellaneous  Poems,  1875; 
On  Dangerous  Ground,  1876;  Sensible  Etiquette,  1878; 
Foundation  of  the  Bloomfield  H.  Moore  Fund  at  the 
University  of  Pennsylvania  to  Promote  the  Higher 
Education  of  Women;  died   1899. 

CLARA    J.    JESSUP    MOORE,    Novelist    and 
philanthropist,  was  horn   in   Philadelpl D 

February  1  (>,  1824,  the  daughter  of  Augustus  E.  and 
Lydia  (Moseley)  Jessup.    Mrs.  Moore  was  edu<  ited 


at  home,  at  the  academy  in  Westfield,  Massachusetts, 
and  at  the  school  of  Mrs.  Merrick  at  New  Haven, 
Connecticut.  On  October  27,  1842,  she  was  married 
to  Bloomfield  Haines  Moore  of  Philadelphia  and  soon 
took  a  prominent  place  in  the  social  and  literary  life 
of  that  city.  She  employed  her  leisure  in  writing,  con- 
tributing to  magazines  and  newspapers  under  the 
pseudonym  of  "Clara  Moreton."  When  the  Civil 
War  broke  out  Mrs.  Bloomfield  Moore  was  named 
as  President  of  the  woman's  branch  of  the  Pennsyl- 
vania Sanitary  Commission.  She  refused  the  Presi- 
dency, but  accepting  the  position  of  Corresponding 
Secretary,  rendered  efficient  aid  in  its  organization. 
She  was  very  active  in  the  great  sanitary  fair  in 
Philadelphia.  Mrs.  Bloomfield  Moore  also  pro- 
jected and  aided  in  founding  the  Union  Temper- 
ance Home  for  Children.  After  the  war  she  once 
more  turned  her  attention  to  literary  work,  using  as 
a  rule  her  own  name.  The  proceeds  of  the  sales  of 
her  many  books  were  spent  in  aiding  philanthropic 
institutions  and  individuals  who  were  engaged  in 
literary  and  scientific  work.  Among  these  was 
John  W.  Keely,  the  inventor.  Much  of  Mrs. 
Moore's  life  was  passed  abroad,  especially  after  the 
death  of  her  husband  in  1S7S.  At  her  home  in 
London,  as  in  Philadelphia,  were  always  to  be  met 
artists,  musicians,  authors  and  scientists.  In  1878 
she  gave  $10,000  to  the  University  of  Pennsylvania 
to  found  a  fund  to  be  called  in  memory  of  her  hus- 
band the  "  Bloomfield  H.  Moore  Fund,"  to  promote 
the  higher  education  of  women  at  the  University. 
By  a  later  gift  she  increased  the  fund  to  $15,000. 
\fter  her  death  her  son  presented  to  the  University 
Library  a  valuable  collection  of  books,  paintings  and 
sculptures  which  she  had  left  on  deposit  there. 
Among  Mrs.  Bloomfield  Moore's  other  writings  are: 
Miscellaneous  Poems,  1875;  a  romance  On  Dan- 
gerous Grounds,  1876;  Sensible  Etiquette,  [878; 
Ciondalire's  Lessons  and  Other  Poems,  18S1  ;  Tin- 
Warden's  'Tale.  San  Morit/,  Magdalena  and  Other 
Poems,  1883  ;  and  Social  Ethics  and  Social  Duties. 
1892.     She  died  in   London,   England,  January  5, 

1899. 

[Portrait  on  page  162.] 


WILLARD.  De  Forest,  1846- 

Lecturer  Orthopaedic  Surgery  1877-1889,  Clinical  Professor  i88g- 
Born  in  Newington,  Conn.,  1846;  received  degree  of 
M.D  from  the  Univ.  of  Pa.,  1867;  Ph.D.,  1871  ;  has 
served  continuously  in  Anatomical  and  Surgical  De- 
partments of  the  University  from  1867  to  date  ;  clo  ti  d 
Prof,    of   Orthopaedic    Surgery    in    i88g;    secured    the 


378 


UNIl'ERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


erection   of  the   Orthopaedic   Ward   in   the   University 
Hospital. 

DE  FOREST  WILLARD,  M.A.,  M.D.,  Ph.D., 
is  a  New  Englander  by  birth,  being  a  native 
of  Newington,  Hartford  county,  Connecticut.  He 
was  born  March  23,  1 846,  son  of  Daniel  H.  and  Sarah 
Maria  (Deming)  Willard,  both  of  his  parents  having 
been  descended  from  families  which  were  closely 
identified  with  the  development  of  America  in  the 
Colonial  period.  Dr.  Willard  is  in  the  ninth  gener- 
ation from  Major  Simon  Willard  the  founder  of 
Concord,  Massachusetts,  (1632)  two  of  whose  de- 


DE    FOREST   WILLARD 

scendants  were  Presidents  of  Harvard  College.  His 
preparatory  education  was  received  at  the  Hartford 
High  School  and  he  entered  Yale  in  1863.  The 
weakness  of  his  eyes,  however,  prevented  his  pur- 
suing the  course,  and  soon  deciding  to  study  medi- 
cine, he  entered  the  Medical  Department  of  the 
University  of  Pennsylvania  from  which  institution 
he  took  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Medicine  in  1867. 
He  received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Philosophy 
from  the  University  in  187 1.  Dr.  Willard  early 
selected  Surgery  as  his  chosen  branch  of  medical 
practice  and  from  the  time  he  graduated  in  1867 
up  to  this  date  he  has  been  continuously  connected 
with  the  Anatomical  and  Surgical  Departments  of 
the  University.     Prior  to  his  graduation  in  medicine, 


during  the  Civil  War,  he  served  under  the  auspices 
of  the  United  States  Sanitary  Commission  at  City 
Point  and  Petersburg.  In  spite  of  his  professional 
engagements  he  has  always  found  time  for  much 
outside  work  and  he  is  the  author  of  many  original 
articles  published  in  various  medical  journals.  In 
1867-1868  he  was  Resident  Physician  at  the  Phila- 
delphia Hospital  and  has  been  connected  with 
many  institutions.  Since  1881  he  has  served  as 
Surgeon  to  the  Presbyterian  Hospital.  He  is  Con- 
sulting Surgeon  to  the  Home  for  Incurables,  the 
Homes  for  White  and  Colored  Crippled  Children,  and 
the  State  Hospital  for  the  Chronic  Insane  at  South 
Mountain.  In  1877  Dr.  Willard  was  appointed 
Lecturer  on  Orthopaedic  Surgery  in  the  University, 
and  was  elected  Clinical  Professor  of  Orthopaedic 
Surgery  in  1889.  In  this  subject  his  interest  has 
always  been  most  sincere  and  enthusiastic.  It  was 
he  who  organized  this  department  at  the  University 
and  who  secured  the  erection  of  the  Orthopaedic 
Ward  in  the  Agnew  Wing  of  the  University  Hospital. 
Dr.  Willard  has  been  closely  connected  with  the 
management  of  many  charitable  organizations,  and 
is  prominently  identified  with  a  large  number  of 
medical  associations.  He  was  President  of  the 
American  Orthopaedic  Association  in  1890,  of  the 
Philadelphia  County  Medical  Society  in  1 893-1 894 
and  of  the  Philadelphia  Academy  of  Surgery  in  1900. 
He  is  a  Fellow  of  the  Philadelphia  College  of 
Physicians  and  of  the  American  Surgical  Association, 
in  which  latter  Society  since  1895  he  has  held 
the  office  of  Recorder.  He  was  married  in  1881  to 
Elizabeth  M.  Porter  a  daughter  of  Hon.  William  A. 
Porter,  a  granddaughter  of  Governor  D.  R.  Porter 
and  a  great-granddaughter  of  ( reneral  Andrew  Porter. 
They  have  one  son,  De  Forest  Porter  Willard. 


HUTCHINSON,  James  Howell,  1834-1889. 

Trustee  1878-1889. 
Born  in  Cinta,  Portugal,  1834  ;  graduated  Univ.  of 
Pa.,  1854;  M.D.  1858;  Resident  Phys.  Pa.  Hosp.,  1858; 
Phys.  to  Children's  Hosp.,  1862-89  ;  Phys.  to  Episco- 
pal Hosp.,  1863-68  ;  Asst.  Surg.,  U.  S.  A.,  1862-65  i  mem- 
ber Medical  Staff  Pa.  Hosp.,  1868-89;  Pres.  Pathologi- 
cal Soc. ;  Editor  Philadelphia  Medical  Times  ;  Trustee 
of  the  University,  1878-89  ;  died  1889. 

JAMES  HOWELL  HUTCHINSON,  M.D.,  was 
born  at  Cinta,  Portugal,  August  3,  1834, 
while  his  father  was  Consul  there.  He  was  the  son 
of  Israel  Pemberton  and  Margaretta  (Hare)  Hutch- 
inson. He  graduated  from  the  University  of  Penn- 
sylvania in  1854,  being  a  member  of  the  Phi  Kappa 


LSI  II<.  RSI  TV   OF    l>h.\\s)'l.l'ANIA 


379 


Sigma  Fraternity  and  the  Moderator  of  the  Philoma- 
thean  Society.  He  visited  Europe  after  graduation 
and  returning  to  Philadelphia  in  1855  entered  the 
Medical    Department    of  the  University,    receiving 


editions  of  Bristowe's  Practice  of  Medicine,  and  con- 
tributed articles  on  typhoid,  typhus  and  simple  con- 
tinued fevers  to  the  System  of  Medicine  of  Drs. 
Pepper  and  Starr.  He  was  for  two  years  Editor  of 
the  Philadelphia  Medical  I'imes  and  was  a  constant 
contributor  to  the  medical  journals  of  the  country. 
He  was  a  Trustee  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania 
from  1878  to  1889.  In  1862  he  married  Anna 
Ingersoll.  Dr.  Hutchinson  died  December  26, 
18S9. 

BOARDMAN,  George  Dana,  1828- 

Trustee  1879- 
Born  in  Tavoy,  Burmah,  1828;  graduated  Brown 
Univ.,  1852 ;  studied  at  Newton  Theol.  Institution, 
1852-55;  Pastor  of  Baptist  Church,  Barnwell,  S.  C, 
1855;  2nd  Church,  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  1856-64;  Pastor 
of  1st  Baptist  Church  in  Philadelphia,  1864-94;  D.D. 
Brown  Univ.,  1866;  LL.D.  Univ.  of  Pa.,  1889;  Chaplain 
of  the  University,  1892-93;  Trustee  since  1879. 

GEORGE  DANA  BOARDMAN,  D.D.,  LL.D, 
Clergyman,  formerly  Chaplain  of  the  Uni- 
versity, was  born  in  Tavoy,  Burmah,  August  r8, 
1828,    son    of    Georg«     Dana    and    Sarah    (Ilalh 


JAMES    H.    HUTCHINSON 

the  degree  of  Doctor  oi  Medicine  in  1858.  He 
was  then  elected  Resident  Physician  of  the  Penn- 
sylvania Hospital  where  he  served  for  one  year  and 
then  spent  two  years  in  the  hospitals  of  Vienna  and 
Paris.  In  1861  he  began  the  practice  of  medicine 
in  Philadelphia,  and  the  next  yeai  became  Physician 
to  the  Children's  Hospital,  which  appointment  he 
held  till  his  death.  From  1862  to  1865  he  was 
V  ting  Assistant  Surgeon  in  the  United  States  Army, 
serving  at  the  Satterlee  General  Hospital  in  West 
Philadelphia.  He  was  Physician  to  the  Hospital 
of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church,  1863-1868  and 
to  tin-  Pennsylvania  Hospital,  1868-1889.  He  was 
also  Presidenl  of  the  Pathological  Society  of  Phila- 
delphia, Vice  Pre  iident  of  the  <  lollege  ol  Physi 

and  membei    of  the   Philadelphia  County  Medii  il 

S :ty,  the  Obstetrical  Societj  oi   Philadelphia,  thi 

\<  idem)  "i  Natural  Sciences,  the  Vmerican  Philo- 
iophical  Society  and  thi  Association  of  American 
ii  i  ins.  lie  h  ilso  1  I  iin  Mi  ,1  ol  the  Phila- 
delphia Library  Company  and  of  the  National  Bank 
of  Commerce  and  a  fellow  of  the  College  ol  Physi- 
cians of  Philadelphia.     He  was  thi    Editoi   ol  two 


I  a  I  Hi  il     I  1  w  \    lil  IAR1  iM  \\ 


Boardman.  His  father  was  engaged  in  active 
missionary  work  in  [ndia  from  1825  until  his 
death,  which  00  tu  red  in  Burmah  in  1  83 1 .  Dr. 
Boardman   gi  tduated  al    Brow  n   1  with   the 


:So 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


Class  of  1852,  receiving  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of 
Arts,  and  determined  to  enter  the  ministry,  he  took 
up  a  course  of  theological  study  at  the  Newton 
Theological  Institution.  Here  he  graduated  in 
1855,  and  accepted  a  call  to  the  Baptist  Church 
of  Barnwell,  South  Carolina.  Unable  to  adjust  his 
views  on  the  slavery  question  to  the  Southern  atti- 
tude, he  resigned  after  a  few  months,  and  returning 
North  became  Pastor  of  the  Second  Church  in 
Rochester,  New  York,  where  he  remained  until 
called  in  1S64  to  the  Pastorate  of  the  First  Baptist 
Church  of  Philadelphia,  where  he  resigned  in  1894 
to  engage  in  literary  work,  becoming  Honorary 
Pastor.  He  received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of 
Divinity  from  Brown  in  1866,  and  that  of  Doctor 
of  Laws  frorn  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  in 
1S89.  Dr.  Boardman  was  Chaplain  of  the  Uni- 
versity during  the  College  year  of  1892-1893,  and 
has  been  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  since 
1879.  He  at  one  time  delivered  a  notable  course 
of  Sunday  afternoon  lectures  at  the  University  on 
the  Ten  Commandments.  These  were  published 
soon  after  they  were  delivered,  and  later  he  gave 
a  second  course  on  the  Minor  Prophets.  Dr. 
Boardman  has  also  since  1894  lectured  in  various 
Universities  and  Seminaries  in  different  parts  of  the 
country.  Among  numerous  other  writings,  he  has 
published  :  Studies  in  the  Creative  Week  ;  Studies 
in  the  Model  Prayer  ;  Epiphanies  of  the  Risen 
Lord;  Studies  in  the  Mountain  Instruction;  The 
Problem  of  Jesus  ;  The  Coronation  of  Love  ;  The 
Kingdom. 


WHARTON,  Henry  Redwood,  1853- 

Demonstrator  of  Surgery. 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1853;  graduated  College  Dept. 
Univ.  of  Pa.,  1873  ;  M.D.,  1876;  Demonstrator  of  Sur- 
gery Univ.  of  Pa. ;  Surgeon  Children's  Hosp. ;  Sur- 
geon to  the  Presby.  Hosp. ;  Consulting  Surgeon  Pa. 
Inst,  for  Deaf  and   Dumb. 

HENRY  REDWOOD  WHARTON,  M.D., 
was  born  in  Philadelphia,  May  23,  1853, 
son  of  Charles  Wharton,  Class  of  1833,  and  Mary 
McLanahan  (Boggs)  Wharton.  He  graduated  from 
the  College  Department  of  the  University  of  Penn- 
sylvania with  the  Class  of  1873,  and  took  the 
Master  of  Arts  degree  in  course.  At  graduation 
from  the  Medical  School  in  1S76,  he  received 
distinguished  merit  for  his  thesis.  He  has  con- 
tinuously followed  his  profession  in  Philadelphia, 
having  performed  in  addition  to  his  private  practice 
hospital  service  as  Surgeon  to  the  Children's  Pres- 


byterian and  Methodist  Hospitals,  Assistant  Surgeon 
to  the  University  Hospital  and  Consulting  Surgeon 
to  the  Pennsylvania  Institute  for  the  Deaf  and  Dumb. 
In  1879  Dr.  Wharton  was  appointed  Instructor  in 
Clinical  Surgery  in  the  University,  and  111  1885  was 
advanced  to  his  present  office  as  Demonstrator  of 
Surgery.  He  has  been  a  fellow  of  the  College  of 
Physicians  since  18S4,  and  now  holds  member- 
ship in  the  Philadelphia  County  Medical  Society, 
the  Pathological  Society  of  Philadelphia,  the  Med- 
ical Society  of  the  State  of  Pennsylvania,  the 
American  Surgical  Association  and  the  Pennsylvania 


HENRY    R.    WHARTON 

Society  of  the  Sons  of  the  Revolution.  Besides 
numerous  articles  in  leading  medical  journals,  he 
has  written  :  a  Text-book  on  Minor  Surgery  and 
Bandaging  ;  a  work  on  the  Practice  of  Surgery,  with 
Dr.  B.  F.  Curtis  of  New  York  ;  the  articles  on 
Pseudo-venereal  Affections,  etc.  in  Ashhurst's  Inter- 
national Encyclopedia  of  Surgery  ;  the  articles  on 
Tracheotomy  and  Diseases  of  the  Rectum,  in  Keat- 
ing's  Cyclopaedia  of  the  Diseases  of  Children  ;  the 
article  on  Minor  Surgery  in  the  System  of  Surgery  by 
Dennis ;  and  the  article  on  Tracheology,  in  the 
American  Text  Book  on  Diseases  of  Children.  A 
full  account  of  Dr.  Wharton's  ancestry  is  to  be  found 
in  published  records  of  the  Wharton  and  Rodman 
families.      He  married  Edith  Reynolds  Booth. 


UNIVERSITY   OF   PENNSTLI  .INI A 


381 


BARKER,  Wharton,  1846- 

Trustee  1880- 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1846;  graduated  Univ.  of  Pa. 
1866;  engaged  in  banking  business  ;  organized  Finance 
Co.  of  Pa.  and  Investment  Co.  of  Philadelphia  ;  directed 
important  enterprises  under  the  Russian  Government, 
1878-94  ;  identified  with  large  commercial  plans  of 
Chinese  Government  since  1887 ;  has  been  active  in 
politics  as  a  leader  of  the  People's  Party;  now  Presi- 
dential candidate;  Editor  and  Publisher  of  The  Ameri- 
can, the  Journal  of  the  People's  Party ;  Trustee  of 
Univ.  of  Pa.  since  1880,  and  Treas.  of  the  Board, 
1882-90. 

WHARTON  BARKFR,  Presidential  Candi- 
date of  the  People's  Party,  was  born  in 
Philadelphia,  May  1,  1846,  son  of  Abraham  and 
Sarah  (Wharton)  Barker.  He  graduated  at  the 
University  of  Pennsylvania  in  1S66,  receiving  the 
degree  of  Master  of  Arts  in  course.  While  in 
College  he  was  President  of  the  Zelosophic  Society, 
Second  Lieutenant  in  the  University  Light  Artillery, 
and  a  member  of  the  Phi  Kappa  Sigma  Fraternity. 
Since  1880  Mr.  Barker  has  served  on  the  Uni- 
versity's Board  of  Trustees,  acting  as  Treasurer  of 
that  body  from  1882  to  1890.  At  an  early  age  he 
entered  the  banking  business  in  Philadelphia  and 
throughout  his  career  having  been  identified  with 
matters  of  finance  to  an  extensive  degree  he  has 
become  a  conspicuous  figure  in  the  commercial  and 
financial  world.  He  was  the  organizer  of  the 
Finance  Company  of  Pennsylvania  and  of  the  In- 
vestment Company  of  Philadelphia,  and  until  1890 
was  President  of  the  former  and  Director  of  the 
latter.  In  1878  and  1879  '1C  conducted  the  entire 
financial  business  connected  with  the  building  of 
four  cruisers  for  Russia  at  the  Cramps  Ship  Works, 
and  in  the  following  year  he  directed  surveys  of  the 
Donetz  coal  and  iron  fields  in  the  south  of  Russia 
under  the  authority  of  the  Grand  Duke  Constantine 
and  Prince  Dolgorouke( ?),  preparing  plans  for  de- 
velopments, railroads,  and  coal  and  iron  mines,  iron 
and  steel  works,  am!  ship  and  engine  building  plants. 
These  plans  were  set  forth  at  length  in  reports  to  the 
Imperial  Russian  Government.  Mr.  Barker  again 
unit  to  Russia  in  1892  and  1894  to  discuss  impor- 
tant government  undertakings,  and  at  the  present 
time  In-  i-i  actively  interested  in  the  building  of  two 
important  lines  of  Russian  railroad.  In  1S.S7  the 
Chinese  Minister  to  the  United  States,  Cheng  Yen 
Hoon,  opened  communications  with  \lr.  Barker 
with  regard  to  plans  for  the  establishment  of  a 
Chinese  National  Hank  in  1'ekin,  with  branches  in 
all  important  cities  of  the  Empire.  In  connection 
with  this   business    Mr.   Barker  sent  a  commissioner 


to  China  in  May  of  that  year  and  in  September  the 
Chinese  Government  sent  a  "Hum  I  ommission  to 
America,"  consisting  of  three  Mandarins  of  whom 
the  principal  was  Ma  Kiet  Chang.  Mr.  Barker 
went  to  China  in  1895  at  the  urgent  invitation  of 
Viceroy  Li  Hung  Chang,  and  in  October  and 
November  of  that  year  was  engaged  in  the  discus- 
sion of  certain  plans  looking  to  the  development 
and  strengthening  of  the  power  of  the  Chinese 
Empire.  At  the  present  time  it  is  especially  of 
interest  to  note  that  probably  no  other  private  in- 
dividual, either  of  America  or  of  Furope,  has  had 


WHARTON    HARKKR 

such  intimate  relations  with  the  great  Eastern 
Empires;  and  that  Mi.  Barker's  published  com 
merits  on  the  Eastern  situation  are  being  endorsed 
by  personal  letters  from  Chinese  officials.  Wharton 
Barker  as  an  earnest  worker  in  American  politic  tl 
affairs  and  as  the  candidate  for  the  Presidencj 
under  the  nomination  of  the  People's  Party  has 
attained  a  position  of  high  prominence  and  respect. 
His  contention  for  government  control  of  railr 
and  for  a  constant  value  of  money  maintained  by 
the  adoption  ol   paper,  which  can  be  increased  or 

dr.  leased    at    will     bv    the    government   to    meet    the 

changing  demands  of  trade  has  been  long  and  trj 
ing,    beginning    while    he    was   of  the    Republican 
Party.      He   organized   and  led   the  campaign  for 


382 


UNIVERSITIES  AND    THEIR   SONS 


nomination  of  Garfield  for  President  in   1880,  and      Modern    Languages.      He   served  as   Instructor  of 
was   concerned   in    the   political  movements   which      German   in  Johns    Hopkins  University   from   1886 


put  Harrison  at  the  head  of  the  Republican  ticket 
in  18SS.  His  tireless  work,  and  his  unfailing  and 
honest  devotion  to  the  principles  which  he  believes 
to  be  right  have  recently  been  recognized  in  his 
nomination  as  People's  Candidate  for  President. 
Not  the  least  important  feature  of  Mr.  Barker's 
career  has  been  his  direction  of   The  American,  the 


to  18S9,  in  the  meantime  receiving  the  degree  of 
Doctor  of  Philosophy  from  the  same  University 
in  1887.  In  1SS9  he  was  appointed  Associate  in 
German  at  Johns  Hopkins  and  in  1892  was  pro- 
moted to  an  Associate  Professorship  in  German,  a 
position  which  he  continued  to  hold  for  three 
years.       In     1895     he     was    elected     Professor     of 


official  organ  of  his  party  ;  of  this  publication  he  is      Germanic    Languages  and    Literatures  at   the  Uni- 
now  Editor  and  publisher  and  a  frequent  contributor      versity  of  Pennsylvania,  to  fill  a  vacancy  created  bv 
to  its  pages.     The  second  order  of  the  Cross  of  St.      the    death    of    Professor    Seidensticker.       Professor 
Stanislaus    was    conferred    upon    him    in    1879    by 
Alexander  II,  Czar  of  Russia.      He  is  a   member  of 
the  American  Philosophical  Society,  the  Academy  of 
Natural  Sciences  of  Philadelphia  and  the  Histori*  al 
Society  of  Pennsylvania. 


LEARNED,  Marion  Dexter,  1857- 

Professor  Germanic  Languages  and  Literatures  189.5- 
Born  near  Dover,  Del.,  1857;  graduated  Dickinson 
College,  1880;  Johns  Hopkins  Univ.  graduate  student, 
1884;  studied  at  Univ.  of  Leipzig,  1885;  Fellow  in 
Modern  Languages  Johns  Hopkins  Univ.,  1885,  and 
received  Ph.D.  there,  1887;  Instr.  and  Assoc.  Prof. 
German,  Johns  Hopkins,  1884-95;  Prof.  Germanic 
Lang,  and   Lit.,   Univ.  of  Pa.,  since   1895. 

MARION  DEXTER  LEARNED,  Ph.D.,  was 
born  near  Dover,  Delaware,  July  10, 
1.N57.  His  father,  Hervey  Dexter  Learned,  came 
from  an  old  English  family  which  settled  in  Mas- 
sachusetts in  1632.  Its  members  were  active  in  the 
Revolution,  the  War  of  1S12  and  subsequent 
American  wars.  Professor  Learned's  father  is  a 
native  of  New  Hampshire  but  emigrated  at  an 
early  age  to  Delaware  where  he  has  since  resided. 
Professor  Learned's  mother  was  Mary  Elizabeth 
Griffith,  a  native  of  Cambridge,  Maryland.  His 
early  education  was  received  at  schools  in  Delaware. 
He  was  graduated  from  the  Wilmington  Confer- 
ence Academy  in  Dover  in  1876.  The  next  year 
entered  Dickinson  College  at  Carlisle,  Pennsylvania, 
and  received  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts  from 
that  institution  in  1880.  For  the  four  years  follow- 
ing his  graduation  he  taught  languages  at  Williams- 
port  Dickinson  Seminary,  but  desiring  to  further 
pursue  his  studies  he  matriculated  in  the  Graduate 
Department  at  Johns  Hopkins  LTniversity  in  Sep- 
tember 1884.  The  following  year  was  spent  in 
Germany  at  the  University  of  Leipzig,  and  upon  his 
return  to  America  he  again  settled  at  Johns  Hopkins 
where  he  received  an  appointment  to  a  Fellowship  in 


.MARION     DEXTER    LEARNED 

Learned  still  holds  this  important  chair.  He  is 
connected  officially  and  otherwise  with  a  large 
number  of  literary  and  scientific  societies.  From 
1893  to  1S95  he  was  the  Treasurer  of  the  Modern 
Language  Association  of  America.  In  1S9S  he  was 
the  Secretary  of  the  Association  of  the  Teachers  of 
German  in  Pennsylvania  and  was  the  President  of 
the  Nationalen  Deutsch-Amerikanischen  Lehrer- 
bundes  for  the  year  1899-1900.  Professor  Learned 
is  also  the  founder  and  Editor  of  the  Quarterly 
Journal  Americana  Germanica.  "  devoted  to  the 
comparative  study  of  literary,  linguistic  and  other 
cultural  relations  of  Germany  and  America."  Is 
the  author  of  a  number  of  treatises  and  scientific 
papers,  among  which  are  The  Pennsylvania  German 


UNIVERSITY   OF   PENNSYLVANIA 


383 


Dialect,  The  Saga  of  Walther  of  Aquitaine,  The 
German-American  Turner  Lyric,  Ferdinand  Freili- 
grath  in  Vmerii  1,  Pastorius'  Beehive,  and  other 
papers    in    Americana    Germanica.     He    was    the 

organizer  ami  first  Dean  of  the  Mountain  Chau- 
tauqua, and  lectured  at  the  Peabody  Institute  of 
Baltimore.  He  is  a  member  of  the  American 
Philosophical  Society,  the  Pennsylvania  Historical 
Society,  the  German  Society,  a  corresponding  mem- 
ber of  the  Society  for  the  History  of  the  Germans 
in  Maryland  and  an  honorary  member  of  the 
Society  of  American  Wars.  He  belongs  also  to  the 
Junger  Maennerchox,  the  Contemporary  Club  and 
the  Faculty  Club,  all  of  Philadelphia.  Professor 
Learned  married  Annie  Mosser  of  New  Cumber- 
land, Pennsylvania,  |une  26,  1890,  and  they  have 
two  children. 


ROTHROCK,  Joseph  Trimble,  1839- 

Professor  Botany  1877- 
Born  in  McVeytown,  Pa.,  1839;  prepared  for  College 
at  Pa.  Academies ;  graduated  Lawrence  Scientific 
School  (Harvard),  1864;  M.D.  Univ.  of  Pa.,  1868;  prac- 
ticing physician  in  Wilkesbarre,  Pa.,  1868-73;  Surg, 
and  Botanist  to  the  Wheeler  Survey,  1873-75;  Prof,  of 
Botany,  Univ.  of  Pa.  since  1877  ;  Commr.  of  Forestry 
for  State  of   Pa.  since  1893. 

JOSEPH  TRIMBLE  ROTHROCK,  M.D.,  For- 
estry Commissioner,  was  born  in  McVeytown, 
Pennsylvania,  April  9,  1839.  His  parents  were 
Abraham  and  Phebe  Brinton  (Trimble)  Rothrock. 
Joseph  T.  Rothrock  received  his  early  education 
at  the  public  schools.  He  was  prepared  for  Har- 
vard at  Academia,  Pennsylvania,  and  at  Freeland 
Seminary  in  Montgomery  county,  Pennsylvania. 
At  Harvard  he  took  the  Botanical  and  Zoological 
courses  in  the  Lawrence  Scientific  School  receiving 
his  degree  in  1S64.  While  still  at  College  the  dan- 
gers confronting  his  state  by  reason  of  the  war 
induced  him  in  1S63  to  take  his  pine  as  Captain  at 
thr  head  of  a  company  in  the  Twentieth  Pennsyl- 
vania Cavalry.  He  had  already  served  a  term  of 
enlistment  as  a  private  soldier  in  ( 'ompanv  I  >.,  [31st 
Regiment,  Pennsylvania  [nfantry  and  was  wounded 
in  the  thigh  at  Fredericksburg.  Soon  aftei  tin-  war 
had  closed  Professor  Rothrock  determined  to  adopt 
the  profession  of  medicine,  and  entering  the  I  niver- 
sity  of  Pennsylvania  received  the  degree  ol  Doctoi 
of  Medicine  from  the  Medical  Department  of  that 
institution  in  [868.  For  five  years  thereafter  he 
practiced  medicine  in  Wilkesbarre,  Pennsylvania, 
during  which  period   he  was   married    in    1869   to 


Martha  Ellen  the  only  daughter  of  Addison  May  of 
West  Chester,  Pennsylvania.  Always  deeply  inter- 
ested in  botany,  Dr.  Rothrock  in  [873  abandoned 
the  general  practice  of  medicine  to  accept  a  posi- 
tion as  Surgeon  and  Botanist  to  the  Wheeler  Survey 
west  of  the  100th  meridian.  In  this  S(  rvi<  e  he  was 
engaged  until  the  end  of  1875.  Two  years  later  he 
was  elected  Professor  of  Botany  in  the  University  of 
Pennsylvania,  a  connection  that  has  been  continued 
up  to  the  present  date.  In  politics  Professor  Roth- 
rock is  a  Republican.  He  was  appointed  to  the 
responsible  post  of  Commissioner  of  Forestr)  for  the 


j.   1 .  R(  ITHRl  11  K 

State  of  Pennsylvania   in   1893.     'Phis  position  also 
he  still  holds,  having  during  his  term  ol  office  con- 
tributed very  greatly  to  the  spread  of  a  better  senti- 
ment regarding  the  care  and   disposition  of  tr& 
His  earnest  recommendations  have  influenced  I 
lit  ion,  and  it  is  directly  through  his  influence  in  this 
matter  thai  large  areas  of  forest  [and   have  recently 
been  reserved   by  the  state.     Scientific   forestrj   in 
Pennsylvania   has  found  in  him  an  intelligent  and 
vi  ;orous  advoi  ite,  and  the  economic  welfare  of  the 
stale  is  carefully  guarded  by  an  officer  who  loves  the 
trees  and  would  save  them  from  the  wanton  destrui 
tion  of  the  firebrand  and  the  timberman.     Prof 
Rothrock  is  a  member  of  the    Vcademj  ol   Natural 
3<  ii  ui  1     of  1  'hiladelphi  1  and  the    Vm □   Phito- 


384 


UNIVERSITIES  AND    THEIR   SONS 


sophical  Society,  and  is  an  officer  of  the  Pennsyl- 
vania Forestry  Association.  He  has  three  children, 
two  sons  and  a  daughter.  He  has  resided  for  many 
years  in  West  Chester,  Pennsylvania. 


FURNESS,  Horace  Howard,  1833- 

Trustee  1880- 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1833  ;  graduated  Harvard,  1854; 
A.M.  Harvard,  1858;  Ph.D.  Univ.  of  Halle,  Germany, 
1878;  LL.D.  Univ.  of  Pa.,  1879;  L.H.D.  Columbia, 
1887;  Litt.D.  Cambridge,  Eng.,  1899;  studied  law,  and 
admitted  to  the  Bar,  1859;  Trustee  of  the  University 
since  1880  ;  Editor  of  a  Variorum   Shakespeare. 

HORACE      HOWARD      FURNESS,     Ph.D.. 
LL.D.,  L.H.D.,  Litt.  D.,  was  born  in  Phila- 
delphia, November  2,  1833,  son  of  William  Henry 


HORACE  HOWAKli  FURNESS 

Furness,  Harvard  1820,  an  eminent  clergyman  and 
author.  After  early  education  in  his  native  city, 
he  entered  Harvard  at  the  age  of  sixteen,  and  there 
graduated  in  1854.  Two  years  were  spent  in  study 
in  Europe,  and  then  returning  to  America  he  studied 
law  and  was  admitted  to  the  Bar  in  1859.  Dr.  Fur- 
ness is  widely  known  as  one  of  the  most  devoted  of 
Shakespearian  scholars  ;  an  important  part  of  his  life 
has  been  given  to  a  careful  study  of  the  great  dram- 
atist. His  Variorum  Edition,  in  twelve  volumes 
thus  far,  is  probably  the  first  authority  now  in  use. 


Dr.  Furness  was  made  a  Doctor  of  Laws  by  the 
University  of  Pennsylvania  in  1879,  and  since  1880 
he  has  been  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Trustees. 
The  following  degrees  have  been  conferred  on  him  : 
Master  of  Arts,  in  course,  from  Harvard  in  1858; 
Honorary  Master  of  Arts  from  Harvard,  1877  ; 
Doctor  of  Philosophy  from  the  University  of  Halle, 
Germany,  in  1S78;  Doctor  of  The  Humanities  from 
Columbia  in  1887  ;  Doctor  of  Laws  from  Harvard 
in  1896;  Doctor  of  Letters  from  Cambridge, 
England,   1S99. 


DICKSON,  Samuel,  1837- 

Trustee  1881- 
Born  in    Newburgh,    N.    Y.,    1837;    graduated    A.B. 
Univ.  of  Pa.,    1855;   LL.B.   1859;   practicing  lawyer  in 
Philadelphia;  Trustee  of  the  University  since  1881. 

SAMUEL  DICKSON,  Lawyer,  was  born  in  New- 
burgh, New  York,  February  2,  1837,  son  of 
Samuel  Dales  and  Maria  (Gillespie)  Dickson.  He 
entered  the  College  Department  of  the  University  of 
Pennsylvania  with  the  standing  of  a  Sophomore,  and 
graduated  Bachelor  of  Arts  in  1855.  The  degree 
Master  of  Arts  was  conferred  in  course.  Mr.  Dick- 
son's law  study  in  the  Law  Department  was  com- 
pleted in  1859,  when  he  received  the  degree 
Bachelor  of  Laws,  being  soon  after  admitted  to  the 
Philadelphia  Bar.  In  i860  he  succeeded  John 
William  Wallace,  afterwards  Reporter  of  the  United 
States  Supreme  Court,  as  Librarian  of  the  Philadel- 
phia Law  Library,  and,  in  1S63,  he  became  associated 
with  John  C.  Bullitt  in  practice,  since  which  time  he 
has  been  occupied  with  the  duties  of  his  profession. 
He  was  President  of  the  Pennsylvania  Bar  Association 
during  the  year  1S95-1896,  and  became  Chancellor 
of  the  Law  Association  of  Philadelphia  in  1S99.  In 
1S82  he  was  elected  to  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  the 
University,  which  body  he  has  since  continuously 
served,  having  been  for  some  years,  Chairman  of 
the  Standing  Committee  of  the  Department  of  Law 
and  Legal  Relations.  While  in  College  Mr.  Dick- 
son joined  the  Philomathean  Society,  of  which  he 
became  Moderator,  and  the  Phi  Kappa  Sigma  and 
Phi  Beta  Kappa  fraternities,  and  at  graduation  was 
Valedictorian  of  his  class.  He  served  in  the  Phila- 
delphia Home  Guards  during  the  Civil  War.  He  is 
a  member  of  the  American  Philosophical  Society, 
the  Historical  Society  of  Pennsylvania,  the  Ritten- 
house  Club  and  the  L<niversity  clubs  of  Philadelphia 
and  New  York.  He  married  Fanny  Hazard  in 
1 86  7  ;  their  children  are  Erskine  Hazard  and 
Arthur  Gillespie   Dickson. 


UNIVERSITY   OF   PENNSYLVANIA 


385 


SCOTT,  Thomas  Alexander,  1823-1881. 

Founder  of  Chair  of  Mathematics  1881. 
Born  in  Franklin  Co.,  Pa.,  1823  ;  Gen.  Supt.  of  Pa. 
R.  R.,  1858;  Vice-Pres,  i860;  Pres.,  1874-85;  Colonel 
Dist.of  Columbia  Vols,  and  Asst.  Sec.  of  War,  1861-62  ; 
Pres.  Union  Pacific  R.  R.,  1871-72;  Pres.  Texas  Pacific 
R.  R.  ;  established  the  Thomas  A.  Scott  Professor- 
ship of  Mathematics  at  the  University,  1881  ;  died  1881. 

THOMAS  ALEXANDER  SCO  IT,  Railroad 
President,  was  born  in  London,  Franklin 
county,  Pennsylvania,  December  28,  1823,  the  son 
Thomas  Scott.      His  first  position  in  the  line  of  life 


THOMAS    A.    SCOTT 

in  which  he  afterward  became  so  famous  was  a  very 
modest  one,  that  of  clerk  to  Major  Janus  Patton, 
Collector  of  Tolls  on  the  State  Road  between 
Columbia  and  Philadelphia.  In  1850  he  entered 
the  service  of  the  Pennsylvania  Railroad  Company, 
as  station  agent  at  Duncansville,  and  soon  after  was 
made  Superintendent  of  the  Western  Division.  His 
wonderful  executive  ability  soon  made  itself  manifest 
in  this  responsible  position  and  in  1858  he  became 
General  Superintendent  of  the  road,  succeeding 
William  P.  foster  as  Vice  President  in  t86o.  At 
the  beginning  of  the  Civil  War,  Governor  Curtin 
appointed  Mr.  Scott  on  his  staff  and  entrusted  to 
him    the    forwarding   of   State    troops    to    the    seat    of 

Wat.     Mr.  Scott  entered  upon  his  duties    n  onci 

mil    n    had    lines    completed    to   the    Maryland 


Border  anil  later,  when  the  Northern  Central  route 
was  proven  unsafe,  built  a  branch  by  way  of  1'erry- 
ville  to  Annapolis  in  an  almost  in<  n  dibl)  >hort  time. 
He  was  commissioned  Colonel  of  Volunteers  from 
the  District  of  Columbia  in  1861  and  later  in  the 
same  year  was  made  Assistant  Secretary  of  War. 
being  the  first  to  hold  that  position.  During  1862 
he  was  active  in  directing  transportation  in  the 
West,  and  even  after  his  resignation,  he  was  sought 
by  the  Government  to  aid  in  hurrying  troops  to  the 
relief  of  General  Rosecrans  at  Chattanooga.  This 
he  accomplished,  and  then  returned  to  his  duties  as 
Nice- President  of  the  Pennsylvania  Railroad.  In 
this  capacity  he  directed  the  movements  which 
secured  to  the  road  the  control  of  the  Western  lines, 
and  in  1S74  he  became  President  of  the  Pennsyl- 
vania Railroad,  having  been  for  one  year,  187 1- 
1872,  the  President  of  the  Union  Pacific  Railroad. 
He  also  was  prominent  in  the  affairs  of  the  Texas 
Pacific  Railroad  and  was  for  many  years  its  Presi- 
dent. His  health  failing  he  resigned  the  Presidency 
of  the  Pennsylvania  Railroad.  In  March  1881  Mr. 
Scott  gave  to  the  Trustees  of  the  University  of 
Pennsylvania  £50,000  for  the  establishment  of  a 
Chair  in  Mathematics,  which  has  been  since  known 
by  the  name  of  the  Thomas  A.  Scott  Professorship 
of  Mathematics.  Mr.  Scott  died  at  Darby,  Pennsyl- 
vania, May  21,  1 881. 


BURK,  Jesse  Young,  1840 

Secretary  Board  of  Trustees  1882- 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1840;  graduated  Univ.  of  Pa., 
1862;  A.M.  in  course;  graduated  Divinity  School  of 
P.  E.  Church,  1865;  Asst.  Minister  Church  of  the 
Evangelists,  1865-66;  Rector  St.  James'  Church,  Down- 
ingtown,  Pa.,  1866-70;  Rector  Trinity  Church,  South- 
wark.  1870-78;  Rector  St.  Peter's  Church,  Clarksboro, 
N.  J.,  since  1878;  Sec.  Bd.  of  Trustees,  Univ.  of  Pa., 
since  1882. 

JESSE  YOUNG  BURK,  \.M.,  was  born  in  Phila- 
delphia, September  15.  1840,  the  eldest  son  ol 
Isu-  Burk,  a  well-known  botanist  whose  herbarium 
is  part  of  the  equipment  of  the  University  Biological 
School.  His  preliminary  studies  were  chiefly  in  the 
public  schools  until  he  entered  tin'  Episcopal  Acad- 
emy to  prepare  in  Classics  for  the  University,  which 
he  entered  as  a  Freshman  in  1858.  lie  was  gradu 
ated  Bachelor  of  Arts  in  1862,  in  the  class  so  con- 
pi.  mm,  among  those  of  the  Universit)  for  the  later 
offii  1  il  services  and  munificent  gifts  of  its  meml 
Taking  the  Master's  degree  in  1805.  he  delivered 
at    the   Commencement    the  first    of  the   Master's 


:86 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


orations  which  were  for  many  subsequent  years  a 
feature  of  these  occasions.  He  pursued  a  theologi- 
cal course  in  the  Philadelphia  Divinity  School, 
graduating  in  1865,  when  he  was  ordained  to  the 
Diaconate,  and  spent  a  year  as  Assistant  in  the 
Church  of  the  Evangelists  in  his  native  city.  Or- 
dained to  the  Priesthood  in  1866,  he  became 
Rector  of  St.  James'  Church,  Downingtown,  Pennsyl- 
vania, holding  that  office  until  1870  when  he  was 
elected  Rector  of  Trinity  Church,  Southwark.  In 
1878  he  became  Rector  of  St.  Peter's  Church, 
Clarksboro,  New  Jersey,  a  colonial  parish  whose  first 


[ESS]     VI  lUNG    Bl  RK 

Rector,  the  Rev.  Robert  Blackwell,  became  a  Trus- 
tee of  the  University  nearly  a  century  before  Mr. 
Burk  became  Secretary.  From  1788  to  1882  the 
offices  of  Secretary  and  Treasurer  of  the  University 
were  united  in  one  person,  the  last  incumbent  of  the 
offices  being  Cadwalader  Piddle,  who  succeeded  his 
brother,  Caldwell  K.  Biddle,  in  1862,  the  services 
of  the  two  covering  a  period  of  twenty-nine  years. 
Mr.  Biddle  resigned  on  account  of  impaired  health  in 
1882.  Owing  to  the  great  increase  in  administrative 
business  the  Board  decided  to  separate  the  offices, 
and  in  1882  Mr.  Burt's  classmate,  the  present  Pro- 
vost, seconded  by  another  classmate,  then  Provost, 
nominated  him  to  the  newly  separated  office  of 
Secretary,  and  he  was  elected  in  April  of  that  year 


to  the  office  which  he  continues  to  hold,  while  still 
retaining  the  Rectorship  of  the  parish  in  which  his 
classmates  "  discovered  "  him.  Wharton  Barker 
was  at  the  same  time  elected  to  the  Treasurership. 
Mr.  Burk  is  a  member  of  the  Phi  Beta  Kappa 
Society  and  the  American  Philosophical  Societv. 
He  married  Gertrude,  daughter  of  James  Evans 
Hele'  ;  and  has  three  sons  in  the  University  and 
one  a  physician,  all  graduates  of  the  University. 


BOLLES,  Albert  S.,  1845- 

Professor  Mercantile  Law  and  Banking  1883- 1887. 
Born  in  Montville,  Conn.,  1845  ;  educated  especially 
for  the  law,  and  was  admitted  to  the  Bar  in  1865 ;  Judge 
of  the  Court  of  Probate  for  the  District  of  Norwich, 
1869-75;  Editor  of  the  Norwich  Bulletin,  1875-1880; 
and  of  the  Bankers'  Magazine,  1880-1894;  Professor  of 
Mercantile  Law  and  Banking  at  the  Univ.  of  Pa.,  1882- 
1887;  Chief  of  the  Bureau  of  Industrial  Statistics  in 
Harrisburg,  Pa.,  1887-1895  ;  author  of  the  History  of 
Pennsylvania,  and  other  works. 

ALBERT  S.  BOLLES,  Lawyer  and  Author,  was 
born  in  Montville,  Connecticut,  March  8, 
1845,  son  of  Orlando  and  Ellen  E.  Bolles.  After 
completing  his  general  education  he  began  the 
study  of  law,  and  was  admitted  to  the  liar  in  1865. 
He  entered  practice  in  partnership  with  John  T. 
\\  art,  who  was  one  of  the  leading  lawyers  of  the 
State.  Impelled  as  much  by  his  own  ability  as  by 
the  prestige  of  his  eminent  partner,  he  rapidly  rose 
in  the  profession,  and  at  the  age  of  twenty-four  be- 
came a  Judge  of  the  Court  of  Probate  for  the  Dis- 
trict of  Norwich,  an  office  which  he  held  until 
accepting  the  Editorship  of  the  Norwich  Bulletin,  a 
daily  newspaper,  where  he  might  devote  his  efforts 
more  exclusively  to  economic  questions  in  which  he 
has  always  been  deeply  interested.  His  next  charge 
was  the  Bankers'  Magazine,  a  publication  for  which 
he  had  frequently  written  articles,  and  while  in  that 
editorial  position  he  began  to  write  a  Financial 
History  of  the  United  States,  besides  contributing 
articles  for  the  periodicals.  Soon  after  Mr.  Wharton 
endowed  the  School  of  Finance  and  Economy  at 
the  University  of  Pennsylvania  the  Chair  of  Mer- 
cantile Law  and  Banking  was  proffered  to  Mr. 
Bolles,  and  with  a  firm  conviction  of  the  value  of 
such  a  department  to  the  University,  he  entered  into 
the  work  and  remained  in  this  position  for  nearly 
five  years.  Meanwhile  there  had  appeared  from  his 
pen  an  Industrial  History  of  the  United  States,  also 
a  shorter  work  entitled  The  Conflict  between  Labor 
and  Capital,  and  through  the  influence  of  these  and 
other  writings  he  was  asked   in    18S7   to  accept  an 


uxn  h.ksrrv  or  I'h.s.xsii.i  i.xi.i 


387 


appointment  as  Chief  of  the  Bureau  of  Statistics  in 
Harrisburg,  Pennsylvania.  In  this  position  he  con- 
tinued for  eight  years,  at  the  same  time  studying 
and  writing  upon  his  favorite  topics.  After  a  long 
period  of  industrious  and  patient  work  Mr.  Holies 
has  recently  published  in  many  respects  his  most 
important  work,  the  History  of  Pennsylvania, a  story 


schools  of  Hartford    graduating  from   the  Cla 
Department  of  the  High  School  in  1:859,  and  took 
his   Bachelor's  degree  at  Vale   in  1863.     Ent 
the  .Medical  Department  of  Columbia  lie  was  gradu- 
ate.1  a  Doctor  of  Medicine  in  [866.      He  then  went 
abroad  for  further  study  and   was  foi    some  time  a 
student   at    the  University   of    Vienna.     Instead  of 
adopting  the  profession  of  medicine  he  returned   to 
Yale  as  a  graduate  student,  taking  special  courses  in 
Philology,  Greek  and  Sanskrit,  receiving  the  1! 
of  Doctor  of  Philosophy  in    1S72.     Soon  after,  he 
accepted    the    Chairs    of    Ancient     I    ingua  and, 

later,  of  Comparative  Philology  at  the  University  oi 
Tennessee  where  he  remained  until  [880,  in  which 
year  he  was  called  to  the  University  of  Pennsylvania 
as  Instructor  in  French,  was  subsequently  made 
Adjunct  Professor  of  Creek  and  for  some  yens  his 
held  the  Professorship  of  English  and  Comparative 
Philology.  On  June  15,  1875,  Dr.  Easton  married 
Maria  Stille  Burton,  of  Philadelphia.  They  have- 
had  four  children,  and  their  first  chill.  Edith  l!ur- 
ton,  who  was  born  May  10,  1S76,  died  October  3 
of  the  same  year.  The  others  are  :  Burton  Scott, 
born  December  4,  1S77;  William  Hastings,  born 
February  22,  1881;  and  Ethel  Stille  Easton,  bom 
April  23,  1883. 


ALB]  Kl    S.    Bi  11. 1. 1  s 


of  colonial  life  which  occupies  a  unique  position  on 
account  of  the  varying  character,  nationality  and 
faith  of  the  people  who  have  made  the  state's 
history. 


EASTON,  Morton  William,  1841- 

Professor  English  and  Comparative  Philology. 
Born  in  Hartford,  Conn.,  1841  ;  educated  Hartford, 
Conn.,  Yale,  Columbia  and  abroad;  Professor  of 
Ancient  Languages  and  Comparative  Philology  at 
Univ.  of  Tenn.  ;  appointed  Instructor  in  French  at 
Univ.  of  Pa.,  1880;  advanced  to  Adjunct  Professorship 
of  Greek  ;  now  Professor  of  English  and  Comparative 
Philology. 

MORTON  WILLI  \\l  EAST<  >N,  Ph.D.,  was 
burn  in  I  [artford,  <  lonnecticut,  August  1 8, 
1841,  son  of  Oliver  Hastings  and  Emeline  Maria 
(Brace)  Easton.  He  is  descended  from  Joseph 
Easton,  one  of  the  first  settlers  ol  Hartford,  and 
from  Stephen  Brace,  who  arrived  in  that  Colony 
about    the   year    [660.       He    attended    the  public 


FULLERTON,  George  Stuart,  1859 

Professor  Philosophy  1887-         ,  Dean  of  Faculty  l88g- 

Born  in  Futtehghur,  India,  1859;  graduated  Univer- 
sity of  Pennsylvania,  1879:  student  at  Princeton  Theo- 
logical Seminary,  1879-80  ;  Bachelor  of  Divinity,  Yale. 
1880-83;  Instructor  in  Philosophy,  University  of  Penn- 
sylvania, 1883-85  ;  Adjunct  Professor,  1885-87  ;  Professor 
since  1887  ;  Dean  of  the  Faculty  of  Philosophy.  1889-90  ; 
Dean  of  the  College  and  Vice-Provost  of  the  Univer- 
sity, 1894-96;  Vice-Provost  of  the  University,  1896-98; 
author  of  philosophical  works. 

GEORGE  STUART  FULLERTON,  A.M.. 
Ph.D.,  was  bom  in  Futtehghur,  India. 
August  [8,  1859,  the  s""  of  the  Rev.  Robert  Stewart 
and  Martha  (White)  Fullerton.  His  parents  wen 
for  many  years  devoted   laborers  in   the  missionarj 

field;    and    hisl.nhet    held     1    distinguished    place    in 

the  Christian  ministry.  The  son  received  his  edu- 
cation in  this  country,  and  after  a  preparatorj  course 

of  study  he  entered  the  University  ol   Pennsyh  

in  1875.     His  undergraduate  i  >    was  not  only 

1 1  editable  but  brilliant,  presei g  in  some  respects 

a  forecast  of  Ids  lati  i  i  ireei    ind  the  i  arlj 

bent  of  his  mind  to  philosoph)  md  the  higher  intel- 
lei  tu al  rese  ireh.  In  his  Junior  year  he  carried  off 
the  Philosophical  prize  and  in  I  es  attend 


388 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR   SONS 


ing  the  closing  of  his  course  he  was  chosen  as  the 
Class  Poet.  He  was  also  a  member  of  the  Philo- 
mathean  Society  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania. 
After  graduation  from  the  University,  he  studied 
divinity  at  Princeton  and  Yale,  receiving  the  degree 
of  Bachelor  of  Divinity  from  the  latter  University 
in  18S3.  In  the  same  year  he  was  called  to  fill  the 
the  post  of  Instructor  in  Philosophy  in  the  Univer- 
sity of  Pennsylvania  and  in  18S5  was  made  Adjunct 
Professor  in  that  branch.  Holding  this  position  for 
two  years  he  was  appointed,  in  1S87,  Adam  Seybert 
Professor    of   Intellectual    and     Moral    Philosophy. 


GEORGE    STUART    FULLERTON 

He  has  filled  this  chair  to  the  present  time,  and 
in  addition  has  held  the  administrative  positions  of 
Dean  of  the  Department  of  Philosophy,  Dean  of 
the  College,  and  Vice-Provost  of  the  University. 
These  latter  positions,  he  resigned,  as  indicated 
above,  that  he  might  have  more  leisure  for 
scholarly  work.  Professor  Fullerton  is  a  deep  and 
original  thinker  and  has  made  valuable  contribu- 
tions to  philosophy  along  the  lines  of  independent 
research.  His  first  literary  effort  was  the  treatise 
entitled  The  Conception  of  the  Infinite  and  the 
Solution  of  the  Mathematical  Antinomies  ;  A  Study 
in  Psychological  Analysis.  The  boldness  with  which 
the  problem  of  the  absolute  is  treated  in  this  work 
compels  admiration  of  the  intellect  which  produced 


it.  One  distinguished  authority  had  said  of  it:  "A 
somewhat  abstruse  but  important  and  well-defined 
problem  is  carefully  examined  in  good  historical 
light,  and  the  conclusion  is  reached  that,  contrary 
to  views  more  widely  current,  the  Infinite  is  '  neither 
contradictory  nor  beyond  the  grasp  of  the  human 
mind.'  It  is  a  work  that  every  student  of  Kant 
should  know,  and  it  is  a  valuable  contribution  to 
an  important  topic."  Among  other  noted  works 
of  Professor  Fullerton  may  be  mentioned,  A  Plain 
Argument  for  God ;  a  treatise  on  Sameness  and 
Identity  ;  and  two  volumes  on  the  Spinozistic  Phi- 
losophy. He  has  been  a  frequent  contributor  to 
scientific  and  philosophical  journals,  writing  upon 
psychological,  philosophical  and  educational  topics, 
His  writings  show  not  only  a  profound  scholarship 
but  a  most  active  and  undaunted  originality  of 
thought,  together  with  a  felicity  of  style  which 
renders  even  the  most  abstruse  topics  fascinating 
in  his  treatment  of  them.  Not  only  in  the  field 
of  pure  philosophy,  but  in  the  application  of  psy- 
chology to  the  explanation  of  other  phenomena, 
Professor  Fullerton  has  distinguished  himself.  His 
Preliminary  Report  of  the  Seybert  Commission  on 
Spiritualism  is  a  notable  contribution  to  the  litera- 
ture of  that  subject.  He  married  (1)  in  Alexandria, 
Virginia,  January  26,  1884,  Rebekah  Daingerfield 
Smith,  who  died  Mays,  1892  ;  and  (2)  in  Phila- 
delphia, March  8,  1897,  Julia  Winslow  Dickerson. 


JAMES,  Edmund  Janes,  1855- 

Prof.  Administration  and  Finance  1883-1895. 
Born  in  Jacksonville,  111.,  1855;  studied  at  North- 
western and  Harvard  Universities;  graduated  Univ.  of 
Halle,  Germany,  with  degrees  A.M.  and  Ph.D.  1877; 
Prin.  of  High  Schools  in  Illinois;  Prof.  Administration 
and  Finance,  Univ.  of  Pa.,  1883-95  ;  Prof.  Public  Ad- 
ministration and  Director  Univ.  Extension  work  in  the 
Univ.  of  Chicago  since  i8g5  ;  Founder  and  Pres.  of 
Amer.  Acad,  of  Polit.  and  Social  Science  Editor  Annals 
of  the  Amer.  Acad.  i8go-g5;  author  of  works  on  politi- 
cal and  economic  subjects. 

EDMUND  JANES  JAMES.  Ph.D.,  was  born 
in  Jacksonville,  Illinois,  May  21,  1855. 
His  father  was  a  clergyman.  Rev.  Colin  Dew  James, 
and  his  mother  Amanda  Keziah  (Casad)  James. 
His  grandfather,  Dr.  William  B.  James  was  born  in 
Virginia  in  1769.  On  his  mother's  side  he  is  a 
descendant  of  Colonel  Ephraim  Martin,  a  revolu- 
tionary soldier  who  was  wounded  at  Brandywine 
and  spent  the  weary  months  at  Valley  Forge  with 
Washington's   army   in    the    winter  of    17 77-1 7 78. 


UNIVERSITY  Of   PENNSYLVANIA 


3^9 


Professor  James'  early  education  was  received  at  the 
State  Normal  in  Normal,  Illinois,  from  which  school 
he  passed  to  the  Northwestern  University  in  Evan- 
ston,  Illinois,  afterward  spending  some  time  at  Har- 
vard. He  did  not,  however,  graduate,  interrupting 
his  course  to  go  abroad.  He  took  up  the  study 
of  politics  and  economics  at  Halle  in  Germany, 
graduating  there  with  the  degrees  of  Master  of  Arts 
and  Doctor  of  Philosophy  in  1S77.  Returning  to 
this  country  again  he  actively  engaged  in  public- 
school  work.  He  was  Principal  of  the  Public  High 
School    at    Evanston,    Illinois,    in    1S78-1879    and 


KIlMI   \h    I.    I  VMES 

Principal  of  the  Model  High  School  in  the  Illinois 
Normal  University  from  1879  until  1882.  From 
this  post  he  moved  directly  to  the  University  of 
Pennsylvania  where  he  was  appointed  Professor  of 
Public  Finance  and  Administration  in  the  Wharton 
School  of  Finance  and  Economy  which  had  just 
been  organized  through  the  generosity  of  Joseph 
Wharton.  Professor  James  at  once  became  the 
chief  spirit  in  directing  the  policy  of  this  school. 
Through  his  indomitable  energy  and  educational 
zeal  it  soon  won  a  national  and  international  reputa- 
tion as  the  most  advam  ed  type,  in  this  country,  of  a 
higher  school  for  instruction  in  economics  and 
politics.  Students  were  attracted  from  all  parts  of 
the  Union  and  the   Faculty  was  rapidly  increased  in 


size.  Professor  James  was  one  of  Provost  Pepper's 
most  trusted  advisers  while  the  latter  remained  at 
the  head  of  the  University,  and  he  exerted  an  im- 
portant influence  in  determining  the  general  policy 
of  the  University,  especially  in  the  organization  of 
the  graduate  schools.  In  1889  Professor  James 
with  Professor  Simon  N.  Patten  and  others  organized 
the  American  Academy  of  Political  and  Social 
Science,  Professor  James  being  elected  its  President. 
This  position  he  has  held  continuously  ever  since. 
He  was  the  Editor-in-Chief  from  1890  until  1895, 
of  the  Annals,  a  large  bi-monthly  review  published 
by  the  Academy;  since  the  latter  date  he  has  been 
Associate  Editor.  While  at  the  University  he  began 
to  issue  Publications  of  the  University  of  Pennsyl- 
vania Political  Economy  and  Public  Law  Series  of 
which  he  was  the  Editor.  From  1 89 1  to  1895  he 
was  President  of  the  American  Society  for  the 
Extension  of  University  Teaching,  a  form  of  educa- 
tional work  which  Provost  Pepper  had  been  instru- 
mental in  organizing  on  English  models  in  this 
country.  The  society  drew  to  itself  a  large  staff  of 
lecturers  and  became  the  pioneer  in  University 
Extension  work  in  the  United  States.  In  1895  Pro- 
fessor James  was  called  to  the  University  of  Chicago 
where  he  became  Professor  of  Public  Administra- 
tion and  Director  of  University  Extension  work. 
There  he  remains,  being  an  active  force  in  the  man- 
agement of  Chicago  University.  Professor  James 
is  a  Vice-President  of  the  American  Economic 
Association  and  Vice-President  of  the  National 
Municipal  League.  He  is  the  author  of  a  thorough 
report  on  the  subject  of  commercial  education  in 
Europe,  which  embodies  the  results  of  an  investiga- 
tion made  under  the  authority  of  the  American 
Bankers'  Association  in  1892.  Other  works  are: 
Our  Legal  Tender  Decisions;  The  Constitution  of 
Germany;  The  Constitution  of  Switzerland,  and 
more  than  one  hundred  papers,  monographs  and 
addresses  on  political  and  economic  questions.  As 
i  teacher  Professor  James  is  forceful  and  impressive. 
He  endears  himself  to  all  his  students  and  while  at 
the  University  of  Pennsylvania  made  himself  a  1 
not  likely  to  be  forgotten  by  those  who  lived  through 
that  time.  Through  the  Wharton  School  and  the 
American  Academy  of  Political  and  Social  Seu  m  e 
Professor  James  has  exercised  an  important  influ- 
ence in  shaping  political  thought  in  this  country. 
He  and  his  associates  at  the  University  of  Pennsyl 
vania  in  reality  established  a  separate  "school"  of 
political  opinion.  The  appeals  which  they  nude 
foi   a   constructive  policy  in  statesmanship  and  for 


39° 


UNUERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


stronger  government,  concentrated  in  the  hands  of 
capable  men,  are  now  beginning  to  bring  forth  good 
fruit.  Professor  James'  deep  insight  into  politii  al 
science  and  his  judicial  attitude  in  regard  to  public 
questions  have  constituted  him  a  remarkable  inter- 
preter of  political  and  social  tendencies  in  America. 
His  interest  in  municipal  problems  is  particularly 
close  and  he  has  recently  spent  a  considerable 
period  abroad,  making  special  researches  in  the 
subject  of  city  government  in  other  countries.  Pro- 
fessor James  was  married  in  1S79  to  Anna  M. 
Lange.  They  have  three  children,  two  sons  and 
one  daughter. 


BISPHAM,  George  Tucker,  1838- 

Professor  of  Law  1884- 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1838;  graduated  Univ.  of  Pa., 
A.B.,  1858;  LL.B.,  1E62 ;  admitted  to  Philadelphia 
Bar,  1861  ;  for  twenty  years  the  law  partner  of  Hon. 
Wayne  MacVeagh  ;  one  of  the  solicitors  of  the  Pa., 
R.R.;  Prof,  of  Practice,  Pleading  and  Evidence  in 
the  University,  1884-86;  Prof,  of  Equity  Jurisprudence 
since  1886. 

GEORGE  TUCKER  BISPHAM,  Lawyer,  was 
born  in  Philadelphia,  May  24,  183S,  son  of 
Joseph  and  Susan  Ridgway  (Tucker)  Bispham. 
The  Bisphams  are  an  English  family,  George  Tucker 
Bispham's  great-grandfather,  Joshua  Bispham,  hav- 
ing been  a  resident  of  Lancashire,  England,  the 
family  seat,  Bispham  Hall,  being  situated  near 
Wigan  in  tliat  county.  In  this  country,  some  of  the 
Bisphams  settled  at  Moorestown,  New  Jersey,  and 
thence  Joseph  Bispham,  George  Tucker's  father,  a 
native  of  Moorestown,  removed  to  Philadelphia  and 
became  a  merchant.  His  death  occurred  in  that 
city  in  1852  when  his  son  was  but  a  lad.  On  the 
maternal  side  the  Tuckers  were  also  of  English 
extraction.  Ebenezer  Tucker,  George  'Pucker 
Bispham's  grandfather,  served  in  the  Revolutionary 
War  and  was  a  member  of  Congress  representing  a 
New  Jersey  District  during  the  administration  of 
John  Quincy  Adams.  George  Tucker  Bispham 
entered  the  Department  of  Arts  of  the  University  of 
Pennsylvania  with  the  Sophomore  class  and  gradu- 
ated with  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts  in  1858  at 
the  head  of  his  class,  delivering  as  was  then  the 
custom  the  Greek  Salutatory  Oration  at  the  Com- 
mencement exercises.  In  College  he  was  a  member 
of  the  Delta  Psi  Fraternity  and  of  the  Philomathean 
Society,  being  for  a  time  Moderator  of  the  latter. 
Studying  law  in  the  offices  of  Hon.  John  Cadwalader 
and    William    Henry   Rawle,  Mr.    Bispham   was  ad- 


mitted to  the  Bar  in  Philadelphia  in  1861.  He 
graduated  from  the  Law  Department  of  the  Univer- 
sity the  next  year,  and  at  once  engaged  actively  in 
the  practice  of  his  profession.  He  was  admitted  to 
practice  in  the  Supreme  Couit  of  Pennsylvania  in 
1863,  and  in  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United 
States  in  1876.  For  twenty  years,  1875-1895,  Mr. 
Bispham  was  the  law  partner  of  Hon.  Wayne  Mac- 
Veagh, and  his  practice  has  brought  him  into  asso- 
ciation with  many  large  enterprises.  Since  1S81  he 
has  been  Solicitor  of  the  Philadelphia  Saving  Fund 
Society,  and  since  1886  has  been  one  of  the  Solici- 


GEO.    1VCKEK    BISPHAM 

tors  of  the  Pennsylvania  Railroad  Company.  He  is 
counsel  for  the  Girard  Trust  Company,  the  Pennsyl- 
vania Fire  Insurance  Company,  the  Westmoreland 
Coal  Company  and  other  large  corporations.  Mr. 
Bispham's  connection  with  the  Faculty  of  the  Law 
Department  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  dates 
from  the  year  1884,  when  he  was  appointed  Pro- 
fessor of  Practice,  Pleading  ami  Evidence.  In  18S6 
he  was  made  Professor  of  Equity  Jurisprudence  and 
this  position  he  continues  to  hold  to  this  date.  Mr. 
Bispham  has  been  President  and  a  Vice-Provost  of 
the  Law  Academy,  and  for  the  past  two  years  has 
served  as  Chancellor  of  the  Law  Association  of 
Philadelphia.  He  declined  a  re-nomination  in 
December  1899.     He  has  never  taken  part  in  poli- 


UNIVERSITY   OF    PEX ,\S7I J  ./ XLI 


39 


tical  life.  He  is  the  author  of  Principles  of  Equity, 
a  work  first  published  in  1S74  which  is  now  in  it-, 
sixth  edition,  and  has  at  various  times  contributed 
to  the  legal  reviews  and  magazines.  He  wis  mar- 
ried in  1872  to  Nancy,  daughter  of  E.  I,.  Brinley  of 
Philadelphia,  and  has  two  children  :  Katharine 
Johnstone,  now  the  wife  of  Thomas  Mckean,  and 
George  Tucker  Bispham,  Jr.  Mr.  Bispham  is  a 
member  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church. 


WHITE,  James  William,  1850- 

Physical  Director  1884-1888,  Prof.  Clinical  Surgery  1887-igoo,   Prof. 
Surgery  1900- 

Born  in  Philadelphia,  1850;  graduated  Med.  Dept. 
Univ.  of  Pa.,  1871  ;  accompanied  Prof.  Louis  Agassiz 
on  an  exploring  expedition  to  So.  America  ;  Asst.  to 
Dr.  D.  Hayes  Agnew  in  the  University  for  many  years  ; 
Director  of  Physical  Education,  1884-86;  Prof.  Clinical 
Surgery,  1887-igoo;  John  Rhea  Barton  Prof.  Surgery 
since  igoo. 

JAMES  WILLIAM  WHITE,  M.D.,  Surgeon,  was 
born  in  Philadelphia,  November  2,  1S50,  son 
of  James  \V.  and  Mary  Anne  (McClaranan)  White. 
On  his  father's  side  he  is  descended  from  Henry 
White  who  settled  in  Virginia  in  the  year  1649 
and  Richard  Stockton  who  came  from  England  to 
Flushing,  Long  Island,  in  1650.  On  his  mother's 
side  he  traces  his  ancestry  from  the  Griswolds, 
Hunts,  Dowse's  ami  other  leading  families  in  Con- 
necticut and  Massachusetts.  Dr.  White's  early 
education  was  received  at  public  and  private 
schools.  Having  determined  upon  a  professional 
career. he  entered  the  Medical  Department  of  the 
University  of  Pennsylvania  from  which  he  received 
the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Medicine  in  1S71.  For  a 
time  in  his  youth  Dr.  White  was  a  member  of  a 
scientific  and  exploring  expedition  to  South  America 
and  the  Pacific  Islands  which  was  under  the  direc- 
tion of  Professor  Louis  Agassi/..  Useful  training 
for  later  professional  life  was  secured  at  the  Phila- 
delphia Hospital  where  for  a  period  lie  was  Resi 
dent  Physician  ;  he  also  gained  wide  experience  as 
the  Assistant  and  associate  of  Dr.  D.  Haves  Agnew, 
one  of  the  most  skilful  surgeons  this  country  has 
evei  produced.  Dr.  White's  connection  with  the 
teaching  staff  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  began 
at  an  early  age.  His  first  appointment  was  as 
Lecturer  on  Surgery  and  he  has  successively  held 
the  appointments  of  Demonstrator  of  Surgery, 
Professor  of  Genito-Urinary  Surgery  and  Professor 
of  Clinical  Surgery,  and  in  May  rooo  was  elected 
to  the  John  Rhea   Barton   Professorship  of  Surgery. 


His  outside  connections  have  been  as  Surgeon,  first 
to  the  Philadelphia  Hospital,  then  to  the  German 
Hospital  and  then  to  the  University  Hospital.  Dr. 
White  is  prominently  identified  with  a  number 
of  scientific  bodies.  He  is  a  member  of  the 
American  Association  of  Genito-Urinary  Surgeons, 
having  been  for  1  time  the  President  of  the  soce  ty. 
He  is  also  a  member  of  the  American  Sui 
Association  and  the  College  of  Physicians.  Among 
the  public  positions  which  have  been  held  by  Dr. 
White  are  the  following  :  inspector  of  the  Eastern 
Penitentiary  in   Philadelphia,  member  of  the  Board 


I.    WILLIAM    WIN  I  I 

of  Visitors  to    West  Point   and   Surgeon   to  the  First 
Troop  of  Philadelphia  City  Cavalry.      His  inten 
in   athletics   and    physical    education    at    the    Uni- 
versity  has  long  endeared  him  to  the  students  who 
1    ;ard  him  as   a   particular   friend  outside  no   less 
than  inside  the  classroom.     For  a  long  tune  he  «  is 
the  Director  of  Physical  Education  il  the  Univi 
and  he  has  been  an  active  influence  for  man)  y< 
in  drawing  the  attention  of  the   Universitj    authori- 
ties to  the  value  of  athletic  training  foi    young   men. 

\s  an   advoi  ale  ol    I  lollege  games  he   has  inote    thill 

on.  e  figured  very  prominently  N  for   the  public  and 
his  attendam  e  on  the  athletic  field  on  these  oc<  as 
ions  has  dour  much  i"  encourage  legitmate  forms 
of  College  -.port.      \  a  in.   Wluie  enjoys 


392 


UNWERSiriES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


a  very  high  reputation,  being  deft  and  certain  in  his 
touch,  the  marvel  of  the  students  who  assemble  to 
profit  from  his  instruction  at  the  clinics.  He  is 
looked  upon  as  the  successor  to  Dr.  Agnew  in 
Philadelphia  in  most  forms  of  surgery.  In  1SS8 
Dr.  White  married  Letitia,  daughter  of  Benjamin  H. 
Brown,  Esq.,  of  Philadelphia. 


GOODSPEED,  Arthur  Willis,  i860- 

Assist.  Professor  Physics  1889- 
Born  in  Hopkinton,  N.  H.,  i860 ;  attended  Boston 
Latin  School;  graduated  Harvard,  1884;  Assistant  in 
Physics  at  Univ.  of  Pa..  1884-85;  Instr.  in  Physics, 
1885-89;  Asst.  Prof,  since  1889;  Ph.D.  Univ.  of  Pa., 
1889. 

ARTHUR  WILLIS  GOODSPEED,   Ph.D.,  of 
old    New    England    ancestry,   was  born    in 
Hopkinton,   New  Hampshire.  August  8,  i860,  son 


ARTHUR    W.    GOODSPEED 

of  Obed  and  Helen  Bruce  (Morse)  Goodspeed. 
Graduating  from  the  Andrew  Grammar  School  in 
South  Boston  in  1874  and  from  the  Boston  Latin 
School  in  1880,  where  he  received  the  Franklin 
Medal.  He  entered  Harvard,  and  graduated  with 
his  Class  in  1884,  summa  cum  laude  receiving 
"  Highest  Honors  "  in  Physics  and  "  Second  Year 
Honors"  in  Mathematics.  While  still  in  College 
from   1882  to   1SS4,  he  was  Tutor  in  Physics  and 


Mathematics  for  Dr.  E.  R.  Humphreys  in  Boston. 
Upon  graduation  in  the  latter  year  he  was  called  to 
the  University  of  Pennsylvania  as  Assistant  to  Pro- 
fessor Barker  who  had  then  long  occupied  the  Chair 
of  Physics.  In  1885  he  was  appointed  Instructor  in 
Physics,  a  position  which  he  held  for  four  years, 
being  advanced  in  1889  to  the  rank  of  Assistant 
Professor  of  Physics,  a  position  which  he  still  retains. 
In  1889  he  completed  tiie  course  at  the  University 
for  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Philosophy,  his  major 
subject  being  Physics  and  his  minors  Mathematics 
and  Chemistry.  Dr.  Goodspeed  has  made  a  number 
of  valuable  investigations  in  his  own  field  of  science 
and  has  especially  distinguished  himself  in  his  re- 
searches concerning  the  Roentgen  Rays  with  special 
reference  to  their  practical  application  to  surgery 
and  medicine.  He  belongs  to  the  Pi  Eta  Society  of 
Harvard  College  and  the  Pennsylvania  Chapter  of 
the  Society  of  Sigma  Xi.  Among  the  scientific 
bodies  in  which  he  holds  membership  are :  the 
American  Philosophical  Society,  the  American  Asso- 
ciation for  the  Advancement  of  Science  of  which 
he  is  a  fellow,  the  New  Hampshire  Antiquarian 
Society,  the  American  Physical  Society  and  the 
Roentgen  Society  of  the  United  States.  He  was 
married  in  June  1896  to  Annie  Howe  Bailey. 


JAYNE,  Horace,  1859- 

Professor  Zoology  and  Director  Wistar  Institute  1894- 
Born  in  Philadelphia.  1859  ;  graduated  Univ.  of  Pa., 
1879;  and  in  Medicine,  1882;  studied  at  Univ.  of  Leip- 
zig, Germany,  and  at  Johns  Hopkins  Univ.,  1882-84  ! 
Asst.  Instr.  in  Biology  at  the  University,  1883;  Prof. 
Vertebrate  Morphology  and  Sec.  of  Faculty  of  Biology, 
1884-  ;   Dean  of  College  Faculty,  1889-1894;  Dean  of 

Faculty  of  Philosophy,  1892-1894;  Prof,  of  Zoology, 
and  Director  of  the  Wistar  Inst.,  since  1894;  has  pub- 
lished various  scientific  works;  Ph.D.  Franklin  and 
Marshall  College,  Pa.,  1893. 

HORACE  JAYNE,  M.D.,  Ph.D.,  was  born  in 
Philadephia,  March  17,  1S59,  son  of 
David  and  Hannah  (Fort)  Jayne.  He  graduated 
in  Arts  at  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  in  1879 
and  in  Medicine  in  18S2.  While  in  College  he 
was  Vice-President  of  the  Franklin  Scientific  Society 
and  Tunior  Orator  of  his  class,  and  upon  graduation 
at  the  Medical  School  was  the  recipient  of  the  high- 
est honors  of  the  class  and  of  the  Henry  C.  Lee 
prize  for  the  best  thesis  in  Medicine  and  of  the 
Anomaly  and  Anatomical  prizes  offered  by  the 
Demonstrator  of  Anatomy  equally  with  Howard 
A.   Kelly  of  the  Class  of  1X77.      During  the   year 


UNIVERSITY   OF   P FSSSVLI  .F\ 1 .1 


393 


1SS2-1883  Professor  Jayne  was  engaged  in  the 
study  of  Biology  at  the  University  of  Leipzig,  Ger- 
many, and  then  returning  to  America  he  was,  for  a 
short  time  in  1883,  Assistant  Instructor  in  Biolog) 
at  the  University,  with  leave  of  absence  to  pursue 
further  study  at  Johns  Hopkins  University  in  P.alti- 
more,  Maryland.  In  1884  he  was  elected  to  occupy 
the  Professorship  of  Vertebrate  Morphology,  being 
also  in  that  year  made  Secretary  of  the  Faculty  of 
Biology.  From  1889  to  1894  he  acted  as  Dean  of 
the  College  Faculty  and  since  1S94  he  has  been  Pro- 
fessor of  Zoology  in  the  Faculty  of  Philosophy  and 
Director  of  the  Wistar  Institute  of  Anatomy  and 
Biology.  Professor  Jayne  is  a  fellow  of  the  College 
of  Physicians  of  Philadelphia  and  of  the  American 
Association  for  the  Advancement  of  Science,  and  a 
member  of  the  American  Philosophical  Society,  the 
Academy  of  Natural  Sciences  of  Philadelphia,  the 
Society  of  American  Naturalists,  the  American  Ento- 
mological Society,  the  Franklin  Institute  of  Phila- 
delphia and  the  Zeta  Upsilon  and  Phi  Beta  Kappa 
fraternities.  In  addition  to  extensive  literary  work 
in  various  lines,  including  obituary  notices,  book 
reviews,  etc.,  he  has  published  a  text  book  on  Mam- 
malian Anatomy,  Monstrosities  in  North  American 
Coleoptera,  Revision  of  Dermestidae  of  North 
America,  Notes  on  Biological  Subjects,  Reports  of 
the  Biological  and  College  Departments  and  a 
Handbook  of  Information  Concerning  the  School 
of  Biology.  The  degree  of  Doctor  of  Philosophy 
was  conferred  upon  him  in  1893  by  Franklin  and 
Marshall  College. 


SCOTT,  John,  1824-1896. 

Trustee  1884-1896. 
Born  in  Alexandria,  Huntingdon  Co.,  Pa.,  1824  ;  ad- 
mitted to  the  Bar,  1846;  practiced  law  in  Huntingdon, 
1846-75;  Asst.  Counsel  Pa.  R.  R.,  1857-69;  U.  S.  Sena- 
tor from  Pa.,  1869-75;  in  charge  of  the  legal  business 
of  the  Pa.  lines  west  of  Pittsburg,  1875-77;  'n  charge 
legal  dept.  Pa.  R.  R.,  1877-95  ;  Trustee  of  the  Univer- 
sity,  1884-96  ;  died   1896. 

JOHN  SCOTT,  United  States  Senator  from  Penn- 
sylvania, was  born  in  Alexandria.  Huntingdon 
county,  Pennsylvania,  July  14,  1X24.  At  fourteen 
he  went  to  work,  assisting  his  father,  a  tanner.  In 
[842  he  entered  as  a  student  the  law-office  of  Hon. 
Alexander  Thomson,  father  of  the  late  Frank  Thom- 
son, President  of  the  Pennsylvania  Railroad.  Ad- 
mitted to  the  Bar  in  1846  he  began  practice  at 
Huntingdon  where  he  continued  to  reside  until 
1875.     In  1857  he  entered  the  service  of  the  Penn- 


sylvania Railroad  Company  as  Associate  Counsel 
with  Cyrus  I..  Pershing,  then  Resident  Counsel  of 
the  company.  After  this  he  be<  ame  the  company's 
special  Counsel  for  the  district  comprising  Cambria, 
Blair  and  Huntingdon  counties,  taking  charge,  also, 
of  the  questions  arising  out  of  the  transfer  of  the 
canals  and  railroads  of  the  state  to  the  Pennsylvania 
Railroad  Company.  He  served  in  thiscapacity  until 
elected  to  the  United  States  Senate  in  1869  as  a 
Republican  to  succeed  Hon.  Charles  R.  Buckalew. 
Before  the  war  Mr.  Scott  had  been  a  Democrat,  but 
as  a  staunch  Union  man  he  remained  in  the  Repub- 


JOHN  SCOTT 

Ik  an  ranks  after  the  war  was  over.  At  the  close  of 
his  senatorial  term  in  1875,  declining  ('.rani'-,  offers 
of  the  Secretaryship  of  the  Interior,  he  re-entered 
the  service  of  the  Pennsylvania  Railroad  Company, 
and,  removing  from  Huntingdon  to  Pittsburg,  took 
charge  of  the  legal  business  of  the  lines  wesl  of 
Pittsburg.  He  organized  the  legal  department  foi 
those  lines  in  1  s 7 5 .  Upon  the  resignation  of  W  il 
Ham  J.  Howard  in  1877  Mi.  Scott  w.i>  called  to 
Philadelphia  to  lake  charge  o)  the  legal  department 
of  the  Pennsylvania  Railroad  Company  and  its  allied 
lines.  In  1884  he  became  a  frustee  of  the  Univer- 
sity ol  Pennsylvania,  holding  the  position  until  his 
death.  In  [895  he  resigned  as  general  Solicitor, 
bei  tuse  of  ill-health,  but  he  «      ret  tim  d     :  G<  neral 


394 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


Counsel.  Mr.  Scott,  a  life  long  active  worker  in  the 
Presbyterian  Church,  was  for  many  years  a  Trustee 
of  Princeton  Theological  Seminary.  He  died 
November  29,   1S96. 


JASTROW,  Morris,  1861- 

Prof,  of  Semitic  Lang.  1892-  ,  Librarian  1898- 
Born  in  Europe.  1861  ;  graduated  Univ.  of  Pa.,  1881  ; 
pursued  study  of  Language  and  Philosophy  at  Univs. 
of  Breden,  Berlin,  Leipzig,  Strasburg  and  Paris,  1881- 
85,  and  received  Ph.D.  Univ.  of  Leipzig,  1884;  Lect. 
on  Semitic  Languages  at  the  University,  1885-86;  Prof. 
Arabic  and  Rabbinical  Lit.,  1886- ;  Prof.  Semitic  Lan- 
guages since  1892;  Asst.  Librarian,  i88g-g8  ;  Librarian 
since   1898;  author  of  works  on  philological  subjects. 

MORRIS  JASTROW,  Ph.D.,  Professor  of 
Semitic  Languages  and  Librarian  of  the 
University,  was  born  in  Europe,  August  13,  1S61, 
son  of  Rabbi  Marcus  and  Bertha  (Wolffsohn)  Jas- 
trow.  At  the  age  of  sixteen  he  entered  the  Aca- 
demic Department  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania 
and  graduated  in  1SS1,  receiving  the  degree  of 
Bachelor  of  Arts  in  course.  During  the  four  years 
following  graduation  he  pursued  extensive  studies 
in  language  and  philosophy  at  European  Universities 
including  Breslau,  Leipzig,  Strasburg  and  Paris,  in 
1S84  receiving  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Philosophy 
from  the  University  of  Leipzig.  Upon  his  return  to 
America  in  1885,  he  became  Lecturer  on  Semitic 
Languages  at  the  University,  and  in  the  following 
year  was  appointed  Professor  of  Arabic  and  Rab- 
binical Literature,  in  which  position  he  remained 
until  appointed,  in  1892,  to  his  present  place  of 
Professor  of  Semitic  Languages.  Professor  Jastrow 
was  first  connected  with  the  University  Library  in 
1889,  when  he  was  elected  Assistant  Librarian,  and 
so  notably  valuable  were  his  services  that  his  pro- 
motion to  the  full  charge  of  the  Library  in  1898 
was  but  a  natural  step.  He  has  published  upwards 
of  one  hundred  papers  on  Assyriological,  Hebrew, 
Arabic  and  general  Semitic  topics  among  which 
may  be  mentioned  as  especially  important  :  Jewish 
Grammarians,  Assyrian  and  Samaritan  ;  Ikonomatic 
Writing  in  Assyrian  ;  earth  dust  and  ashes  as 
symbols  of  mourning  among  the  Ancient  Hebrews 
in  the  Journals  of  the  American  Oriental  Society ; 
the  letters  of  Abdiheba  ;  The  Original  Character  of 
the  Hebrew  Sabbath  ;  Adam  and  Eve  in  Babylonian 
Literature  in  the  American  Journal  of  Semitic  Lan- 
guages and  the  American  Journal  of  Theology  ;  A 
Fragment  of  the  Etana  Legend  in  the  Beifrage  zur 
Assyriologie    and    besides   numerous  papers  in   the 


Zeitschrift  fur  Assyriologie  and  in  the  Journal  of  the 
Society  of  Biblical  Literature  &c,  &c.  His  larger 
publications  include  the  Arabic  Text  of  the  Gram- 
matical Treatises  of  Abu  Zakariyyah  Hayyug  (Lei- 
den 1897)  ;  A  fragment  of  the  Dibbarra  Epic  (Phila- 
delphia 1891)  ;  and  The  Religion  of  Babylonia  and 
Assyria  (Boston  1898)  of  which  a  German  transla- 
tion will  soon  appear.  He  is  the  Editor  of  a  Series 
of  Handbooks  on  the  History  of  Religions  and  also 
one  of  the  Editors  of  the  Jewish  Encyclopaedia 
(now  in  course  of  publication)  having  in  charge  the 
Department    of  Biblical  Archaeology    and   Hebrew 


MORRIS  JASTRI IW 

History  to  the  days  of  Ezra.  In  1897  he  was  elected 
a  member  of  the  American  Philosophical  Society, 
and  in  1899  appointed  a  United  States  government 
delegate  to  the  Twelfth  International  Congress  of 
Orientalists  at  Rome.  In  1893  he  married  Nellie, 
daughter  of  H.  F.  and  Rosina  (Lebernan)  Bachman. 
In  collaboration  with  his  wife  he  published  a  volume 
of  translations,  of  the  Selected  Essays  of  James 
Darmesteter   (Boston   1895). 


RENNERT,  Hugo  Albert,  1858- 

Professor  Romanic  Languages  and  Literature  189^- 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1858;  graduated   B.S.   Univ.  of 
Pa.,    1876;     LL.B.,    1881  ;    A.M.,    gratiae    causa,    1891  ; 
Ph.D.    Univ.    of    Freiburg,     Baden.    Germany,     i8g2 ; 


LNiiERsrrr  of  pennsti.i  ania 


395 


Instr.  Modern  Languages  at  the  University,  1885-92; 
Prof.  Romanic  Languages  and  Lits.  since  i8g2; 
author  and   Editor. 

HUGO  ALBERT  RENNERT,  Ph.D.,  was  born 
in  Philadelphia,  May  6,  1858,  son  of  John 

and  Margarethe  Mark-  (Jaeger)  Rennert.  His  first 
degree,  Bachelor  of  Science,  was  received  at  the 
University  of  Pennsylvania  in  1876,  and  subse- 
quently he  graduated  at  the  Law  School,  1881.  and 
in  1  So  1  the  degree  Master  of  Arts  was  conferred 
gratiae  causa.  After  advanced  study  in  the  Univer- 
sitv    of   Gottingen,    Germany,  and    the    Ecole    des 


IK  GO  A I  1:1  kl    RENN1  kl 

Hautes-Etudes  in  Paris,  he  attended  lectures  at  the 
University  of  Freiburg,  Germany,  where  he  received 
in  [892  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Philosophy.  Though 
well  equipped  to  follow  the  legal  profession,  he  con- 
tinued in  practice  but  a  short  time,  in  1885  ac<  1  pi 
ing  an  appointment  at  the  University  as  Instructor 
111  Modern  Languages,  in  which  work  he  continued 
until  1892  with  the  exception  of  time  spent  in 
foreign  study.  In  [892  he  was  advam  ed  to  the  Pro- 
fessorship of  Romanic  I  languages  and  Literatures,  and 
has  since  continued  to  occupy  that  position.  Besides 
contributing  various  irticles  111  relation  to  Spanish 
and  Italian  literature  to  Modern  Language  Notes, 
the  Zeitschrift  fur  Romanische  Philologie  and  the 
Revue  Eiispanique,  Professor  Rennerl  has  published  : 


The  Spanish   Pastoral   Romances;   Lieder  des  Juan 

Rodriguez  del  I'adron  ;  l)er  Spanische  Cancionero 
des  Britischen  Museums;  Lope  de  Vega's  comedia 
Sin  Secreto  no  ay  Am6r,  edited  from  the  autograph 
manuscript,  with  an  Introduction  and  Notes  ;  3 
inedited  poems  of  Fernan  Perez  de  Guzman;  Guillen 
de  Castro's  comedia  Ingratitud  poi  Amorej  M 
'  O  Namorado,'  a  Galician  Trobador.  i  )r.  Rennert 
was  married  in  1897  to  Helen  Ringgold  Rasin, 
of  Baltimore. 


BRINTON,  Daniel  Garrison,  1837-1899. 

Professor  American  Linguistics  and  Archaeology  i886-i88g. 
Born  in  Chester  Co.,  Pa.,  1837;  graduated  Yale, 
1858;  M.D.Jefferson  College,  i860;  Surgeon  U.  S.  A. 
during  Civil  War  and  Director  Eleventh  Army  Corps; 
Lieut. -Col.,  1865;  Editor  Philadelphia  Medical  and 
Surgical  Reporter,  1867-87;  Prof.  Ethnology  at  Acad- 
emy of  Natural  Science,  1884;  Prof.  American  Lin- 
guistics and  Archaeology  at  Univ.  of  Pa.,  1886-99 ; 
Editor  and  Publisher  of  Library  of  Aboriginal  Ameri- 
can Literature  ;  author  of  many  articles  on  scientific 
subjects;  Pres.  of  Folk  Lore  Society  and  American 
Association  for  Advancement  of  Science  ;  died  1899. 

DANIEL     GARRISON      BRINTON,     M.D., 
Sc.  D.,  former   Professor  of  American    I  in 
guistics  and  Archaeology,  was   born  in  Thornbury, 


Chester  County,   Pennsylvania,   May 


[837,  the 


son  of  Lewis  and  Ann  Carey  (Garrison)  Brinton. 
He  graduated  from  Yale  College  in  1858,  and  then 
studied  medicine  at  Jefferson  Medical  College  in 
Philadelphia,  receiving  the  degree  of  Doctoi  of 
Medicine  in  1S60.  Dr.  Brinton  spent  the  next 
year  in  study  in  Paris  and  Heidelberg  and  returning 
to  this  country  he  enlisted  as  surgeon  in  the  Volun- 
teer Army  of  the  United  States.  In  November 
1863  he  was  appointed  Medical  Director  of  the 
Eleventh  Army  Corps,  and  served  during  the  re 
mainder  of  the  war  as  Superintendent  of  Hospitals, 
and  was  honorably  discharged  as  brevet  Lieutenant- 
Colonel.  In  1867  he  became  Assistant  Editoi  of 
the  Philadelphia  Medical  and  Surgical  Reporter 
and  Editor  in  1874,  which  latter  position  he  re- 
tained until  1887.  I  Ie  was  appointed  Professoi  "t 
Ethnology  at  the  Academy  of  Natural  Scienci 
Philadelphia  in  1884,  and  in  t886  became  Pro- 
fessor of  American  Linguistics  and  Archaeology  at 
the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  lie  discharged 
the  1  hit ic-.  of  these  two  offices  with  unqualified 
success,  his  work  in  American  Archaeology  in  con 
nection  with  tin-  unrivalled  museums  of  the  I  ni- 
versit)  ittracting  attention  from  ill  quarters  of  the 
globe.     In    1888    he    organized  the    Archaeological 


396 


UNIVERSITIES  AND   THEIR   SONS 


Association  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania, 
which  has  done  so  much  toward  the  collection 
and  preservation  of  materials  in  archaeology  and 
to    promoting    the    recent     erection    of    the    Free 


DANIEL    i',.    BRINTON 

Museum  of  Science  and  Art.  Dr.  Brinton's  con- 
tributions to  the  literature  of  science  have  been 
extensive.  For  years  he  was  the  Editor  and  pub- 
lisher of  the  library  of  Aboriginal  American  litera- 
ture, for  which  he  was  awarded  a  medal  by  the 
Societe  Americaine  de  France,  the  only  instance  in 
which  it  has  been  given  to  an  American  author.  In 
1859  he  published  the  Floridian  Peninsula,  its  Lit- 
erary  History,  Indian  Tribes  and  Antiquities,  which 
is  still  the  authority  upon  that  subject.  In  1885  he 
edited  the  first  volume  of  the  I <: olographic  Ency- 
clopedia, and  contributed  to  other  volumes  of  the 
series.  He  has  also  contributed  many  papers  to 
the  Proceedings  of  the  American  Philosophical 
Society.  Dr.  Brinton  was  President  of  the  Folk 
Lore  Society,  of  the  Numismatic  Antiquarian  Society 
of  Philadelphia  and  of  the  American  Association  for 
the  Advancement  of  Science.  He  was  also  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Anthropological  societies  of  Berlin  and 
Vienna,  the  Ethnographical  societies  of  Paris  and 
Florence,  the  Royal  Society  of  Antiquaries,  Copen- 
hagen, and  the  Royal  Academy  of  History  at 
Madrid.      In    1899    Dr.    Brinton    presented   to   the 


University  of  Pennsylvania  his  entire  library  relating 
to  the  aboriginal  languages  of  North  and  South 
America,  embracing  over  twenty-two  hundred  vol- 
umes. He  was  married  September  28,  1865,  to 
Sarah  Tillson  of  Quincv,  Illinois.  He  died  at  Atlan- 
tic City,  New  Jersey,  July  31,  1899. 


SIMS,  John  Clark,  1885- 

Trustee  1885- 
Born  in   Philadelphia,  1845  ;  graduated  A.B.  Univ.  of 
Pennsylvania,  1865;  studied  law,  and  entered  practice 
in  Philadelphia  ;  Secretary  Pa.  R.   R.  Co. ;  Trustee  of 
the  University  since  1885. 

JOHN  CLARK  SIMS  was  born  in  Philadelphia, 
September  12,  1845,  son  of  John  Clark  and 
Emeline  Marion  (Clark)  Sims.  As  a  candidate  for 
the  Arts'  degree,  he  entered  the  Sophomore  class  at 
the  University  of  Pennsylvania  in  1862,  and  was 
graduated  in  1865,  taking  the  Master's  degree  in 
course.  Subsequently  studying  law,  he  was  admitted 
to  the  Bar  in  October  186S.  On  January  1,  1S76, 
he  entered  the  service  of  the  Pennsylvania  Railroad 


j.  c.  SIMS 

Company  as  Assistant  Secretary,  which  position  he 
held  until  March  23,  1881,  when  he  was  promoted 
to  the  Secretaryship.  In  April  18S1  he  was  elected 
Secretary   of  the  Junction   Railroad  Company  ;    on 


UNI  I  ERSIT1 '   OF   PENNS1  'LVANIA 


597 


March  21,  1888,  Secretary  of  the  Philadelphia, 
Wilmington  iN;  Baltimore  Railroad  Company  ;  and 
of  the  Philadelphia  iV  Baltimore  Central  Railroad 
Company;  anil  June  1,  189S,  was  appointed  Super- 
intendent of  the  Pennsylvania  Railroad  F.mployees' 
Saving  Fund.  In  1S77  he  married  Grace  I.edlie, 
daughter  of  Joseph  Patterson,  President  of  the 
Western  National  Bank.  Since  18S5  Mr.  Sims  has 
been  a  member  of  the  Board  of  University  Trustees, 
and  for  a  number  of  years  he  was  President  and 
Director  of  the  Athletic  Association  of  the  Univer- 
sity of  Pennsylvania,  and  is  at  present  the  represen- 
tative of  the  Board  of  Trustees  upon  its  University 
Athletic  Committee.  He  has  been  for  over  a  quar- 
ter of  a  century  a  member  of  the  Society  of  the 
Cincinnati  in  the  State  of  New  Jersey,  and  is  also  a 
member  of  the  Pennsylvania  Society  Sons  of  the 
Revolution,  of  the  Society  of  Colonial  Wars,  of  the 
Philomathean  Society,  the  Phi  Kappa  Sigma  Frater- 
nity, and  tin'  Academy  of  Natural  Sciences  of  Phila- 
delphia. Fie  is  Accounting  Warden  of  St.  Paul's 
F.piscopal  Church,  at  Chestnut  Hill  ;  President  of 
the  Chestnut  Hill  Academy ;  a  Manager  of  the 
University  Hospital,  the  University  Veterinary  Hos- 
pital, the  Girard  Trust  Company,  the  Guarantee 
Company  of  North  America,  and  Vice-President  of 
the  United  States   Fireproof  Wood   Company. 


HILPRECHT,  Hermann  Vollrat,  1859- 

Professor  Assyrian  and  Semitic  Philology  1886. 
Born  in  Anhalt,  Germany,  1859;  Ph.D.,  Univ.  of 
Leipzig,  1883;  Prof.  Old  Test.  Theology,  Univ.  of 
Erlangen,  1885  ;  Adjunct  Prof.  Assyrian  and  Compara- 
tive Semitic  Philology,  Univ.  of  Pa.  since  1886;  Curator 
of  Babylonian  Antiquities  at  the  University;  in  charge 
of  the  University's  Babylonian  Expedition,  1898-  ; 
author. 

HERMANN  VOLLRAT  HILPRECHT,  Ph.D., 
L.L.D.,  was  born  in  Hoheneisleben,  Anhalt, 
Germany,  July  28,  1S59.  At  the  age  of  twenty- 
four  he  completed  a  course  of  study  in  Theology, 
Oriental  Languages  and  Law  in  the  University  of 
Leipzig,  receiving  the  degree-  Doctor  of  Philosophy. 
IF  was  Adjunct  Professor  of  Old  Testament  Theol- 
ogy in  the  I  niversity  of  Erlangen  under  appoint- 
ment by  the  Bavarian  government  in  r 885,  and  the 
following  year  came  to  the  United  States  where  he 
has  continued  to  live.  Since  1886  Dr.  Hilprechl  has 
been  Professor  of  Assyrian  and  Comparative  Semitic 
Philology  at  the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  having 
charge  as  Curator,  of  the   Babylonian   Antiquities. 


In  1S89  the  University  commenced  its  expeditions 
for  investigating  the  rains  of  the  ancient  Babylonian 
city  of  Nippur.  'The  latest  of  these  expeditions, 
sent  out  in  the  fall  of  1898  with  the  object  of  ex- 
huming the  city  walls  and  the  four  gates  mentioned 
in  the  inscriptions,  is  under  the  personal  control  of 
Dr.  Hilprecht.  'The  work  has  proceeded  with  the 
most  gratifying  success,  fairly  establishing  the  Uni- 
versity's claim  to  first  rank  in  the  Assyriological 
Departments  of  American  Universities.  At  latest 
reports  extensive  excavations  on  the  site  of  Nippur 
had  been  made,  disclosing    the   features  sought  for, 


111  k\l  INN    V.    Illl  PREI  II  I 

and  twenty-one  thousand  tablets  bearing  cuneiform 
inscriptions.  Dr.  Hilprecht's  excavations  will  be  of 
notable  value  in  establishing  authentic  history  as  far 
back  as  4500  B.C.,  the  previous  date  having  been 
3000  B.C.  Before  returning  to  the  University 
Dr.  Hilprecht  will  conduct  investigations  '>(  the 
ruins  of  Nineveh  and  Cappadocia.  His  principal 
literary  production  is  Freibrief  Nebukadnezars  I., 
Leipzig,  1883;  his  bibliography  includes  also: 
'The  Family  .md  Civil  Life  of  the  Egyptians ;  I 
most  Flourishing  Period  ol  Egyptian  Literature; 
Egypt  in  the  Time  of  [srael's  Sojourn;  contribu- 
tions to  Luthardt's  Theologisches  Literaturblatt ; 
and  various  writings  in  other  periodii  Js  of  both 
this  country  and  i  lermany. 


39§ 


UNIVERSITIES  AND    THEIR   SONS 


DREXEL,  Anthony  J.,  1826-1893. 

Benefactor. 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  1826;  entered  the  banking 
house  of  Drexel  &  Co.,  1839;  founder  of  the  Drexel  In- 
stitute, 1891  ;  died  1893. 

ANTHONY  J.  DREXEL,  Banker  and  Philan- 
thropist, was  born  in  Philadelphia  in  1826, 
the  son  of  Francis  Martin  Drexel,  founder  of  the 
great  banking  house  of  Drexel  &  Co.  In  1839, 
when  but  thirteen  years  old,  Mr.  Drexel  began  work 
for  his  father's  firm,  then  but  two  years  established. 
His  history  is  the  history  of  that  firm.  In  1S50  the 
New  York  house  of  Drexel,  Morgan  &  Co.  was 
formed.  In  1S63  Francis  Martin  Drexel  died,  and 
was  succeeded  by  his  sons  Anthony  J.  Drexel  and 
Francis  A.  Drexel,  under  whose  management  the 
business  still  further  expanded.  The  Paris  house  of 
Drexel,  Harjes  &  Co.  was  established  in  1S67. 
Although  Mr.  Drexel  was  for  years  the  head  of  the 
firm,  the  arbiter  of  its  fortunes,  he  did  not  give  up 
his  time  solely  to  business.  Art  and  music  were  his 
relaxation  and  as  he  grew  older  philanthropic  work 
absorbed  much  of  his  attention.  To  the  University 
of  Pennsylvania  he  was  a  benefactor,  giving  Si 0,000 
toward  the  erection  of  the  Library  building,  but  his 
chief  interest  was  in  the  Drexel  Institute,  to  which 
he  gave  Si, 500,000.  This  institution,  designed  to 
afford  instruction  in  the  practical  arts  of  life  at  prac- 
tically nominal  rates,  is  situated  at  Thirty-second  and 
Chestnut  streets,  Philadelphia.  About  §500,000  was 
expended  on  the  building  of  the  Institute,  while 
$1,000,000  was  set  aside  for  its  endowment.  It  was 
opened  in  1891,  with  courses  in  the  various  depart- 
ments of  useful  arts,  in  industrial,  business  and 
domestic  training.  The  institution  was  but  well 
under  way  when  its  founder  died.  Early  in  1893  he 
went  abroad  for  his  health.  The  end  came  on  June 
30,  at  Carlsbad,  Austria. 


PENNYPACKER,  Samuel  Whitaker,  1843- 

Trustee  1886- 
Born  in  Phoenixville,  Pa.,  1843;  early  education  in 
Saunders  Inst.,  W.  Philadelphia,  and  Grovemont 
Seminary,  Phcenixville  ;  graduated  LL.B.,  Univ.  of 
Pa.,  1866;  admitted  to  Bar  of  U.  S.  Supreme  Court, 
1889  ;  Judge  of  Court  of  Common  Pleas  of  Philadelphia 
since  1887  ;  President  Judge  since  1896;  Trustee  of  the 
University  since  1886;  author  of  works  on  law  and  his- 
tory; LL.D.  Franklin  and  Marshall  College,  Pa.,  1887. 

SAMUEL  WHITAKER  PENNYPACKER, 
LL.D.,  Lawyer  and  Judge,  was  born  in 
Phcenixville,  Pennsylvania,  April  9,  1843,  son  of  Dr. 
Isaac    Anderson    Pennypacker,    who   graduated    in 


Medicine  at  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  in  1835, 
and  was  Professor  of  the  Theory  and  Practice  of 
Medicine  in  the  Philadelphia  College  of  Medicine 
from  1854  until  his  death  in  February  1856.  His 
mother  was  Anna  Maria  ( Whitaker)  Pennypacker. 
The  descent  is  traced  to  Hendrick  Pannebecker,  an 
educated  Dutch  surveyor  in  the  employ  of  the  Penns, 
the  owner  of  four  thousand  and  twelve  acres  of  land 
in  Pennsylvania,  and  to  Samuel  Richardson,  an  early 
settler  of  Philadelphia,  who  became  a  Provincial 
Councillor,  a  member  of  the  Assembly  and  a  Judge 
of  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas.     Samuel  Richard- 


SAMUEL    W.    PENNYPACKER 

son's  son,  Joseph,  married  a  daughter  of  John  Bevan, 
also  a  prominent  Judge  of  Pennsylvania,  and  thus 
brought  to  the  family  a  direct  descent,  in  the  male 
line,  from  the  ancient  Princes  or  Lords  of  Glamor- 
gan, whose  lineage  traces  back  through  many  gener- 
ations to  the  old  Cymric  Kings  of  Britain.  He  is 
also  a  descendant  of  Major  Patrick  Anderson  who 
commanded  a  company  in  the  French  and  Indian 
War  and  the  Pennsylvania  Musketry  Battalion  in  the 
War  of  the  Revolution.  Judge  Pennypacker  received 
early  education  at  the  famous  Saunders  Institute  in 
West  Philadelphia  and  at  the  Grovemont  Seminary 
in  Phcenixville,  and  commenced  law  study  in  the 
office  of  Hon.  Peter  McCall  of  Philadelphia.  He 
graduated  from  the  Law  Department  of  the  Univer- 


uNirERsrrr  of  Pennsylvania 


;99 


sity  of  Pennsylvania  in  1866,  and  entering  the  Bai 
at  Philadelphia  he  rapidly  rose  to  a  conspicuous 
position  in  his  profession.  He  was  admitted  to  the 
Bar  of  the  United  States  Supreme  Court  in  1887, 
and  in  1889  by  appointment  of  the  Governor  of 
Pennsylvania  he  became  Judge  of  the  Court  of 
Common  Pleas  of  Philadelphia.  The  same  year  he 
was  elected  for  a  term  of  ten  year-,  and  in  1896 
became  President  Judge,  which  office  he  now  holds 
by  a  subsequent  re-election  for  ten  years  dating  from 
January  1900.  Judge  Pennypacker  has  always  re- 
tained an  enthusiastic  interest  in  the  University,  and 
in  1  886  he  was  appointed  to  his  present  position  on 
the  Hoard  of  Trustees.  With  all  the  duties  of  a  very 
active  career  he  has  found  time  for  considerable 
writing  on  legal  and  historical  subjects,  having  pro- 
duced more  than  fifty  publications,  including  books, 
papers  and  addresses.  He  is  author  of  a  Digest  of 
English  Common  Law  Reports,  conjointly  with  E. 
Greenough  Piatt  and  Samuel  S.  Hollingsworth  ;  a 
volume  of  Pennsylvania  Colonial  Cases;  four 
volumes  of  Supreme  Court  Reports,  known  as 
Pennypacker's  Reports,  and  among  other  historical 
writings  the  "  Settlement  of  Germantown."  Among 
many  marks  of  honor  he  received  the  degree  of 
1  >oi  tor  of  Laws  from  Franklin  and  Marshall  College 
in  1887,  and  the  official  thanks  of  Prince  Bismarck 
after  his  address  in  Philadelphia  in  1885.  and  at 
the  Bi-Centennial  Celebration  of  the  beginning  of 
German  emigration  to  America.  He  is  a  member 
of  the  American  Philosophical  Society,  President  of 
the  Historical  Society  of  Pennsylvania,  Vice-Provost 
of  the  Law  Academy  of  Philadelphia  of  which  he 
was  President,  President  of  the  Philobiblon  Club, 
founder  of  the  Pennsylvania  Society  of  Sons  of  the 
Revolution,  Vice-President  of  the  Colonial  Society 
of  Philadelphia  and  has  been  President  of  the 
Pennsylvania  German  Society  and  of  the  Nether- 
lands Society  of  Philadelphia.  From  1886  to  1S89 
he  was  a  member  of  the  Philadelphia  Hoard  of  Public 
education.  In  1863  he  was  a  private  in  Company 
F  of  the  26th  Pennsylvania  F.mergency  Regiment 
which  was  the  first  force  to  encounter  the  rebel  army 
at  Gettysburg  and  which  has  a  monument  upon  that 
memorable  field.  He  has  a  library  ol  Americana 
in  some  respects  unequalled  numbering  about  eight 

thousand    volumes    and    including    tWO   hundred   and 

sixty  books  and  pamphlets  printed  by  Franklin, 
with  the  exception  of  that  of  the  Historical  Society 
of  Pennsyvania,  the  largest  collection  in  existence, 
fudge  Pennypacker  married  October  20,  1870,  Vir- 
ginia F.arl  Broomall  daughter  of  Nathan  P.  Broomall. 


PETERS,  John  Punnett,  1852- 

Professor  of  Hebrew  1885-1893. 
Born  in  New  York  City,  1852;  A.B.  Yale,  1873; 
Ph.D.,  1876;  studied  in  German  Universities;  Prof,  of 
Hebrew  in  Univ.  of  Pa.,  1885-93  ;  Director  of  the 
University's  Expedition  to  Babylonia,  :888-gi  ;  author 
of  translations  and  writings  on  scriptural  subjects; 
Rector  St.  Michael's  Church,  New  York  City,  since 
1893. 

JOHN  PUNNE1T  PETERS,  Ph.D.,  Director  of 
the  University's  Expedition  to  Babylonia,  was 
born   in   New  York  City,  December   16,  1852,  son 


JOHN  1'.   PETERS 

of  Rev.  Thomas  McClure  and  Alice  Clarissa  (Rii 
mond)  Peters.  Tin-  Peters  fmiiK  settled  very  early 
in  this  country  in  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth 
century  and  the  first  American  ancestor,  Andrew 
Peters,  was  the  first  Treasurer  of  the  town  of 
Andover,  Massachusetts.  After  some  preliminary 
training  and  a  year  at  tin-  llopkin>  Grammar 
School    in    New    Haven,   Connecticut,    Dr.    Peters 

entered     Yale    where     lie     was    graduated     witli     the 

degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts  in  1  s 7  ^ .  Desiring  to 
continue  his  studies  with  a  special  view  of  becoming 
proficient  in  Sanscrit,  Greek,  Hebrew,  Syriai  and 
Arabic,  he  took  the  post-graduate  courses  at  N  lie, 
at  tin'  same  time  studying  in  the  Divinity  School. 
Hilling    this    period    he    supported    himself  entirely. 

tutoring  privately  and  othera  ing  himself  to 


400 


UNIVERSITIES  AND    THEIR    SONS 


make  his  way  through  the  University.  In  1876  he 
received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Philosophy,  and 
soon  after  was  ordained  a  Deacon  and  a  little  later 
a  Priest  in  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church.  From 
1876  to  1879  he  was  a  Tutor  in  Greek  and  Latin 
in  Vale.  By  this  time  he  was  able  to  gratify  his 
desire  to  continue  his  studies  abroad,  having  saved 
enough  to  go  to  Europe  in  order  to  spend  a  few 
years  in  the  German  Universities.  From  1S79  to 
1 88 1  he  studied  Semitic  languages  in  the  University 
of  Berlin.  Subsequently  for  a  year  or  two  he  was 
Minister  in  Charge  of  St.  John's  Church  in  Dresden, 
and  in  18S2-1883  returned  to  University  work  at 
Leipzig.  In  the  latter  year  he  came  back  to  Amer- 
ica and  received  an  appointment  as  Assistant  in  St. 
Michael's  Church,  New  York  City,  where  he  remained 
for  but  one  year,  having  received  in  1884  the  ap- 
pointment as  Professor  of  Old  Testament  Languages 
and  Literature  in  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Divinity 
School  in  Philadelphia.  He  retained  this  connec- 
tion until  1S91.  In  1S85  he  was  made  Professor 
of  Hebrew  in  the  University  of  Pennsylvania. 
His  connection  with  the  University  continued 
until  1S93.  Dr.  Peters'  most  notable  achievement 
while  in  Philadelphia  was  the  organization  of  the 
Universitv  of  Pennsylvania  Expedition  to  Babylonia, 
of  which  he  was  the  first  director,  from  1S88  to  1891. 
This  expedition  has  been  particularly  remarkable 
for  its  discovery  of  the  most  ancient  writings  yet 
discovered  anywhere.  It  was  peculiarly  fortunate 
also  in  the  number  of  the  objects  discovered,  many 
of  which  were  secured  for  the  University,  and  are 
among  the  treasures  of  the  new  museum.  In  1893 
he  was  called  to  St.  Michael's  Church  in  New  York 
City  to  become  Rector,  a  position  which  he  has 
held  ever  since.  Dr.  Peters  is  a  member  of  the 
Deutsche  Morgenlaendische  Gesellschaft,  a  noted 
German  Oriental  society.  He  is  also  a  member 
of  the  American  Oriental  Society,  the  Society  of 
Biblical  Literature  and  Exegesis,  the  American 
Archaeological  Institute  and  the  Oriental  clubs  of 
Philadelphia  and  New  York,  as  well  as  a  number 
of  social,  literary  and  reform  clubs  in  New  York  City 
and  other  cities.  Dr.  Peters  has  actively  allied  him- 
self with  the  interests  that  are  engaged  in  trying  to 
effect  the  reform  of  municipal  politics  in  New  York 
City.  His  translations  and  writings  are  numerous. 
In  1883  he  published  a  translation  from  the  German 
of  Mueller's  Political  History  of  Recent  Times.  In 
1S86,  in  collaboration  with  the  Rev.  E.  T.  Bartlett, 
D.D.,  he  commenced  the  publication  of  a  transla- 
tion and   rearrangement  of  the  Scriptures  in  three 


volumes  under  the  title  Scriptures,  Hebrew  and 
Christian.  Dr.  Peters'  part  in  this  work  was  a  new 
translation  from  the  Hebrew  of  the  principal  por- 
tions of  the  Old  Testament,  which  occupies  two  of 
the  three  volumes.  In  189S  this  work  was  published 
in  an  English  Edition  as  The  Bible  for  Home  and 
School,  with  an  introduction  by  Dean  Farrar.  In 
1S96  appeared  his  large,  illustrated  work,  Nippur, 
or  Explorations  and  Adventures  on  the  Euphrates, 
an  account  of  the  University  Expedition  to  Baby- 
lonia, and  its  discoveries.  He  appears  as  one  of 
the  collaborators  on  the  title  page  of  The  Bible  as 
Literature,  along  with  Professors  Moulton  and 
Bruce.  He  is  also  the  author  of  several  pamphlets, 
and  has  contributed  numerous  reviews  and  articles 
to  the  magazines  and  periodicals.  Dr.  Peters  was 
married,  in  August  1881,  to  Gabriella  Brooke 
Forman,  and  they  have  had  seven  children,  of 
whom  six  are  living. 


POTTS,  Joseph  D.,  1829-1893. 

Trustee  1886-1893. 
Born  in  Springton  Forge,  Chester  Co.,  Pa.,  1829; 
civil  engineer  on  various  railroads  in  Pa.,  1852-61  ; 
Chief  of  the  Transportation  and  Telegraph  Dept.  of 
Pa.,  1861  ;  Gen.  Mgr.  Philadelphia  and  Erie  Railway, 
1862-65;  Pres.  Empire  Transportation  Co.,  1865-77; 
Pres.  Erie  and  Western  Transportation  Co.,  1871-81 ; 
Trustee  of  the   University,  1886-1893;  died   1893. 

JOSEPH  D.  POTTS  was  born  at  Springton 
Forge,  Chester  county,  Pennsylvania,  Decem- 
ber 4,  1829,  the  son  of  David  and  Rebecca  S. 
(Speakman)  Potts.  He  was  a  descendant  in  the 
sixth  generation  of  the  Thomas  Potts  who  was  the 
pioneer  iron-master  in  the  Schuylkill  Valley.  He 
drifted  away  from  the  occupation  of  his  ancestors 
and  became  a  civil  engineer.  In  1852  he  became 
connected  with  the  Sunbury  &:  Erie  line.  Subse- 
quently he  was  made  Vice-President  of  the  Steuben- 
ville  &  Indiana  Railroad  ;  Superintendent  of  the 
western  division  of  the  Pennsylvania  Railroad,  and 
President  of  the  Western  Transportation  Company. 
Upon  the  breaking  out  of  the  Civil  War  Governor 
Curtin  appointed  him  Lieutenant-Colonel  upon  his 
active  staff  and  Chief  of  the  Transportation  and 
Telegraph  Department  of  the  State.  He  held  this 
latter  position  from  May  to  December  1861,  when 
the  Department  was  transferred  by  the  State  to  the 
Federal  Government.  While  serving  in  1862  with 
the  Pennsylvania  militia,  called  out  in  consequence 
of  Lee's  Antietam  expedition,  he  was  detailed  by 
General  Reynolds  as  Military  Superintendent  of  the 
Franklin  Railroad.     From  late  in  1S62  to  1865  he 


UNIVERSITY   OF   PENNSYLVANIA 


401 


served  as  General  Manager  of  the  Philadelphia  and 
Erie  Railway  for  its  lessee,  the  Pennsylvania  Rail- 
road Company.  He  was  President  of  the  Empire 
Transportation  Company,  1865-1877.  On  Febru- 
ary 20,  187 1,  he  also  became  President  of  the  Erie 
and  Western  Transportation  Company,  holding  the 
office  until  [881.  Jn  1X74  Colonel  Potts  became 
Managing  Director  of  the  National  Storage  Com- 
pany, and  in  [879  President  of  the  National  Docks 
Railway  Company,  resigning  both  offices  in  1884. 
He  was  also  President  of  the  Enterprise  Transit 
Company.     For  some  years  prior  to   1885   he  was 


JOSEPH   D.  POTTS 

President  of  the  Girard  Point  Storage  Company  and 
he  remained  a  director  after  giving  up  the  Presi- 
dency. He  was  also  a  director  of  the  International 
Navigation  Company,  lie  had  an  interest  in  Potts 
Brothers  Iron  Company,  Limited,  of  Pottstown,  and 
he  bought  bark  the  Isabella  Furnace  in  Chester 
county,  which  hid  belonged  to  his  father.  In  [890 
he  purchased  the  Chester  Pipe  &  Tube  Works.  In 
1  ."s.so  lie  became  ;i  Trustee  of  the  University  ol 
Pennsylvania  holding  tin-  position  until  his  death. 
In  1854  he  married  Mary  McCleery,  of  Milton, 
Pennsylvania.  Mr.  Putts  will  long  lie  remembered 
as  a  leader  in  the  railway,  transportation,  and  general 

1  1  iniinerc  11I     interests    of    IVnn  ij  l\  ,1111,1.        I  le    died 

I  1   In!    3,    1893. 

VOL.  1.-   26 


RYDER,  John  Adam,  1852-1895. 

Professor  Comparative  Embryology  1886  1895. 
Born  in  Loudon,  Pa.,  1852  ;  early  study  at  the  Acad- 
emy and  Normal  School,  Millersville,  Pa. ;  studied 
at  Academy  of  Nat.  Sciences,  Philadelphia,  1874-80  ; 
made  investigations  for  U.  S.  Fish  Comms'n.,  1880- 
86;  Prof.  Comp.  Embryology,  Univ.  of  Pa.,  1886-95; 
Ph.D.  Univ.  of  Pa.,  1886;  died  1895. 

JOHN  ADAM  RYDER,  Ph.D.,  was  born  near 
Loudon,  Franklin  county,  Pennsylvania.  Febru- 
ary 29,  1852,  son  of  Benjamin  Longenecker  and 
Anna  (Frick)  Ryder.  The  progenitor  of  the 
American  family  of  Ryders  came  from  England 
with  three  sons,  settling  in  the  vicinity  of  Cape 
Cod,  Massachusetts;  one  of  those  sons,  Michael 
Ryder,  removed  from  Massachusetts  to  Pennsyl- 
vania, and  his  descendants  have  since  lived  in  the 
latter  State.  The  paternal  grandmother,  Elizabeth 
(Longenecker)  Ryder,  was  of  German  descent. 
On  the  maternal  side  Dr.  Ryder  was  descended 
from  Swiss  and  Scotch  lines  of  ancestry,  his  mother 
having  been  a  great  grandchild  of  William,  Larl  of 
Kelso,  who  at  the  time  of  the  persecution  of  the 
Presbyterians,  under  the  reign  of  Charles  II.,  was 
compelled  to  escape  from  Scotland.  Soon  after, 
James,  a  brother  of  William,  was  captured  and  exe- 
cuted in  London.  Dr.  Ryder's  father  was  a  farmer 
and  horticulturist,  at  one  time  owning  a  large  nur- 
sery, and  it  was  in  the  midst  of  agricultural  scenes 
ami  pursuits  that  the  future  biologist  developed  the 
first  taste  for  Natural  History.  Until  the  age  of 
fifteen  he  attended  the  country  schools  in  the  neigh- 
borhood, and  then  studied  at  two  institutions  in 
Millersville  —  the  Academy  and  the  Normal  School. 
He  appears  to  have  chafed  under  the  routine  of 
class  work  and  the  necessity  of  pursuing  studies  in 
which  he  had  but  slight  interest,  for  he  twice  ran 
away  to  escape  the  restraint  of  school,  and  at  a 
more  mature  age  he  insisted  upon  spending  his  time 
in  scientific  studies,  followed  according  to  his  own 
taste  in  the  available  libraries.  F01  three  years  he 
was  a  successful  teacher  in  the  schools  of  his  native 
county.  In  his  twenty-second  year,  determined  t" 
devote  his  life  to  si  ientific  work,  he  made  applica- 
tion, al  the  Academ)  <>i  Natural  Sciences  of  Phila- 
delphia, for  aid  from  the  Jessup  fund,  which  had 
been  established  for  the  benefit  of  students  ,,i 
Natural  History.  After  one  unsuccessful  attempt 
his  application  was  finally  granted,  and  from  r.874 
he  remained  for  six  years  al  the  \cademy.  It  is 
told  of  him  thai  during  this  life  at  the  \>  ademy  he 
was  accustomed  to  examine  the  oyster  shells  at  his 
n   1. mi. nit,  ami  that  in  this  way  he  discovered  the 


402 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


sponge  Camaraphysema.  His  work  was  pursued 
under  serious  difficulties,  especially  the  inadequacy 
of  his  early  education  and  the  constant  embarrass- 
ment from  a  lack  of  money ;  but  his  energy  was 
unremitting  and  his  capacity  for  working  out  original 
discoveries  unfailing.  At  the  end  of  the  term  of 
six  years  he  had  contributed  thirty-one  papers, 
based  upon  his  research  work  in  Biology  and  Botany. 
In  1880  Dr.  Ryder  was  appointed  to  a  position  on 
the  United  States  Fish  Commission,  to  make  inves- 
tigations relative  to  the  embryology,  growth  and 
feeding  habits  of  the  American  food-fishes  and  other 
aquatic  animals.  Six  years  of  great  activity  and 
valuable  service  followed,  during  which  time  Dr. 
Ryder  produced  twenty-nine  papers  on  the  oyster 
and  oyster-culture,  and  fifty  on  the  development  of 
fishes,  all  displaying  extensive  knowledge  resulting 
from  the  most  careful  study  of  the  subjects  under 
investigation.  His  resignation  was  accepted  in 
1SS6,  but  two  years  later  he  was  again  in  the  em- 
ploy of  the  Commission,  investigating  the  sturgeon 
fisheries  in  the  Delaware  River.  In  1886  the 
authorities  of  the  University,  acting  under  the  advice 
of  Professor  Horace  Jayne,  decided  to  establish  a 
Chair  of  Comparative  Histology  and  Embryology, 
and  Dr.  Ryder  was  chosen  to  fill  this  important 
Professorship.  His  valuable  service  to  the  Univer- 
sity was  all  that  might  be  expected  of  a  man  who 
was  at  once  a  diligent  student,  a  singularly  inventive 
investigator  and  an  unselfish  teacher.  Mr.  H.  F. 
Moore,  a  former  pupil,  says  of  him  :  "  What  he  may 
have  lacked  in  some  of  the  usual  attributes  of  a 
successful  teacher  was  more  than  compensated  for 
by  his  keen  sympathy,  his  painstaking  care  and  his 
skill  with  crayon  and  pencil.  If  he  had  found  a 
point  of  interest  in  his  work,  he  usually  invited  us 
to  enter,  and  would  unfold  to  us  his  hopes  and 
aspirations  with  the  enthusiasm  and  simplicity  of 
youth."  The  following  are  the  words  of  his  friend 
Mr.  W,  V.  McKean  :  "  Ryder  was  essentially  the 
kind  of  investigator  that  it  would  have  been  a  public 
benefit  to  have  established  in  an  amply  endowed 
University  chair,  so  that  he  might  be  entirely  free 
to  pursue  his  researches  unhindered  by  any  mere 
task  work."  Dr.  Ryder  continued  as  Professor  of 
Embryology  until  his  death  which  occurred  March 
26,  1895.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Academy  of 
Natural  Sciences  of  Philadelphia,  the  American 
Philosophical  Society,  the  Zoological  Society  of 
Philadelphia,  the  American  Morphological  Society, 
the  American  Society  of  Naturalists,  the  American 
Association   for   the   Advancement  of  Science,  the 


Association  of  American  Anatomists  and  the  His- 
torical Society  of  Pennsylvania.  The  degree  Doctor 
of  Philosophy  was  conferred  upon  him  by  the  Uni- 
versity in  1S86.  A  complete  bibliography  of  Dr. 
Ryder's  writings  is  to  be  found  in  the  Proceedings 
of  the  Academy  of  Natural  Sciences  of  Philadelphia 
for  April  1896. 


REED,  Henry,  1846-1896. 

Trustee  1886-1896. 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1846;  graduated  Univ.  of  Pa., 
1865;  admitted  to  Philadelphia  Bar,  1869;  published 
Statute  of  Frauds,  1883  ;  Judge  Philadelphia  Court  of 
Common  Pleas,  1886-96;  Trustee  of  the  University, 
1886-96;  died  1896. 

HENRY  REED,  Jurist,  was  born  in  Philadel- 
phia,   September    22,    1846,    the    son    of 
Henry   and   Elizabeth    \V.    (Branson)    Reed.      His 


HENRY    REEL) 

father  was  Professor  Henry  Reed  of  the  University 
of  Pennsylvania.  Judge  Reed  prepared  for  College 
under  his  father  and  at  the  school  of  Dr.  J.  \Y. 
Faires,  entering  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  in 
1 86 1  and  graduating  with  high  honors  in  1865. 
He  then  began  the  study  of  law  in  the  office  of  E. 
Spencer  Miller  and  was  admitted  to  practice  in 
1869.  He  acquired  in  the  profession  the  reputa- 
tion of  being  a  careful  lawyer  and  a  man  of  high 
literary  tastes   and  attainments.      In   1 S83   he  pub- 


uNirERsirr  of  Pennsylvania 


4°3 


lished  a  valuable  three  volume  work  on  the  Statute 
of  Frauds.  It  at  once  gained  the  place  of,  and  still 
remains,  an  accepted  textbook  of  criminal  law. 
fudge  Reed's  publications  were  not  only  legal.  He 
translated  The  Daughter  of  an  Egyptian  King  by 
Georg  P2bers.  On  November  12,  1886,  Governor 
Pattison  appointed  him  to  till  the  vacancy  caused  by 
the  death  of  Judge  Ludlow  in  the  Philadelphia 
Court  of  Common  Pleas  No.  3.  In  this  same  year 
he  became  a  Trustee  of  the  University  and  retained 
the  position  until  his  death.  In  1888  on  the  expi- 
ration of  the  term  he  was  appointed  to  fill  out  he 
was  elected  Judge  of  the  Court  of  Common  Fleas 
No.  3.  This  position  he  occupied  at  his  death. 
Judge  Reed  was  twice  married.  His  first  wife  was 
Charlotte  Francis  Foster  and  his  second  Sarita 
Elizabeth  Bond.  He  died  February  23,  1896,  in 
New  York  City. 


BIDDLE,  Algernon  Sydney,  1847-1891. 

Prof.  Law  and  Secretary  Law  Faculty  1887-1891. 
Born    in    Philadelphia,   1847;    graduated    Yale,  1868; 
lawyer;   Pres.   Law    Acad.;    Prof.   Law,  Univ.  of  Pa., 
1887-91,  and  Sec.  of  Faculty  of  Law;  editor  of  various 
legal  journals  ;  died  1891. 

ALGERNON  SYDNEY  BIDDLE  was  born  in 
Philadelphia,  October  11.  1847,  the  son  of 
George  \V.  and  Maria  (McMurtrie)  Middle.  He 
1  line  of  a  family  distinguished  in  the  legal  history 
of  the  city,  his  father  being  the  leader  of  the  Phila- 
delphia Bar  and  Ins  brothers  George  and  Arthur 
being  also  well-known  lawyers.  Algernon  Sydney 
Middle  graduated  at  Yale  in  1868,  and  then  spent 
several  years  in  attendance  at  lectures  at  the  Uni- 
versity of  Merlin,  preparatory  to  his  studying  law  in 
Philadelphia,  where  he  was  admitted  to  the  Mar  in 
1872.  In  1874  he  became  President  of  the  Law 
\>  idemy  and  was  for  several  years  Secretary  of  the 
Law  Association  of  Philadelphia.  In  1887  he  was 
appointed  Professor  of  Evidence  of  Practice  and 
Pleading  at  Law  in  the  University  of  Pennsylvania 
and  at  the  time  of  his  death  was  Professor  of  the 
Law  of  Torts,  Evidence  and  Practice  of  Law  and 
Secretary  of  the  Law  Faculty  of  the  University. 
lie  was  also  for  a  number  of  years  Asso<  iate  Editor 
of  the  Weekly  Notes  of  Cases,  for  one  year  Assoi  iati 
Editor ofThe  Law  and  Equity  Reporter,  and  in  1887- 
1888  was  uiie  cil  the  editors  of  The  American  Law 
Register.  In  addition  to  the  duties  of  his  profession 
lie  was  at  all  times  interested  in  humanitarian  and 
other  societies,  being  a  membei  ol  the  American 
Philosophical    Society,    the    Historical    Society    "I 


Pennsylvania,  the  Philadelphia  Social  Si  lence  Asso- 
ciation, the  Franklin  Institute  the  New  England 
So,  iety,  the-  Archaeological  Society,  the  Civil  Si  1 
Reform  Association,  and  the  Rittenhouse,  Universitv, 
Wistar,  Contemporary  and  Legal  clubs.  He  was 
also  a  manager  of  the  Deaf  and  Dumb  Asylum. 
He  died  in  Philadelphia  April  8,  1891. 


BIDDLE,  George  W.,  1818-97. 

Founder  of  Biddte  Law  Library. 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1818;  graduated  Mt.  St.  Mary's 
College ;  lawyer ;  Common  Councilman  of  Philadel- 
phia ;  member  Constitutional  Convention  of  1873  ;  Rep- 
resented U.  S.  in  the  Fishery  Dispute  with  Canada  ; 
author  of  many  articles  on  legal  subjects;  founder  of 
the  Biddle  Law  Library  of  Univ.  of  Pa.;  died  1897. 

GEORGE    W.     MIDDLE,    I.L.D.,    for    twenty 
years  the  leader  of  the  Philadelphia  liar,  was 
born  in    Philadelphia.  January    it.    [818,  the   son   of 


■  a  1  iri  a    w.    1:11 11  ii  1 

Clement  Cornell  and  Mary  (Barclay)  Middle,  lie 
was  educated  it  Mount  St.  Mary's  College,  Mary- 
land, and  subsequently  studied  law  in  the  offices  oi 
his  uncle,  James  <'.  Biddle,  and  of  the  Hon.  John 
Cadwalader,  being  admitted  to  the  Philadelphia 
Mir  January  10,  1839.  At  once  he  began  that 
1  in,  1  ol  uccessful  effort  which  gradually  bore  its 
fruit  m  the  general  acknowledgment  of  his  leadership 


4°4 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


in  the  Philadelphia  Bar.  At  different  times  Mr.  Biddle 
held  the  offices  of  School  Director,  Common  Coun- 
cilman and  Trustee  of  the  Cas  Works  of  Philadel- 
phia. He  represented  the  First  Senatorial  District 
in  the  Convention  of  1873  to  revise  and  amend  the 
Constitution  of  the  State  of  Pennsylvania.  He 
afterward  represented  the  Constitutional  Convention 
when  the  question  of  their  right  to  submit  that  in- 
strument to  the  people  was  called  in  question,  and 
was  successful  in  defending  that  right.  Among 
other  famous  cases  in  which  he  appeared  was  that 
in  which  he  represented  the  Democratic  party  in  the 
contest  in  Florida  over  the  vote  of  that  state  in  the 
Hayes-Tilden  Presidential  Controversy  of  1 8  76.  He 
also  represented  the  United  States  in  one  of  the 
fishery  disputes  between  this  country  and  Canada. 
Mr.  Piddle  was  a  member  of  the  American  Bar 
Association  and  among  the  papers  read  by  him 
before  that  and  other  learned  bodies  are  :  An 
Inquiry  into  the  Proper  Mode  of  Trial  :  Lien  of  the 
Debts  of  a  Decedent  on  his  Real  Estate  in  Penn- 
sylvania ;  Retrospective  Legislation ;  Contribution 
among  Terre-Tenants,  and  Chief-Justice  Taney,  his 
Relations  to  and  Influence  on  the  Federal  Constitu- 
tion. He  also  prepared  an  Index  to  the  English 
Common  Law  Reports.  Mr.  Biddle  married  Maria 
McMurtrie  and  had  three  children  :  George,  Alger- 
non Sydney  and  Arthur  Biddle.  Upon  the  death 
of  the  two  former  Mr.  Biddle  gave  to  the  University 
of  Pennsylvania,  as  a  memorial  to  them  over  five 
thousand  volumes,  to  form  the  nucleus  of  a  Law 
Library,  to  be  known  as  the  George  and  Algernon 
Sydney  Biddle  Library.  When  Arthur  Biddle 
died  in  1897,  his  widow  added  to  this  collection 
about  four  thousand  volumes  and  the  entire  library 
is  now  known  as  the  Biddle  Law  Library,  and  is 
located  on  the  second  floor  of  the  new  Law  Building 
of  the  University.  George  W.  Biddle  died  in  Phila- 
delphia, April  29,  1897. 


REICHERT,  Edward  Tyson,  1855- 

Professor  Physiology  1886- 

Born  in  Philadelphia,   1855;   educated  at  public  and 

private  schools  ;  graduated,  M.D.,  Univ.  of  Pa.,  1879  ; 

Prof.    Physiology,   Univ.  of  Pa.  since   1886;   author  of 

many  memoirs  and  other  medical  and  scientific  works. 

EDWARD  TYSON  REICHERT,  M.D.,  was 
born  in  Philadelphia,  February  5,  1855.  He 
is  of  German  ancestry  on  the  side  of  his  father. 
Gabriel  Adam  Reichert,  a  manufacturer  and  a  natu- 
ralist.      Professor    Reichert's     grandfather    was     a 


Lutheran  minister  of  considerable  prominence  in 
the  Church.  Professor  Reichert  received  his  early 
training  in  public  and  private  schools  in  Philadel- 
phia, and  entering  the  Medical  Department  of  the 
University  of  Pennsylvania,  he  won  the  degree  of 
Doctor  of  Medicine  in  1879.  He  then  went  abroad 
further  to  pursue  his  studies  and  researches,  being 
engaged  for  several  years  at  the  Universities  in  Ber- 
lin, Leipzig,  Geneva  and  other  centres  of  medical 
learning  in  Europe.  In  fact,  the  entire  period  be- 
tween the  time  of  his  graduation  in  1879  and  the 
present  has  been  spent  in  original   investigation  and 


Hk 

i-i 

1 

EDWARD   TYSON    REICHERT 

teaching  in  chosen  fields  of  work  in  this  country  and 
Europe.  Professor  Reichert  is  a  prolific  and  indus- 
trious writer  on  medical  subjects,  having  published 
many  memoirs,  books,  pamphlets  and  original 
articles,  and  is  a  member  of  a  great  number  of 
medical,  scientific,  art  and  other  societies  of  this  and 
foreign  countries.  June  7,  18S3,  he  married  Marion 
Carlisle  Welsh,  by  whom  he  has  had  three   children. 


DAVIS,  Gwilym  George,  1857- 

Asst.  Dem.  Surgery  l887gg,  Asst.  Prof  Applied  Anatomy  l8gg- 
Born  in  Altoona,   Pa.,   1857;  graduated    in    medicine 
Univ.    of    Pa..    1879 ;    graduated  in   England  and   Ger- 
many; Surgeon  to  a  number  of  Philadelphia  hospitals; 


UNIVERSITY  OF   PENNSYLVANIA 


4°  5 


Asst.    Demonstrator    of    Surgery    at     the    University, 
1887-89;  Asst.  Prof,  of  Applied  Anatomy  since  i8gg. 

GW'II.YM  GEORGE  DAVIS,  M.D.,  was  born 
in  Altoona,  Pennsylvania,  July  20,  1 S 5 7 , 
son  of  Thomas  Rees  and  Catherine  (Fosselman) 
Davis,  being  descended  on  his  father's  side  from 
a  Welsh  family  a  prominent  member  of  which  was 
the  poet  and  divine  of  Castle  Howell,  Rev.  David 
Davis,  D.D.,  who  in  the  last  century  made  that 
place  a  centre  of  scholarship  in  Wales.  On  his 
mother's  side  Dr.  Davis  is  of  Pennsylvania  Dutch 
ancestry.     His  early  education  was  received  at  the 


GWILYM    1;.    DAVIS 

Philadelphia  public  schools,  including  graduation 
from  the  Central  High  School  in  that  city  in  1876. 
He  afterwards  pursued  1  medical  course  in  the 
University  of  Pennsylvania  where  In-  was  graduated 
with  honors  as  Doctor  of  Medicine  in  1879.  Sub 
sequently  he  wenl  abroad  and  studied  in  London 
receiving  the  Membership  of  the  Royal  College  of 
Surgeons  of  England  in  [880  and  at  the  University 
of  Oottingen  in  Cermany  receiving  tin-  degree  of 
Doctor  of  Medicine  cum  laude  in  t88i.  Return- 
ing to  the  United  States  he  was  Resident  Physician 
to  the  Pennsylvania  Hospital  from  May  [881  to 
October  1SS2.  The  next  yeai  he  became  Assistant 
Surgeon  to  the  Orthopaedic  Hospital  in  Philadelphia 
and  in  1 884  was  (.Jut- Patient  Surgeon  al  tie    Episco- 


pal Hospital.  From  1887  to  1896  Dr.  Davis  was  con- 
ne<  ted  with  the  Children's  Hospital  in  Philadelphia. 
In  1889  he  was  appointed    -  1  St.  Joseph's 

Hospital  and  from  1892  to  1896  he  was  Surgeon 
to  the  German  Hospital.  He  has  been  Assistant 
Professor  of  Applied  Anatomy  in  the  University 
since  1899,  having  previously  been  for  twelve  ) 
Assistant  Demonstrator  of  Surgery.  Dr.  Davis  was 
a  member  of  a  number  of  medical  associations  in- 
cluding the  American  Medical  Association  and  the 
Philadelphia  County  Medical,  Pathological  and 
Pediatric  societies.  He  is  a  fellow  of  the  American 
Academy  of  Medicine,  the  College  o(  Physicians  of 
Philadelphia,  the  Philadelphia  Academy  of  Sin 
and  a  member  of  the  American  Orthopaedic  Asso- 
ciation. Dr.  Davis  received  the  degree  of  Master 
of  Arts  from  the  Philadelphia  High  School  in  [881. 
He  is  a  member  of  the  University,  Art  and  Faculty 
clubs  of  Philadelphia. 


KEEN,  Gregory  Bernard,  1844- 

Librarian  1887-1897. 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1844  ;  graduated  Univ.  of  Pa., 
1861  ;  graduated  Div.  Sch.  of  P.  E.  Church,  Philadel- 
phia, 1866;  P.  E.  Clergyman,  1866-68;  Prof.  Math. 
Theol.  Sem.  St.  Charles  Borromeo,  Overbrook,  Pa., 
1871-72;  Librarian  of  the  University,  1887-98;  Librarian 
of  the  Historical  Society  of  Pennsylvania,  1898-  ;  author 
and   Editor. 

C GREGORY  BERNARD  KEEN  was  born  in 
T  Philadelphia,  March  3,  1  S44,  son  of  Joseph 
Swift  and  Lucy  Ann  (Hutton)  Keen.  He  entered 
the  Universit)  of  Pennsylvania  in  [857,  received  the 
Freshman  Greek  prize  equally  with  Edward  J.  Heyl, 
the  Sophomore  Greek  and  Junior  Latin  prizes  and 
honorable  mention  for  the  Junior  Greek  prize,  and 
graduated.  Valedictorian,  with  the  CDns  of  1861, 
receiving  the  Master  of  Arts  degree  in  course.  In 
preparation  for  the  ministr)  he  1  ntered  the  Divinity 
School  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  of  Phila- 
delphia, and  gradu  Iting  there  in  1  866,  was  ordained 
Deacon  in  that  church.  In  [868  he  resigned  that 
office  and  became  a  Roman  Catholic.  In  [869  [870 
he  studied  and  travelled  in  Europe,  and,  returning 
to  Philadelphia,  attended  lectures  in  the  Medical 
Department  of  the  University  during  1870-1871.  In 
1  $71-1872  he  was  Professor  of  Mathematics  in  the 
rheological  Seminary  of  St.  Charles  Borromeo  al 
Overbrook,  Pennsylvania.  F01  •  vei  ll  years  he  de 
voted  himself  to  the  study  of  Greek  literature,  and  in 
1 880  was  elected  1  lorrespondin  [S  ol  the  11 1^- 

torical  S01  i>  i\  of  Pennsylvania,  which  office  he  hel  I 
till  [898.     In  [887  he  was  chosen  Librarian  ol  the 


406 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


University  of  Pennsylvania  and  occupied  that  office 
till  1898,  when  he  resigned  to  become  Librarian  of 
the  Historical  Society  of  Pennsylvania,  of  which  he 
was  Editor  in  1883- 1884.    He  is  Historiographer  of 


Middlebury  College,  Middlebury,  Vermont,  in  1S5O, 
and  during  the  four  years  following  he  held  the 
position  of  Principal  of  the  High  School  of  North 
Brookfield,  Massachusetts.  He  then  entered  the 
General  Theological  Seminary  in  New  York  City, 
and  after  graduation  in  1863  he  was  admitted  to 
the  Diaconate  in  Grace  Church,  Boston,  Massachu- 
setts, July  15,  and  ordained  Priest  in  St.  Stephen's 
Chapel  of  that  city,  August  7,  of  the  same  year. 
He  was  first  settled  as  Missionary  in  charge  of  St. 
(ohn's  Church,  Gold  Hill,  Nevada,  and  in  1865  he 
was  called  to  St.  Paul's  Church  in  Englewood,  New 
Jersey.  After  two  years  he  returned  to  Nevada  to 
become  Rector  of  St.  Paul's  Church  in  Virginia 
City  of  that  state.  At  the  General  Convention  held 
in  New  York  City  in  1868  he  was  elected  Missionary 
Bishop  of  Nevada,  and  the  following  year,  October 
13.  he  was  consecrated  in  St.  George's  Church,  New 
York  City.  Elected  Assistant  Bishop  of  Pennsyl- 
vania and  translated  in  1886,  upon  the  death  of 
Bishop  Stevens,  June  n,  1S87,  he  became  Bishop 
of  Pennsylvania.  Bishop  Whitaker  was  given  the 
degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  by  Kenyon  College  in 
1869,  and  that  of  Doctor  of  Laws  by  the  University 


UKI  i;<  u;\    1:.    ki  1  \ 


the  Alumni  Society  of  the  College  Department,  and 
a  member  of  the  American  Philosophical  Society, 
the  American  Catholic  Historical  Society,  the  Society 
of  Colonial  Wars,  the  Pennsylvania  Society  of  the 
Sons  of  the  Revolution,  the  Society  of  the  War  of 
181 2,  the  Philomathean  Society  and  the  Phi  Beta 
Kappa  Fraternity.  He  married  Stella  Maria, 
daughter  of  John  Marshall   Watson,  of  New  York. 


WHITAKER,  Ozi  William,  1830- 

Trustee  1887- 
Born  in  New  Salem,  Mass.,  1830  ;  graduated  Middle- 
bury College,  Vt.,  1856;  Prin.  High  School,  North 
Brookfield,  Mass.,  1856-60;  graduated  Gen.  Theol. 
Sem.,  New  York  City,  1863;  Rector  St.  John's  Church, 
Gold  Hill,  Nevada,  1863-65;  St.  Paul's,  Englewood, 
N.  J.,  1865-67;  St.  Paul's,  Virginia  City,  Nevada,  1867; 
Missionary  Bishop  of  Nevada,  1869-87;  Bishop  of 
Pennsylvania  since  1887 ;  Trustee  of  the  University 
since  1887;  D.D.  Kenyon  College,  Ohio,  1869;  LL.D. 
Univ.  of  Pa.,  1898. 

OZI  WILLIAM  WHITAKER,  D.D.,  LL.D., 
Bishop  of  Pennsylvania,  was  born  in  New 
Salem,  Massachusetts,  May  10,  1830.  He  was  two 
years  in  Amherst  College  but  was  graduated  from 


O.    W.    WHITAKER. 


of  Pennsylvania  in  1898.  Since  1887  he  has  served 
the  University  as  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Trus- 
tees. He  is  now  Chairman  of  the  Standing  Com- 
mittee on  Religious  Services. 


UNIVERSITY   OF    PENNSTI.r .1  \ U 


407 


GEST,  John  Barnard,  1823- 

Trustee  1887- 
Born  in   Philadelphia,   1823  ;  graduated   Univ.  of  Pa., 
1844;  LL.B.,  1852;  practicing  lawyer  ;   Vice. -Pres.  and 
Pres.   Fidelity   Insurance    Trust    &    Safe    Deposit   Co., 
since  1873  ;  Trustee  of  the  University  since  1887. 

JOHN  BARNARD  GEST,  Lawyer,  was  born  in 
Philadelphia,  November  4,  1823,  son  of  John 
and  Ann  (Barnard)  Gest.  He  graduated,  Bachelor 
of  Arts,  at  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  in  1844, 
taking  the  Master's  degree  in  course.  He  read  law 
with  Charles  Ingersoll  and  was  admitted  to  practice 


JOHN    B.    GEST 

in  1S47  and  afterwards  entered  the  Law  School  and 
there  graduated  in  1852,  establishing  a  practice  in 
Philadelphia.  Mr.  Gest  was  Chairman  of  Com- 
mittees in  1848,  1S70  and  1880,  appointed  from 
the  Alumni  Society  of  the  College  Department  to 
compile  an  Alumni  Catalogue.  He  has  been  on 
tin-  Board  of  Trustees  of  the  University  since  1887. 
1L-  was  engaged  actively  in  the  practice  of  his  pro 
fession  and  in  business  enterprises,  until  1873  when 
he  became  Vice-President  and  in  1890  President  of 
the  Fidelity  Insurance  Trust  &  Safe  Deposit  Com- 
pany, lie  is  a  Director  of  the  Mortgage  Trust 
Company  of  Pennsylvania.     From  1884  10  [892  he 

was  President  of  tin-   Alumni  Society  of  the  College 
Department,     lie  has  been  a  Corporator  and  Trus 


tee  of  the  Presbyterian  Hospital,  President  of  the 
Union  Benevolent  Asso<  1  ition,  and  i^  a  member  of 
the  Historical  Society  of  Pennsylvania,  the  Zelo- 
sophic  Society  and  Phi  Beta  Kappa  fraternity. 
Mr.  Gest  in  1852  married  Elizabeth  Ann,  daughter 
of  Alexander  Purves.  They  have  three  sons  all  of 
whom  have  been  educated  in  the  University  of 
Pennsylvania. 


HOLLINGSWORTH,       Samuel      Shorey, 
1842-1894. 

Professor  Law  1888-1894. 

Born  in  Cleveland,  Ohio,  1842;  graduated  Yale,  1863; 
lawyer;  member  Councils  of  Philadelphia;  Prof.  Law 
of  Contracts  in  Univ.  of  Pa.,  1888;  died  1894. 

SAMUEL  SHOREY  HOLLINGSWORTH  was 
born  at  Cleveland,  Ohio,  November  11,  1S42. 
He  obtained  his  early  education  at  Zanesville  High 
School  and  graduated  from  Yale  in  1S63.  He  then 
came  to  Philadelphia  and  studied  law  with  William 
Henry  Rawle,  being  admitted  to  the  Philadelphia 
Bar  in  1866.  For  a  number  of  years  he  was  asso- 
ciated in  practice  with  George  W.  Piddle  and  later 
with  Joseph  C.  Fraley.  He  was  a  member  of  the 
Councils  of  the  City  of  Philadelphia  and  in  e888  was 
elected  Professor  of  the  Law  of  Contracts  at  the 
University  of  Pennsylvania.  In  1879  he  prepared, 
together  with  Hon.  Samuel  YV.  Pennypacker,  the 
supplement  to  the  Digest  of  the  English  Common 
Law  Reports.  Professor  Hollingsworth  was  famous 
for  his  method  of  instruction  in  the  Law  School, 
combining  the  best  features  of  the  Case  System  and 
the  Text  Book  System.  He  died  in  Philadelphia 
June  1S94,  and  the  report  of  the  meeting  of  the  Par 
Association  of  Philadelphia  to  take  official  notice  of 
his  death  bears  ample  witness  to  his  qualities  as  an 
eminent  lawyer  and  a  true  gentleman. 


BURK,  Charles  Meredith,  1868- 

Instructor  Zoology  1888  1890. 
Born    in    Philadelphia,    1868;    graduated     Biological 
Dept.     Univ.    of    Pa.,     1888;     M.D..     1891  ;    Instructor 
Zoology  in  the   University,   1888-99;    practicing  physi- 
cian, 1891  to  date. 

CHARLES  MEREDITH  BURK,  M.D.,  a 
son  of  Rev.  Jesse  Y.  Burk,  the  Secretary  of 
the  University,  and  Gertrude  llele  Burk,  was  born 
in  Philadelphia,  October  t6,  t868.  He  is  a  grand- 
son of  Kan-  Pink,  the  well  known  botanist  and 
donor  of  the  Burk  Herbarium  at  the  University  of 
Pennsylvania.     He  was  prepared  for  College  al  the 


408 


UNIVERSITIES  AND    THEIR    SONS 


Episcopal  Academy  in  Philadelphia,  and  entering 
the  University  of  Pennsylvania  was  graduated  from 
the  Biological  Department  in  1S88.  After  complet- 
ing his  course  he  became  Instructor  in  Zoology  in 
the  Biological  Department  at  the  University,  in  the 
meantime,  however,  pursuing  medical  studies  in  the 
Medical  School,  from  which  he  was  graduated  with 
the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Medicine  in  1S91.  He  at 
^once  took  up  the  practice  of  medicine,  though  he 
continued  to  hold  his  Instructorship  until  June  1S99, 
when  he  gave  it  up  on  account  of  the  increasing  at- 
tention which  he  was  obliged  to  devote  to  his  pro- 


CHARLES    M.    BL"RK. 

fession.  Dr.  Burk  is  a  member  of  a  number  of 
scientific  societies,  among  others  :  the  Academy  of 
Natural  Sciences  of  Philadelphia,  the  Biological 
Club  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  and  the 
Gloucester  County,  New  Jersey,  Medical  Society. 
He  was  married  in  April  1893  to  Helen  Richards 
Ford,  and   has  one  child. 


LAMBERTON,  William  Alexander,  1848- 

Born  in  Philadelphia,  1848;  graduated  Univ.  of  Pa., 
1867;  Instr.  in  Math,  at  the  University,  1867-68;  Instr. 
in  Latin  and  Greek  at  Lehigh  Univ.,  1869-73  ;  Instr.  in 
Math..  Lehigh,  1873-78;  Prof,  of  Greek  and  Latin, 
Lehigh,  1878-80;   Prof,  of  Greek,  Lehigh.  1880-88;  Prof. 


of  Greek  Lang,  and  Lit.  at  the   University  since  1888; 
author. 

WILLIAM  ALEXANDER  LAMBERTON, 
Professor  of  Greek,  was  born  in  Philadel- 
phia, November  26,  1S48,  son  of  Robert  and  Jane 
(Porter)  Lamberton.  He  graduated  at  the  Lhiiver- 
sity  of  Pennsylvania  in  1867,  receiving  the  degree 
of  Master  of  Arts  in  course,  while  in  College  being 
awarded  the  Freshman  Declamation  prize.  During 
the  year  following  graduation  he  remained  at  the 
University  in  the  capacity  of  Instructor  in  Mathe- 
matics, and  then  accepted  an  appointment  as  In- 
structor in  Latin  and  Greek  at  Lehigh  University. 
He  continued  in  that  institution  until  1888  holding 
the  several  progressive  positions  of  Instructor  in 
Mathematics.  1S73-1S78,  Professor  of  Greek  and 
Latin,  1S7S-1SS0,  and  Professor  of  Greek,  1SS0- 
1888.  In  1S88  he  came  to  the  University  as  Pro- 
fessor of  Greek,  and  has  continued  in  that  charge 
since  that  tune.  Among  other  literary  works  he  has 
edited  the  Sixth  and  Seventh  Books  of  Thucydides 
in  Harper's  Classical  Series.  Professor  Lamberton 
married  Mary,  daughter  of  Daniel  McCurdy.  He  is 
a  member  of  the  Zelosophic  Society  and  the  Delta 
Phi  and  Phi  Beta  Kappa  fraternities. 


PATTEN,  Simon  Nelson,  1852- 

Professor  Political  Economy  1888- 
Born  in  Sandwich,  111.,  1852;  educated  at  Northwest- 
ern Univ.  and  in  Germany;  received  degrees  of  A.M. 
and  Ph.D.  from  Univ.  of  Halle,  1878;  Prof,  of  Political 
Economy  in  Univ.  of  Pa.  since  1888;  one  of  the  foun- 
ders of  the  American  Academy  of  Political  and  Social 
Science  ;  author  of  important  works  in  economics  and 
sociology. 

SIMON  NELSON  PATTEN,  Ph.D.,  was  born 
in  Sandwich.  Illinois,  May  1,  1852,0!  Scotch- 
Irish  ancestry.  He  is  to-day  at  the  head  of  a  school 
of  economic  thought  in  this  country  which  numbers 
a  great  many  disciples  both  here  and  in  Europe. 
Professor  Patten  secured  his  early  education  at 
Jennings  Seminary,  Aurora,  Illinois,  afterwards  pass- 
ing to  Northwestern  University  at  Evanston.  After 
teaching  for  a  period  he  went  abroad  and  remained 
for  three  years  at  the  University  of  Halle,  Germany, 
as  a  student  under  Professor  Conrad,  one  of  the 
most  distinguished  economists  in  Germany ;  per- 
haps no  Professor  of  Political  Economy  on  the  con- 
tinent to-day  attracts  more  American  students  to 
his  lectures.  Professor  Patten  took  his  examina- 
tions and  was  graduated  with  the  degrees  of  Master 
of  Arts  and   Doctor  of  Philosophy  in  August  1S7S. 


UN  I  VERS  I'll'   OF   PENNSYLVANIA 


409 


Returning  to  the  United  States  he  again  engaged  in 
teaching,  and  in  1SS8  was  called  to  the  University 
of  Pennsylvania  as  Professor  of  Political  Economy, 
at  which  place  he  has  since  remained  in  the  Faculty 
of  the  Wharton  School  of  Finance  and  Economy. 
He  has  drawn  many  students  from  all  parts  of  the 
United  States  to  his  classes  and  seminaries  and  has 
built  up  a  school  of  thought  in  regard  to  political 
and  social  questions  which  at  the  present  time 
numbers  many  adherents.  It  may  be  said  in  a 
general  way  that  Professor  Patten  represents  a 
constructive    political    economy,   or  as    he    himself 


I 


SIMON    N.    PAT)  1  N 

has  named  it.  a  system  of  "dynamic"  economics, 
lie  defends  a  policy  by  which  each  people  will 
adapt  itself  to  its  own  environment  and  make  the 
mosl  of  that  with  which  nature  has  endowed  it. 
Although  nut  without  recourse  to  induction,  he  is 
in    the    main  a  dediK  tive    thinker   and    by  dedm  live 

I ISSes    lias   constructed   a   body  of  theory  which 

is  highly  regarded  by  economists  not  only  in  this 
country  but  abroad  as  well,  especially  in  Germany, 
where  reside  those  writers  who  so  much  impressed 
him  in  his  youth  and  have  continued  to  be  his  in- 
spiration in  later  life.  Professor  Patten's  principal 
writings  are  :  Premises  of  Political  Economy  ;  The 
Ei  onomii  Basis  of  Protection,  which  is  being  trans- 
lated into  French:  Theory  of  Dynamic  Economics  j 


Theory  of  Social  Forces  and  the  Development  of 
English  Thought.  The  Economic  Basis  of  Protec- 
tion was  the  first  scientific  exposition  of  the  German 
theories  of  protection  as  they  may  be  applied  to 
the  United  States.  Free  of  any  taint  oi  German 
socialism,  the  book  furnished  a  back-ground  for  a 
body  of  scientific  knowledge  which  marked  a  defi- 
nite turning  away  of  American  Protectionist  wi 
from  the  doi  trim  s  of  Henry  C.  Carey.  The  work 
profoundly  influenced  public  opinion  regarding  this 
subject  and  has  put  the  protective  theory  in  America 
on  a  more  rational  basis.  Professor  Patten's  De- 
velopment of  English  Thought  was  published  in 
1899.  It  is  the  result  of  studies  extending  over' 
several  years  and  embracing  investigations  pursued 
in  England  during  a  recent  leave  ol  absence  from 
his  teaching  work  at  the  University.  He  has  also 
written  much  on  sociology.      In  pure  economics  his 

most   notable   achievements   have   been  in  n 

to  problems  of  consumption,  his  development  of 
the  long  neglected  theories  in  this  field  of  research 
being  recognized  as  very  important.  Professor 
Patten  is  one  of  the  founders  of  the  American 
Academy  of  Political  and  Social  Science,  being  a 
frequent  contributor  to  its  published  proceedings. 
He  is  also  an  active  member  of  the  American 
Economic  Association. 


BENNETT,  Joseph  Monroe,  1816-1898. 

Founder  of  Bennett  House,  Benefactor. 
Born  in   Burlington   Co.,   N.  J.,   1816;  clothing  mer- 
chant, 1840-79;  founder  of  Bennett  House  at  the  Uni- 
versity ;  died   1898. 

JOSEPH  MONROE  BENN1  II,  h  is  bom  in 
the  little  settlement  of  Juliustown,  neat  \<  iv 
Egypt,  Burlington  count)-,  New  Jersey,  on  August 
13,  1.81(1.  lie  did  not  follow  his  father's  trade,  that 
of  a  wheelwright,  bill  stalled  out  as  a  countrj 
school-teacher.  From  this  he  dulled  into  one 
or.  upation  after  another,  finally  settling  down  in 
Kensington,  a  district  of  Philadelphia,  as  a  tailor. 
I  leu-  he  married  Raehael  S.  oil.  I  .eaving  Mil- 
lie  entered   the   retail   clothing    house   of   Laurent 

Brothers    in    Philadelphia,  where  he    wolked    himself 

up  so  quickly  that  when  the  I  turents  «■  ire  n  id 
go  out  of  busim  he,  with  James  Umberger  and 
Perry  McNeall,  wa  n  idj  to  buy  the  business, 
Bennel  &  Company,  >s  the  firm  was  known,  began 
its  active  i  ireei  n  No.  516  Market  Street.  The 
business  was  soon  extended  to  the  wholesale  trade. 
The  interest  of  Perry  McNeall  was  bought  out  by 


410 


UNIVERSITIES  AND    THEIR   SONS 


the  two  other  partners.  The  business  grew  so 
rapidly  after  this  that  it  outgrew  the  building  No. 
516.  No.  518  was  then  occupied.  Here  the 
building  so  well  known  as  Town  Hall  was  erected. 
Just  after  1856,  when  Town  Hall  was  completed. 
Mr.  Umberger  died.  In  1859  John  Wanamaker, 
who  had  been  with  Mr.  Bennett  since  1854,  left 
him  to  go  into  business  by  himself.  Mr.  Bennett 
or  Colonel  Bennett,  as  he  was  called  after  1859,  de- 
rived his  military  title  from  a  staff  appointment  in 
the  old  militia  of  Pennsylvania  by  Governor  Johnson 
in  that  year.  Colonel  Bennett  on  the  outbreak  of 
the  Civil  War  equipped  one  of  the  militia  regiments 
with  which  his  name  was  associated  and  sent  it  to 
the  front.  The  organization  became  part  of  the 
brigade  of  Colonel  William  Small.  Colonel  Bennett 
withdrew  from  business  in  1879,  the  possessor  of  a 
great  fortune.  In  1S81  he  bought  the  property  on 
which  Fox's  Theatre  stood,  remodelled  it  under  the 
name  of  the  Chestnut  Street  Opera  House,  and  by 
his  will  left  it  to  the  University  of  Pennsylvania. 
This  and  other  bequests  of  his  to  the  University  are 
now  in  litigation.  During  his  lifetime  he  presented 
to  the  University  two  houses  at  the  corner  of  Thirty- 
fourth  and  Walnut  Streets  to  be  used  as  a  residence 
for  women  pursuing  work  in  the  graduate  schools. 
Just  before  his  death  he  bought  four  adjoining  houses 
with  the  intention  of  presenting  them,  too,  to  the 
University,  but  he  died  before  the  transfer  could  be 
made.  His  gifts  to  the  University  amounted  to  over 
§60,000.  He  was  the  founder  of  the  two  Joseph 
M.  Bennett  Fellowships  for  women  students  in  the 
Department  of  Philosophy.  Colonel  Bennett  died  in 
Philadelphia  on  September  29,  1898. 
[Portrait  on  page  163.] 


WISTAR,  Isaac  Jones,  1827- 

Benefactor  —  Founder  Wistar  Institute  of  Anatomy. 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1827;  educated  at  Haverford 
College  ;  studied  law  and  practiced  in  Philadelphia  ; 
entered  U.  S.  service  in  1861,  and  became  Brig. -Gen.  of 
Vols.,  1862  ;  Pres.  Acad.  Nat.  Sciences,  Philadelphia, 
1893-       ;  Sc.D.  Univ.  of  Pa.,  1893. 

ISAAC  JONES  WISTAR,  Benefactor,  was  born 
in  Philadelphia,  November  14,  1S27,  son  of 
Caspar  Wistar,  a  graduate  of  the  Medical  School  of 
the  University  of  Pennsylvania  and  a  descendant 
of  the  distinguished  Professor  of  Anatomy  of  the 
same  name.  After  a  course  of  study  at  Haverford 
College,  Pennsylvania,  he  studied  law  and  entered 
practice   first  at  San  Francisco  and   afterwards   in 


Philadelphia.  In  1S61  he  entered  the  service  of 
the  Northern  army  as  Captain  of  a  company  in  the 
Seventy-first  Pennsylvania  Regiment  of  the  United 
States  Volunteers,  and  serving  in  the  fighting  in 
Maryland  and  Virginia  was  advanced  to  the  ranks 
of  Lieutenant-Colonel  and  Colonel  of  the  regiment. 
He  was  made  a  Brigadier-General  of  Volunteers  in 
November  1862,  for  services  at  the  battle  of 
Antietam,  and  commanded  the  Second  Division  of 
the  Eighteenth  Army  Corps.  Alter  the  war  he  re- 
sumed practice  in  Philadelphia  and  became  identi- 
fied with  many  important  business  enterprises  of  the 


ISAAC   j.   WISTAR 

city.  In  1893  he  was  given  the  degree  of  Doctor  of 
Science  by  the  University  of  Pennsylvania.  General 
Wistar  is  well  known  as  the  founder  of  the  Wistar 
Institute  of  Anatomy  of  that  University.  From 
1S93  to  1S97  he  was  President  of  the  Academy  of 
Natural  Sciences  of  Philadelphia.  At  present  he 
is  Vice-President  of  the  American  Philosophical 
Society,  and  President  of  the  State  Board  of  Public 
Charities  of  Pennsylvania. 


GRAHAM,  George  Scott,  1850- 

Professor  Criminal  Law  i88g-l8gg. 
Born    in    Philadelphia,   1850;    graduated    Law   Dept. 
Univ.  of  Pa.,  1870;  member  of  Select  Council  of  Phila- 


UNJI  ERSITT  OF  PENNSriJ'JNU 


411 


delphia,   1877-80;   Dist.  Atty.  of  Philadelphia,   1881-99; 
Prof,  of  Criminal  Law,  Univ.  of  Pa.  1889-99. 

GEORGE  SCOTT  GRAHAM,  I.L.I).,  was 
born  in  Philadelphia,  September  13,  1S50, 
the  son  of  James  ami  Sarah  Jane  (Scott)  Graham. 
After  studying  in  the  Philadelphia  public  schools 
and  under  a  private  tutor,  Mr.  Graham  entered  the 
Department  of  Law  in  the  University  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, graduating  in  1S70.  He  was  admitted  to  the 
Bar  in  1871.  Mr.  Graham  soon  built  up  a  lucrative 
practice  in  Philadelphia,  and,  entering  politics  as  a 
Republican  soon  became  a   member  of  Select  Coun- 


GJ  1  IRGE    S.    GRAHAM 

cil  in  1877.  After  holding  this  position  for  three 
years  Mr.  Graham  in  1881  became  District  Vttorney 
of  Philadelphia,  remaining  in  office  for  eighteen 
years.  In  iSSS  he  was  chosen  Professor  of  Crimi- 
nal Law  in  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  j  resign- 
ing the  chair  in  [899.  Mr.  Graham  is  a  Mason 
and  a  Knights  Templar,  and  a  member  of  the  Union 
League,  Art,  University  and  Lawyers'  clubs.  In 
1870  Mr.  Graham  married  E.  M.  Ellis,  and  in  [898 
Pauline  M.  Wall. 


Assistant   on   2nd   Geological   Survey  of    Pa.,   1887-89; 
Inst,  in  Mining  and  Metallurgy  at  the  University,  i88g- 
;   Asst.   Prof,  of  Mineralogy  and  Geology  since 
1895. 

AMOS  PEASLEE  BROWN,  JR.,  Ph.D.,  was 
born  in  Germantown,  Philadelphia,  Decem- 
ber 3,  1S64,  son  of  Amos  Peaslee  and  Frances 
(Brown)  Brown.     He  graduated  at  the  University 

of  Pennsylvania  with  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of 
Science  in  1886,  and  after  one  year  received  the 
degree  of  Mining  Engineer.  From  1887  to  1889 
Professor  Brown  was  engaged  as  Assistant  on  the 
Second  Geological  Survey  of  Pennsylvania  and  then 
accepted  an  appointment  to  an  Instructorship  in 
Mining  and  Metallurgy  at  the  University.  Since 
1895  he  has  been  Assistant  Professor  of  Mineralogy 
and  Geology  in  the  College  Department  and  in 
1892  he  was  appointed  Professor  of  Geology  and 
Mineralogy  in  the  Auxiliary  Department  of  Medi- 
cine of  the  University,  which  Professorship  he  held 
until  this  Department  was  abolished  in  1898.  He 
is  a  member  of  the  American  Institute  of  Mining 
Engineers,  of  the  Academy  of  Natural  Sciences  and 
Frankiin  Institute  of  Philadelphia,  etc. 


BROWN,  Amos  Peaslee,  Jr.,  1864- 

Asst.  Professor  Mineralogy  and  Geology  1889- 
Born  in  Germantown,  Philadelphia,  1864;  graduated 
B.S.  at  Univ.  of    Pa.,   1886;   KM..   1887;   Ph.D.,   1893; 


COPE,  Edward  Drinker,  1840-1897. 

Professor  Geology  and  Paleontology  1880,-1897. 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1840;  studied  in  Medical  Dept. 
Univ.  of  Pa.,  and  at  the  Philadelphia  Academy  of 
Natural  Sciences  ;  Prof.  Comparative  Zoology  and 
Botany  at  Haverford  College,  1864-67;  U.  S.  Geologist, 
1873-75  i  recipient  of  the  Bigsby  Medal  from  Royal 
Geographical  Soc,  1879;  honorary  Ph.D.  Heidelberg, 
1886;  Prof.  Geology  and  Palaeontology  in  Univ.  of  Pa  , 
1889-97;  died  in  Philadelphia  1897. 

EDWARD  DRINKER  COPE,  Ph.D.,  former 
I'rofessor  of  Geology  and  Paleontology,  was 
born  in  Philadelphia,  July  28,  1840.  the  son  of 
Alfred  Cope,  and  the  grandson  of  Thomas  l'vm 
(ope,  the  well-known  Philadelphia  merchant.  After 
receiving  his  preliminary  education  at  the  Friends' 
School  at  Westown,  Chester  county,  Pennsylvania, 
he  began  the  study  of  medicine  at  the  I  niversity  ol 
Pennsylvani  i.  Fie  did  not  graduate  there,  however, 
becoming  so  interested  in  his  independent  investi 
gations  at  the  Academy  ol  Natural  Sciences  that  he 
up  his  intention  of  becoming  a  physician.  In 
1859  he  went  to  Washington  to  study  at  the  Smith- 
sonian Institute,  returning  the  next  yeai  to  Philadel- 
phia 0  work  again  for  three  years  al  the  Academy. 
Then  followed  i  y<  11  of  study  in  Europe  at  all  the 
great   museums  from  London  to  Vienna,     Upon  his 


41  2 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


return  to  America  in  1S64  he  accepted  the  Profes- 
sorship of  Comparative  Zoology  and  Botany  at 
Haverford  College.  This  position  he  resigned  in 
1S67.  In  1866  he  had  taken  up  the  study  of  the 
reptiles  found  in  the  marl  pits  in  New  Jersey,  and 
now  he  devoted  all  his  time  to  this  work,  making  a 
name  for  himself  as  a  paleontologist.  As  such  he 
ranked  first  in  America.  From  the  New  Jersey 
dinosaurs  he  turned  next  to  the  Miocene  fauna  of 
Maryland  and  Virginia,  and  in  1868  he  undertook 
the  study  of  the  air-breathing  vertebrates  for  the 
Ohio    Geological    Survey.     In    1870    he  began  his 


EDWARD    D.    COPE 

studies  of  the  wonderful  fauna  buried  in  the  rocks 
of  Kansas  and  other  Trans-Mississippi  states.  Some 
little  was  known  of  these  strange  forms  through  the 
labors  of  Owen  and  Leidy,  but  Cope  was  in  reality 
to  open  up  a  new  field.  In  this  year,  1870,  he 
visited  western  Kansas  and  brought  to  light  the 
huge  reptiles  now  considered  so  characteristic  of  that 
region.  In  1S72  he  visited  the  Bad  Lands  about 
the  head  waters  of  Green  River,  Wyoming.  His 
discoveries  in  these  regions  brought  him  such  dis- 
tinction that  he  was  appointed  Vertebrate  Pale- 
ontologist of  the  United  States  Geological  and 
Geographical  Survey  of  the  Territories,  under  Dr. 
F.  V.  Hayden.  In  1874  he  was  appointed  to  a 
similar  survey  of  the  lands  west  of  the    hundredth 


meridian,  under  Lieutenant  Wheeler.  Dr.  Cope  dis- 
covered over  one  thousand  new  species  of  extinct 
vertebrates.  In  the  discussion  of  evolution  Dr. 
Cope  consistently  advocated  the  neo-Lamarckian 
hypothesis.  His  evolutionary  essays  were  collected 
in  1887  under  the  title  The  Origin  of  the  Fittest. 
His  publications  were  numerous,  comprising  about 
twenty  books  and  three  hundred  and  fifty  papers  in 
scientific  journals.  His  honors  from  scientific 
societies  both  here  and  in  Europe  were  very  many. 
In  1872  he  was  elected  a  member  of  the  National 
Academy  of  Science,  and  in  1879  the  Royal  Geo- 
graphical Society  of  Great  Britain  bestowed  upon 
him  the  Bigsby  gold  medal.  In  1SS3  he  was 
elected  Vice-President  of  the  biological  section  of 
the  American  Association  for  the  Advancement  of 
Science,  and  in  1896  he  became  its  President.  In 
1S86  he  received  the  honorary  degree  of  Doctor  of 
Philosophy  from  Heidelberg.  In  1889  he  became 
Professor  of  Geology  and  Paleontology  at  the  Uni- 
versity of  Pennsylvania,  and  held  the  position  until 
his  death.  He  was  the  proprietor  of  the  American 
Naturalist  from  1 S 7 7.  In  1866  he  married  Annie, 
daughter  of  Richard  1'ym.  He  died  in  Philadelphia, 
April  1  2,  1897. 


CRAWLEY,  Edwin  Schofield,  1862- 

Professor  Mathematics  i8gg- 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1862;  graduated  B.S.  Univ.  of 
Pa.,  1882;  Ph.D.,  1892;  Instr.  in  Civil  Eng.  at  the  Uni- 
versity, 1882-85;  in  Math.,  1885-89;  Asst.  Prof,  of 
Math.,  1889-gg  ;  Thomas  A.  Scott  Prof,  of  Math.,  since 
1899;  author  of  Elements  of  Trigonometry. 

EDWIN  SCHOFIELD  CRAWLEY,  Ph.D., 
was  born  in  Philadelphia,  July  31,  1862, 
son  of  Joseph  S.  and  Elmira  (Hammell)  Crawley. 
He  entered  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  in  1878, 
and  winning  the  Freshman  prize  for  Mechanical 
Drawing,  and  honorable  mention  for  the  Freshman 
Mathematics  prize,  graduated  with  the  degree  of 
Bachelor  of  Science  in  1882.  In  1S92  the  Uni- 
versity conferred  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Philoso- 
phy. Immediately  upon  graduation  he  entered  an 
Instructorship  in  Civil  Engineering,  and  in  1S85 
was  transferred  to  the  subject  of  Mathematics. 
From  1889  to  1899  he  was  Assistant  Professor  of 
Mathematics  and  in  June  1S99  he  was  elected  to 
the  Thomas  A.  Scott  Professorship  of  Mathematics. 
Professor  Crawley  has  published  the  Elements  of 
Trigonometry.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Franklin 
Scientific  Society.  He  married  Annie,  daughter  of 
Charles  H.  Reckefus. 


UNll'ERSirr  OF   PEXXS)/./  JM.l 


413 


GUITERAS,  John,  1852 

Professor  Pathology  1889-1898. 
Born  in  Matanzas,  Cuba,  1852  ;  graduated  La  Em- 
presa  College,  Cuba,  1867;  graduated  (M.D.)  Univ.  of 
Pa.,  1873;  physician;  Lecturer  on  Symptomatology 
Univ.  of  Pa.,  1874  ;  member  U.  S.  Yellow  Fever  Com- 
mission in  Havana,  1879;  Prof.  Pathology,  Univ.  of 
Pa.,  i88g-i8g8;  Chairman  Pathological  Section  in  First 
Pan-Amer.  Med.  Congress,  1895;  Acting  Asst.  Sur- 
geon, U.  S.  A.,  Santiago  Campaign,  1898;  Prof.  Tropi- 
cal Diseases,  Univ.  of  Havana,  1900- 

JOHN  GUITERAS,  M.D.,  was  born  in  Matanzas, 
Cuba,  January  4,  1852,  the  son  of  Eusebio  and 
Josefa  (Gener)  Guiteras.  His  ancestry  was  Spanish. 
He  received  his  early  education  at  a  school  called 
I. a  Empresa  in  Matanzas,  graduating  in  1S67  with 
the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts  from  the  College  of 
the  same  name.  In  1873  he  received  the  degree  of 
Doctor  of  Medicine  from  the  University  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, and  at  once  became  Resident  Physician  to 
the  Philadelphia  Hospital.  In  1874  he  was  ap- 
pointed Lecturer  on  Symptomatology  at  the  Univer- 
sity, and  Visiting  Physician  to  the  Philadelphia 
Hospital  in  1876.  He  was  a  member  of  the  United 
States  Yellow  Fever  Commission  in  Havana  in  1879. 
In  1880  he  entered  the  United  States  Marine  Hos- 
pital Service.  I  )r.  Guiteras  became  Professor  of 
Pathology  in  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  in  1SS9. 
He  was  Chairman  of  the  Pathological  Section  in  the 
First  Pan-American  Medical  Congress  in  1895. 
When  the  Spanish  War  broke  out  he  volunteered  as 
Acting  Assistant  Surgeon  in  the  United  States  Army 
and  served  during  the  Santiago  Campaign  in  1898. 
He  became  Professor  of  Tropical  Diseases  in  the 
University  of  Havana  in  1900.  Dr.  Guiteras  is  a 
member  of  the  Pathological  Society  of  Philadelphia, 
the  College  of  Physicians  of  Philadelphia  and  the 
Association  of  American  Physicians.  He  was  mar- 
ried on  May  5,  1883,  to  Dolores  Gener,  and  has 
one  daughter,  Milagros  Guiteras. 


HARRIS,  Joseph  Smith,  1836- 

Trustee  1889 
Born  at  Frazer,  Pa.,  1836;  graduated  Central  High 
School,  Philadelphia,  1853  ;  civil  engineer  ;  engaged  for 
ten  years  in  making  coast  and  international  boundary 
surveys;  civil  and  mining  engineer  in  Pottsville,  Pa., 
1864-68;  in  railway  business  since  1868;  Mgr.  Central 
R.  R.  of  N.  J.,  1880-82  ;  Pres.  Lehigh  Coal  &  Navigation 
Co.,  1882-93  ;  Pres.  Philadelphia  &  Reading  Railway 
Co.,  since  1893;  Trustee  of  the  University  since  i88g. 

JOSEPH    SM 11  II    II  \RRIS.    President    of  the 
Philadelphia  and   Reading  Railway  Company, 
was  bom  at  Frazer,  Chester  county,  Pennsylvania, 


April  2(j,  1836.  It  is  worth  noting  that  all  of  Mr. 
Harris'  ancestors  from  the  date  of  their  arrival  in 
America  lived  wholly  or  at  least  for  a  part  of  their 
lives  in  Chester  county.  His  parents  were  Stephen 
and  Marianne  (Smith)  Hams.  The  Harris  familv  re- 
sided in  the  seventeenth  century  in  Wiltshire,  England. 
They  seem  to  have  dwelt  for  a  few  years  in  Antrim, 
Ireland,  whence  the  great-grandfather  of  the  subject 
of  this  sketch,  Thomas  Harris,  emigrated  in  1747. 
He  settled  in  Chester  county,  where  he  became  a 
prosperous  farmer.  His  son.  William  Harris,  Joseph 
Smith  Harris'  grandfather,  was  also  a  I  !h<  ster  county 


I'  s. 


firmer  ami  held  during  his  life  a  number  of  minor 
public  offices.  He  was  a  member  of  the  State 
Legislature  in  1770  and  [780,  and  again  in  1810 
and  1811.  He  was  a  Captain  during  the  Revolu- 
tion, and  remaining  in  the  military  sen  -ice  rose  to 
the  rank  of  Brigadier-General,  dying  at  the  outbreak 
of  the  War  of  1812.  Joseph  Smith  Harris'  father, 
Stephen  Harris,  who  also  lived  at  the  old  Harris 
homestead  in  Chester  county,  was  educated  at  the 
Chester  County  Academy,  graduating  at  the  1 
versity  of  Pennsylvania  with  the  degree  <A  Doctoi 
of  Medicine  in  [819,  He  was  a  practicing  physician 
throughout  his  life.  ( >n  his  mother's  side  Mr.  Harris' 
n).  1  stors  in  the  Mu ill  1  famil)  »<  re  of  s.  ot<  h  desi  ,  m. 
I  lis  greal  gn  it     I  father,  John  Smith,  emigrated 


414 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


from  Ireland  to  Chester  county  in  1720.  John's 
son,  Robert  Smith,  was  engaged  in  the  military  ser- 
vice throughout  the  Revolution,  and  from  1777  to 
1 786  was  Lieutenant  of  Chester  county.  He  ranked 
as  Colonel,  and  had  charge  of  raising,  arming  and 
provisioning  the  military  contingent  of  his  district 
throughout  the  war.  Robert's  son,  Joseph  Smith, 
Joseph  Smith  Harris'  maternal  grandfather,  was  an 
iron  merchant  in  Philadelphia.  On  his  mother's  side 
Mr.  Harris  is  also  descended  from  Persifor  Frazer, 
who  was  his  great-grandfather,  a  prominent  mer- 
chant and  iron  master,  who  became  an  officer  of  the 
Continental  Army  during  the  Revolutionary  War, 
holding  at  the  time  of  his  retirement  the  rank  of 
Lieutenant-Colonel.  Mr.  Harris  received  his  early 
education  in  the  schools  of  Chester  county  and 
Philadelphia,  and  was  graduated  from  the  Central 
High  School  of  Philadelphia  in  1853.  Choosing 
the  profession  of  a  civil  engineer,  he  was  attached 
for  a  time  to  the  engineer  corps  of  the  North  Penn- 
sylvania Railroad.  In  1854  he  joined  the  Lmited 
States  Coast  Survey,  being  engaged  in  this  branch  of 
the  government  service  for  three  years.  In  1857 
he  was  appointed  astronomical  assistant  to  the 
United  States  Northwest  Boundary  Commission 
which  fixed  the  boundary  between  the  United  States 
and  British  Columbia  as  far  east  as  the  summit  of 
the  Rocky  Mountains.  This  position  he  held  until 
1864,  being  for  a  time,  in  1862,  in  command  of  the 
United  States  Steamer  Sachem  which  was  attached 
to  Farragut's  fleet  in  the  Mississippi  River  cam- 
paign. From  1864  to  1868  Mr.  Harris  was  a  civil 
and  mining  engineer  at  Pottsville,  Pennsylvania,  in 
the  anthracite  coal  regions.  During  those  years  he 
was  largely  engaged  in  railroad  work  which  since 
that  time  has  been  his  chief  occupation.  He  was 
Chief  Engineer  of  the  Morris  and  Essex  Railroad 
from  1868  to  1870;  Associate  Engineer  of  the 
Philadelphia  &  Reading  Coal  &  Iron  Company, 
from  1871  to  1877;  Superintendent  and  Engineer 
of  the  Lehigh  Coal  &  Navigation  Company,  from 
1877  to  1S80.  In  1S80  he  was  appointed  General 
Manager  of  the  Central  Railroad  of  New  Jersey, 
which  office  he  held  until  1882,  when  he  was  elected 
President  of  the  Lehigh  Coal  &  Navigation  Com- 
pany. For  eleven  years  he  retained  his  position. 
In  1893,  when  a  change  was  made  in  the  manage- 
ment of  the  Philadelphia  and  Reading  Railroad, 
he  was  chosen  to  the  Presidency  of  that  company, 
which  position  he  still  holds.  Mr.  Harris  married 
Delia  Silliman  Brodhead  in  June  1865.  They  have 
five  children :    Marian  Frazer ;    George    Brodhead, 


Treasurer  of  the  Reading  Iron  Company,  and  a  grad- 
uate of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  in  the  Class 
of  1888;  Frances  Brodhead,  the  wife  of  Reynolds 
Driver  Brown,  Professor  of  Law  in  the  University  ; 
Clinton  Gardner,  an  architect  and  a  graduate  of  the 
University  in  the  Class  of  1893,  and  Madeline 
Vaughan  Harris.  The  two  younger  daughters  are 
graduates  of  Bryn  Mawr  College. 


PEARSON,  Leonard,  1868- 

Prof.  Theory  and  Practice  of  Veterinary  Medicine  i8gi- 

Born  in  Evansville,  Ind.,  1868;  graduated  B.S., 
Cornell,  1888;  V.M.D.  Univ.  of  Pa.,  1890;  studied  at 
Imperial  Veterinary  School,  Germany.  i8go-gi ;  Prot. 
Theory  and  Practice  of  Veterinary  Med.,  Univ.  of  Pa., 
since  1891  ;  Dean  of  Veterinary  Dept.  of  the  Univer- 
sity, 1897  to  date  ;  State  Veterinarian  of  Pa.,  1896  to 
date;  Pres.  American  Veterinary  Soc,  1899-1900. 

LEONARD  PEARSON,  V.M.D.,  was  born  in 
Evansville,  Indiana,  August  17,  1868.  His 
parents  were  Leonard  Pearson,  born  in  Byfiekl, 
Massachusetts,  in  1828,  a  descendant  of  an  English 
family  which  came  from  England  in  r&35  to  Salem, 
Massachusetts,  and  Lucy  Small  (Jones)  Pearson. 
His  mother's  family  came  from  Wales  about  1  740. 
Dr.  Pearson's  early  education  was  received  in  private 
schools  and  at  the  High  School  in  Sedalia,  Missouri. 
I  nirring  Cornell  as  a  student  of  Science  and  Agri- 
culture he  was  graduated  with  the  degree  of  Bache- 
lor of  Science  in  1888.  From  Cornell  Dr.  Pearson 
passed  to  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  as  a  student 
in  Veterinary  Medicine,  receiving  the  degree  of 
Doctor  of  Veterinary  Medicine  in  1890.  For  a  feu- 
months  he  was  Resident  Surgeon  at  the  Veterinary 
Hospital  at  the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  but  in 
July  1890  went  to  Europe,  pursuing  studies  at  the 
Imperial  Veterinary  School  in  Berlin  for  one  year. 
Upon  his  return  he  was  appointed  Assistant  Pro- 
fessor of  the  Theory  and  Practice  of  Veterinary 
Medicine  in  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  and 
Professor  in  1894,  a  position  he  still  holds  at  this 
date.  In  the  meantime  he  actively  engaged  in 
general  and  special  veterinary  practice,  and  in  1897 
was  elected  Dean  of  the  Veterinary  Department  at 
the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  an  office  which  he 
continues  to  occupv.  For  two  years  from  1S94  Dr. 
Pearson  was  Consulting  Veterinarian  of  the  Depart- 
ment of  Health  of  Philadelphia,  and  since  1896  he 
has  been  the  State  Veterinarian  of  Pennsylvania. 
From  1S93  to  1895  he  was  President  of  the  Penn- 
sylvania  Veterinary  Society  and  for  the  year  1899- 


UNIVERSITY   OF  PENNSYLVANIA 


4'5 


1900  was  President  of  the  American  Veterinary 
Society.  Dr.  Pearson  is  a  member  of  the  University 
Club  and  the  Faculty  Club  of  Philadelphia. 


LEA,  Henry  Charles,  1825- 

Benefactor. 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1825;  early  education  in  Phila- 
delphia;   LL.D.    Univ.  of  Pa.,    1868;   LL.D.   Harvard, 
i8go;    LL.D.    Princeton,    1896;     Donor   of    the     Univ. 
Laboratory  of  Hygiene  ;  author  and  publisher. 

HENRY  CHARLES   LEA,  I  L.D.,  Author  and 
Publisher,  was   born   in   Philadelphia,   Sep- 
tember,  19,    1825,  son   of    Isaac    Lea,   LL.D.,  the 


111  NRY    C.    LEA 

eminent  naturalist  and  publisher.  Mr.  Lea  was 
educated  by  private  teachers,  and  when  seventeen 
years  old,  entered  the  publishing  house  of  his 
father,  of  which  he  later  became  proprietor  until 
r88o,  when  he  retired  from  business.  In  18S9,  the 
urgent  need  being  apparent  for  a  separate  laboratorj 
for  the  study  of  Hygiene  at  the  University,  Mr.  Lea 
volunteered  to  present  such  a  building  on  the  fol- 
lowing conditions :  the  completed  laboratory  was 
to  be  at  once  adequately  equipped  and  endowed, 
the  study  of  Hygiene  was  to  be  required  in  certain 
specified  courses,  and  the  Trustees  were  to  extend  the 
Medical  course  from  three  years  to  four.  These' 
conditions  being  agreed  to  and  the  land  set  apart, 


the  construction  of  the  building  commenced  at 
once  under  the  personal  direction  of  Mr.  Lea  and 
Dr.  John  S.  Hillings,  who  had  been  appointed 
Director.  The  Laboratory  of  Hygiene  was  formally 
opened  for  use  February  22,  1892.  Mr.  Lea  is 
a  corresponding  member  of  the  Massachusetts 
Historical  Society,  a  fellow  of  the  American 
Academy  of  Arts  and  Sciences,  and  a  member 
of  the  American  Philosophical  Society,  of  the 
Royal  Academy  of  Bavaria,  of  the  Royal  Society 
of  Antiquaries  of  Scotland,  the  Royal  Society  of 
History  of  Rome,  and  of  numerous  other  learned 
bodies.  He  holds  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws 
from  the  Universities  of  Pennsylvania,  of  Harvard 
and  of  Princeton.  For  many  years  he  has  been  an 
industrious  and  able  author  ;  his  first  writings  were 
papers  on  Chemistry  and  Conchology.  His  writ- 
ings for  the  past  forty  years  have  been  directed 
chiefly  towards  historical  topics,  ami  among  the 
works  of  this  nature  maybe  mentioned:  Supersti- 
tion and  Force  ;  Studies  in  Church  History :  An 
Historical  Sketch  of  Sacerdotal  Celibacy  ;  A  History 
of  the  Inquisition  of  the  Middle  Ages;  A  History  of 
Auricular  Confession  anil  Indulgences;  Chapters 
from  the  Religious  History  of  Spain  and  a  Formu- 
lary of  the  Papal  Penitentiary  in  the  Thirteenth 
Century. 


CHEYNEY,  Edward  Potts,  1861- 

Professor  of  European  History  1897- 
Born   in   Wallingford,  Pa.,  1861  ;   graduated   Univ.  of 
Pa.,  1883;   Instr.  in  History,  1884-gi  ;  Asst.  Prof.,  1881- 
97,    Prof,    since    1897;    author   of   numerous    works  on 
historical  and  social  subjects. 

EDWARD  POTTS  CHEYNEY,  A.M.,  author 
of  the  History  of  the  University  of  Pennsyl- 
vania which  forms  the  first  part  of  this  volume,  was 
born  in  Wallingford,  Delaware  county,  Pennsylvania, 
January  17,  1861,  the  son  of  Waldron  J.  and  Fanny 
( I'otts)  Cheyncy.  I  lis  ancestors  on  his  father's  side 
came  from  England  in  1728  and  settled  as  fanners 
in  Thornbury  Township.  Chester  county,  I'ennsvl 
vania,  where  the  family  lived  continuously,  active  in 
membership  in  the  Episcopal  Church  and  on  the 
side  of  the  patriots  in  the  Revolution.  His  mother's 
family  were  members  of  the  Society  of  friends  and 
were  residents  of  Philadelphia  from  1  740.  Edward 
I'otts  Cheyney  was  educated  in  public  and  private 
schools  in  the  country  and  in  Philadelphia  until  the 
fall  of  1875,  when  he  left  school  to  take  a  position 
in  the  Bureau  of  Agriculture  of  the  Centennial  l'\ 
position,   in   which   he   remained   until    its    close    ill 


4 1 6 


UNIVERSITIES  AND    THEIR   SONS 


1876.  He  then  resumed  preparation  for  College 
anil  entered  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  in  1S79, 
taking  the  Arts  course.  As  an  undergraduate,  he 
was  awarded  a  junior  mathematical  prize  and  honor- 
able mention  for  the  Greek  prize  in  the  same  year, 
was  Editor  of  the  Pennsylvania  Magazine,  member 
of  the  Philomathean  Society  and  Class  President. 
He  graduated  with  high  honors,  being  chosen  a 
member  of  the  Phi  Beta  Kappa,  and  receiving 
honorable  mention  for  the  Joseph  Warner  Vardley 
Memorial  prize.  After  some  months  of  travel  in 
Europe,    Mr.    Cheyney    returned    to    take    a    post- 


e.  p.  cheyni  \ 

graduate  course  in  the  Wharton  School  of  Finance 
and  Economy,  and  published  .1  paper  on  "  Early 
American  Land  Tenures  "  and,  as  a  thesis,  a  mono- 
graph on  "The  Anti-Rent  Agitation  in  the  State  of 
New  York,  1839-1842."  Upon  taking  the  degree 
of  Master  of  Arts  in  1884,  Mr.  Cheyney  was 
appointed  Instructor  in  European  History  in  the 
University  of  Pennsylvania,  continuing  as  Instructor 
until  1891,  when  he  was  made  Assistant  Professor, 
and  was  appointed  Professor  of  the  same  subject  in 
1897.  He  still  occupies  the  Chair  of  European 
History.  In  1S94  Professor  Cheyney  made  another 
visit  abroad,  observing  the  methods  of  Seminar 
teaching  in  the  German  Universities,  and  in  England 
making  preparatory  studies  for  his  work  on  "  Social 


Changes  in  England  in  the  Sixteenth  Century," 
which  is  now  in  course  of  publication  by  the  Univer- 
sity of  Pennsylvania.  Professor  Cheyney  has  served 
for  a  number  of  years  with  his  colleagues  of  the 
Department  of  History  in  the  University,  as  Editor 
of  the  "  Translations  and  Reprints,"  of  which  he  has 
prepared  six  volumes,  and  has  been  a  frequent  con- 
tributor to  critical  and  economic  periodicals,  notably 
the  American  Historical  Review  and  the  Annals  of 
the  American  Academy  of  Political  and  Social  Sci- 
ence, as  well  as  a  lecturer  in  connection  with  the 
University  Extension  movement.  He  is  a  member 
of  the  Pennsylvania  Historical  Society,  of  the  Ameri- 
can Historical  Association,  and  of  the  Board  of 
Managers  of  the  University  Alumni  Association,  of 
which  last  he  has  been  Secretary  for  the  past  five 
years.  He  married  June  8,  18S6,  Gertrude  Levis 
Squires,  of  Philadelphia,  by  whom  he  has  three 
children. 


DANA,  Charles  Edmund,  1843- 

Professor  of  Art  i8go- 
Born  in    Wilkesbarre,   Pa.,    1843;    graduated    Union 
College    as    Civil   Engineer.   1865;    Prof,  of   Art   in  the 
University  since  1890. 

CHARLES  EDMUND  DANA  was  born  in 
Wilkesbarre,  Pennsylvania,  January  18,  1843, 
son  of  General  Edmund  Lovell  and  Sarah  Helen 
(  Peters)  Dana,  and  a  descendant  of  Richard  Dana, 
who  settled  in  Cambridge,  Massachusetts,  in  1640. 
Professor  Dana  graduated  at  Union  College  in 
Schenectady,  New  York,  as  a  Civil  Engineer  in  the 
Class  of  1865.  He  was  appointed  Professor  of  Art 
in  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  in  1S90  and  is 
connected  with  many  art  clubs  and  societies.  He 
is  President  of  the  Fellowship  of  the  Alumni  of  the 
Pennsylvania  Academy  of  Fine  Arts,  Vice-President 
of  the  Fairmount  Park  Art  Association,  of  the  Art 
Clubs  of  New  York  City  and  a  member  of  the 
American  Philosophical  Society,  the  American 
Academy  of  Political  and  Social  Science,  the  Nu- 
mismatic and  Antiquarian  societies  of  Philadelphia, 
etc.,  the  Loyal  Legion,  the  Aztec  Club  of  1 N 4  7 , 
the  Sons  of  the  Revolution  and  the  Founders'  and 
Patriots'  Society.  He  also  belongs  to  several  social 
clubs  in  Philadelphia,  including  the  Rittenhouse, 
the  Art  and  the  Philadelphia  Barge  clubs.  In  the 
Department  of  Architecture  Professor  Dana  delivers 
to  advanced  students  courses  on  water-color  render- 
ing of  architectural  perspectives.  In  1870  he  was 
married  to  Emilie  H.  Woodbury  of  Wilkesbarre,  and 
has  one  daughter,  Milicent  W.  Dana. 


UNIVERSITY   OF    PENNSl'Ll'JM.l 


4'7 


WEYGANDT,  Cornelius,  1871- 

Instructor  English  1897- 
Born  in  Germantown,  Philadelphia,  1871 ;  graduated 
College  Dept.  Univ.  of  Pa.,  1891  ;  reporter  on  Philadel- 
phia Record,  1892-93;  Assoc.  Editor  of  Philadelphia 
Eve.  Telegraph,  1893-97  ;  Instr.  in  English  Univ.  of 
Pa.,   1897  to  date. 

CORNELIUS  WEYGANDT,  was  horn  in 
Germantown,  Philadelphia,  December  13, 
1871,  the  son  of  Cornelius  Nolenand  Lucy  Elmaker 
(Thomas)  Weygandt.     His  father,  who  is  President 

of  the  Western  National  Dank  of  Philadelphia,  is  the 
great-grandson  of  Cornelius  Weygandt  who  came  to 


structor  of  English  which  position  he  still  holds. 
Mr.  Weygandt  was  married  in  June  1900  to  Sara  M. 
Roberts. 


1  I  IRNELIUS  WEYGANDT 

Germantown  from  the  Palatinate  in  1736.  His 
mother's  grandfather,  Isaac  Thomas,  was  one  of 
the  first  iron  masters  of  the  Schuylkill  Valley.  Mr. 
Weygandt  received  his  early  education  at  the  old 
Germantown  Academy,  from  which  he  passed  to  the 
University  of  Pennsylvania  in  1887,  graduating  from 
the  College  Department  with  the  degree  of  Bachelor 
of  Arts  in  1891.  He  continued  his  studies  there  in 
the  Post-graduate  Department  in  1891-1892,  and 
then  joined  the  city  stafl  ol  the  Philadelphia  Rei  ord, 
He  retained  his  connection  with  that  newspaper  for 
a  year.  In  [893  he  became  Associate  Editor  of  the 
Philadelphia  Evening  Telegraph.  He  was  engaged 
here  in  dramatic  and  literary  criticism  and  other 
forms  of  newspaper  writing  until  1897,  when  he 
returned  to  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  as  En- 
voi,. 1.  —  27 


DAY,  Frank  Miles,  1861- 

Lecturer  on  Architecture  1888- 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1861  ;  graduated  B.S.,  Univ.  of 
Pa.,  1883;  studied  at  So.  Kensington  Sch.  of  Arts  and 
at  Royal  Acad,  of  Arts,  London,  Eng.,  1883-85;  Lect. 
on  Architecture  at  the  University  and  Lecturer  at  the 
Pa.  Academy  of  the  Fine  Arts. 

FRANK  MILES  DAY,  Architect,  was  born 
in  Philadelphia,  April  5,  1861,  son  of  Charles 
and  Anna  Rebecca  (.Miles)  Day.  Entering  the 
University  of  Pennsylvania  in  1879  he  won  the 
Freshman  prize  for  Mechanical  I  (rawing,  and 
graduated  Bachelor  of  Science  in  1S83,  having 
the  distinction  of  being  both  President  and  Vale- 
dictorian of  his  class.  The  years  immediately  fol- 
lowing graduation  were  spent  in  the  study  of 
Architecture  by  means  of  travel  in  Europe  and  at 
the  South  Kensington  School  of  Arts  and  at  the 
Royal  Academy  of  Arts  in  London,  England.  Re- 
turning to  America  in  1885,  he  entered  the  practice 
of  his  profession  in  Philadelphia  in  1888,  and  was 
appointed  Lecturer  on  Architecture  to  the  Univer- 
sity. Mr.  Day  is  Vice-President  of  the  American 
Institute  of  Architects,  and  a  member  of  the  Ameri- 
can Philosophical  Society.  From  his  pen  has  ap- 
peared The  Microscopic  Examination  of  Timber 
with  Regard  to  Its  Strength,  and  other  works  on 
architectural  topics. 


MEIGS,  Arthur  Vincent,  1850- 

Trustee  1890-1893. 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1850  ;  graduated  Univ.  of  Pa. 
Medical  School,  1871  ;  Resident  Phys.  to  Pa.  Hosp., 
1872  ;  Attending  Phys.  to  Children's  Hosp.  since  1879, 
and  to  Pa.  Hosp.  since  1881  ;  Consulting  Phys.  to  Pa. 
Inst,  for  Blind  ;  Trustee  of  the  Univ.,  1890-93  ;  practic- 
ing physician  in  Philadelphia. 

ARTHUR  VINCENT  MEIGS,  M.I >..  was  born 
in  Philadelphia,  November  1,  1850,  son  of 
Dr.    John    Forsyth    and    Ann   Wilcocks    (Ingersoll) 
Meigs.     He  entered  the  Academic   Department  of 
the    University  of  Pennsylvania  in   1866,  and   after 
two  years  transferred  to  the   Medical  School,  nrhi  re 
he    graduated    in     1871    at    the   age   of    twenty  -one. 
Since  then  besides  conducting  a  successful  pi  i< 
in  Philadelphia  he  has  performed  hospital  servii  1 
Resident  Physician  to  the  Pennsylvania   Hospital  in 
1872,  Attending  Physician  to  the  <  hildren's  Hospi 
tal   for    some    time    aftei     [879,   and    to   the    Penn- 


4i8 


UNIVERSITIES  AND    THEIR   SONS 


sylvania  Hospital  since  1881,  and  as  Consulting  Phy- 
sician to  the  Pennsylvania  Institution  for  the  Blind. 
From  1890  until  1893  Dr.  Meigs  served  on  the 
Board  of  University  Trustees.  He  is  a  fellow  of 
the  College  of  Physicians  of  Philadelphia  and  a 
member  of  the  Philomathean  Society,  the  Pathologi- 
cal Society  of  Philadelphia,  the  Obstetrical  Society 
of  Philadelphia  (formerly),  the  Philadelphia  County 
Medical  Society,  the  Association  of  American  Physi- 
cians and  the  Pennsylvania  Society  of  the  Sons  of 
the  Revolution.  His  publications  include  a  mono- 
graph on  Milk  Analysis  and  Infant  Feeding  and  one 
entitled  The  Origin  of  Disease,  and  various  papers  in 
the  Reports  of  the  Transactions  of  the  College  of 
Physicians  of  Philadelphia  and  of  the  Philadelphia 
County  Medical  Society.  Dr.  Meigs  married 
Mary  Roberts,  daughter  of  Edward  Browning  of 
Philadelphia. 


PATTERSON,  Christopher  Stuart,  1842- 

Prof,  of  Law  1887-98  ;  Dean  of  Law  Dept.  1890-96. 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1842;  graduated  Univ.  of  Pa., 
i860;  admitted  to  the  Bar,  1865;  Sergt.  in  1st  Regt. 
Philadelphia  Light  Artill.,  1863;  Inspector  State  Peni- 
tentiary, 1884;  Prof,  of  Law  at  the  University,  1887; 
Dean  of  the  Law  Dept.,  1890-96;  Director,  Pa.  R.  R. 
Co.,  1895;  Pres.,  Commercial  Trust   Co.,  1900. 

CHRISTOPHER  STUART  PATTERSON, 
formerly  Professor  of  Law  and  Dean  of  the 
Law  Department,  was  born  in  Philadelphia,  June  24, 
1S42,  son  of  Joseph  and  Jane  (Cuyler)  Patterson. 
He  entered  the  Sophomore  Class  in  the  University 
of  Pennsylvania  in  1857,  became  Vice-President  of 
his  Class  and  President  of  the  Zelosophic  Society 
and  graduated  in  i860,  receiving  the  Master  of  Arts 
degree  in  course.  Subsequently  he  studied  law  and 
was  admitted  to  the  Pennsylvania  Bar  in  1S65, 
entering  practice  in  Philadelphia.  From  1887  until 
1898  he  was  Professor  of  the  Law  of  Real  Estate 
and  Conveyancing  and  Professor  of  Constitutional 
Law,  and  in  1S90  was  appointed  to  the  office  of 
Dean  of  the  Law  Department  in  which  position  he 
continued  until  1896.  Professor  Patterson  was 
Inspector  of  the  State  Penitentiary  in  Philadelphia 
from  1SS4  to  1 89 1.  In  1863  he  became  a  Ser- 
geant in  Landis'  First  Battery  of  Philadelphia  Light 
Artillery,  and  was  wounded  in  the  Gettysburg  cam- 
paign. He  has  published  Treatises  on  Railway  Ac- 
cident Law,  and  on  Constitutional  Law,  and  many 
pamphlets  on  historical  and  political  topics.  Mr. 
Patterson  is  a  member  of  the  American  Philosophi- 
cal Society,  the  Pennsylvania  Society  of  the  Sons  of 
the   Revolution  and   the  Delta    Psi   and  Phi    Beta 


Kappa  fraternities.  He  married  Ellen,  daughter 
of  George  H.  Stuart  of  Philadelphia.  Mr.  Patterson 
is  a  member  of  the  Union  League  Club,  the  Phila- 
delphia Club  and  the  Century  Association  of  New 
York,  and  in  1897  and  1898  he  was  President  of 
the  Union  League.  In  1893  ^lr-  Patterson  retired 
from  practice  at  the  Bar  and  has  devoted  himself  to 
banking  and  railroads.  Since  1895  he  has  been  a 
Director  of  the  Pennsylvania  Railroad  Company  and 
Vice-President  of  the  Western  Saving  Fund  Society 
and  since  1900  President  of  the  Commercial  Trust 


C.    STUART    PATTERSON 


Company  of  Philadelphia.  Mr.  Patterson  presided 
over  the  Indianapolis  Monetary  Convention  of  1897, 
and  was  a  member  of  the  Monetary  Commission 
appointed  under  the  resolutions  of  the  convention. 


MILLS,  Charles  Karsner,  1845- 

Prof.  Mental  Diseases,  and  George  B.  Wood  Prof.  Medical  Juris- 
prudence. 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1845;  graduated  Central  High 
School,  1864;  M.D.  Univ.  of  Pa.,  1869;  Ph.D.,  1871  ; 
Prof.  Nervous  Diseases  in  Philadelphia  Polyclinic  and 
in  Woman's  Med.  College  of  Pa.  ;  Prof.  Mental  Dis- 
eases and  George  B.  Wood  Prof.  Med.  Jurisprudence, 
Univ.  of  Pa. ;  author  of  many  important  works  on 
medical  subjects. 

CHARLES  KARSNER  MILLS,  M.D.,  Ph.  D., 
Neurologist,  was  born  at  the  Falls  of  Schuyl- 
kill, Philadelphia,  December  4,  1S45.     He  is  a  son 


UNIVERSITY   OF  PENNSYLVANIA 


419 


of  James  Mills,  a  native  of  Wiltshire,  England,  and 
Lavinia  Ann  (Fitzgerald)  Mills.  Graduating  at  the 
Philadelphia  Central  High  School  in  1S64,  he  en- 
listed for  the  state's  defence,  serving  for  a  time  with 
the  Pennsylvania  militia  during  the  Civil  War.  He 
later  entered  the  Medical  School  of  the  University 
of  Pennsylvania,  receiving  the  Doctor's  degree  in 
1869.  As  a  recognition  of  his  further  studies  in  his 
science  the  same  institution  conferred  the  degree  of 
Doctor  of  Philosophy  upon  him  in  1S71.  He  has 
been  a  member  ami  officer  of  numerous  scientific 
and  medical  associations.  Among  other  offices 
held  by  Dr.  Mills  are:  President  of  the  American 
Neurological  Association,  President  of  the  Phila- 
delphia Neurological  Society  and  President  of  the 
Medical  Jurisprudence  Society  of  Philadelphia.  He 
was  at  lirst  engaged  in  the  practice  of  general  medi- 
cine but  soon  became  interested  in  neurology,  and 
since  1885  has  devoted  himself  entirely  to  nervous 
diseases  and  insanity.  He  has  been  Professor  of 
Nervous  Diseases  in  the  Philadelphia  Polyclinic  and 
in  the  Woman's  Medical  College  of  Pennsylvania 
and  for  several  years  now  has  been  Professor  of 
Mental  Diseases  in  the  University  of  Pennsylvania. 
He  also  occupies  the  George  IS.  Wood  Chair  of 
Medical  Jurisprudence.  Dr.  Mills  is  the  author  of 
many  monographs  and  papers  chiefly  on  neurological 
subjects.  He  is  also  the  author  of  several  books,  the 
most  important  of  which  is  a  treatise  on  Diseases  of 
the  Drain  and  Cranial  Nerves,  being  the  first  part 
of  a  general  work  on  the  nervous  system  and  its 
diseases.  lie  is  frequently  engaged  in  medico-legal 
work  and  has  had  a  hand  in  many  notable  cases  of 
this  character.  Dr.  Mills  is  a  member  of  the  Uni- 
versity Club  of  Philadelphia.  In  1873  he  married 
Clara  Elizabeth  Peale  by  whom  he  has  three  sons 
and  one  daughter. 


PEPPER,  George  S.,  1808-1890. 

Benefactor  1890. 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1808;  studied  at  Princeton; 
read  law  in  the  office  of  Horace  Binney;  Chairman  of 
Building  Com.  of  Philadelphia  Acad,  of  Music,  1857  ; 
Pres.  Philadelphia  Acad,  of  Fine  Arts ;  founder  of 
Pepper  Professorship  of  Hygiene  in  Med.  Dept.,  Univ. 
of  Pa.  ;  died  1890. 

GEORGE  s.  PEPPER  was  born  in  Philadel 
I'lui,  June  11,  1808,  the  son  of  George 
Pepper,  lie  received  his  education  at  Princeton 
and  then  entered  the  law-office  of  Horace  I'.innev. 
He  was  admitted  in  the  Bar,  but  never  practiced. 
He  devoted  In,  time  prim  ipally  to  the  management 


of  the  estate  left  by  his  father  but  he  was  also  much 
interested  in  a  number  of  Philadelphia  institutions. 
He  was  one  of  the  projectors  of  the  Academy  of 
Music,  acting  as  Chairman  of  the  Building  Com- 
mittee when  the  Academy  was  put  up  in  1S57.  He 
was  afterwards  its  President.  At  the  time  of  his 
death  he  was  President  of  the  Academy  of  Fine 
Arts,  having  been  elected  on  the  death  of  James  L. 
Claghorn.  He  was  President  of  the  Rittenhouse 
Club,  a  member  of  the  Union  League,  a  Director  of 
the  Investment  Company  of  Philadelphia,  and  of 
the  United  States  Security  &  Trust  Company.     He 


GEO.    s.    PEPPER 

died  May  2,  1890.  Although  Mr.  Pepper  never 
had  any  official  connection  with  the  University  of 
Pennsylvania  he  was  always  deeply  interested  in  its 
welfare.  In  his  will  he  left  $60,000  to  endow  the 
Pepper  Professorship  of  Hygiene  ami  over  $70,000 
to  the  University  Hospital.  The  University  was 
also  his  residuary  legatee  and  the  fund  thus  acquired 
now  amounts  to  over  $30,000. 


FALKNER,  Roland  Post,  1866- 

Assoc.  Professor  Statistics  1891- 
Born   in   Bridgeport,   Conn.,   1866;   graduated,  Ph.B., 
Univ.  of    Pa.,   1885;   Ph.D.   Univ.   of    Halle,    Germany, 
1888;  Instr.  in  Accounting  and  Statistics  at  the  Univcr- 


420 


UNIVERSITIES  AND    THEIR   SONS 


sity,  1888-gi ;  Assoc.  Prof,  of  Statistics  since  1891  ; 
author  of  Statistics  of  Prison  Reform,  Statistics  of 
Corporations,   etc. 

ROLAND  POST  FALKNER,  Ph.D.,  was  born 
in  Bridgeport,  Connecticut,  April  14,  1866, 
son  of  Rev.  John  Blake  and  Helen  Moore  (Butler) 
Falkner.  Entering  the  University  of  Pennsylvania 
in  1S83,  he  won  the  Alumni  Junior  Declamation 
prize  and  graduated  with  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of 
Philosophy  in  1885.  The  next  three  years  were 
spent  in  Germany  at  the  Universities  of  Halle,  Ber- 
lin and  Leipzig.  In  1888  he  received  the  degree 
of  Doctor  of  Philosophy  at  Halle,  after  special  re- 
search work  in  statistical  science.  Returning  to 
America  in  1SS8  he  was  appointed  Instructor  in 
Accounting  and  Statistics  in  the  University,  and  in 
1 89 1  was  promoted  to  his  present  rank  as  Associate 
Professor  of  Statistics.  Professor  Falkner  was  in 
1891  Secretary  to  the  sub-committee  of  the  United 
States  Senate  Committee  on  Finance,  appointed  to 
investigate  the  effect  of  the  McKinley  Tariff  upon 
wages  and  upon  the  cost  of  living,  which  published 
the  well-known  Aldrich  Report.  In  1892  he  was 
appointed  Secretary  to  the  American  delegation  to 
the  International  Monetary  Conference,  and  acted 
as  Secretary  to  the  Conference.  He  was  Secretary 
of  the  American  Academy  of  Political  and  Social 
Science  from  1S91  to  1896  and  Vice-President  and 
Acting  President  from  1896  to  1898.  He  is  also 
a  member  of  the  International  Statistical  Institute 
(a  body  limited  to  one  hundred  and  fifty  members), 
the  Delta  Phi  Fraternity,  the  American  Economic 
Association  and  the  American  Statistical  Association. 
From  1890  to  1896  he  was  Associate  Editor,  and 
since  the  latter  date  has  been  Editor  of  the  Annals 
of  the  American  Academy  of  Political  Science,  and 
besides  being  the  author  of  a  translation  of  Meitzen's 
History  of  the  Theory  and  Technique  of  Statistics 
has  written  numerous  essays  on  statistics  of  crime, 
corporations,  prices,  wages,  money  etc.,  appearing 
in  the  Annals  of  the  Academy  of  Political  and 
Social  Science,  the  publications  of  the  American 
Statistical  Association  and  the  American  Economic 
Association,  the  Forum  and  other  periodicals. 


PIERSOL,  George  Arthur,  1856- 

Professor  Anatomy  1891. 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1856;  graduated  C.E.,  Poly- 
technic College  of  Pa.,  1874;  M.D.  Univ.  of  Pa.,  1877  ; 
connected  with  Histological  Lab.  of  the  University  and 
Ophthalmological  Dept.  of  the  University  Hosp.,  1877- 
84;  conducted  researches  in  Germany,   1886-88;    Prof. 


Histology  and  Embryology  in  the  University,  1890-91  ; 
Prof,  of  Anatomy  i8gi  to  date. 

GEORGE  ARTHUR  PIERSOL,  M.D.,  was 
born  in  Philadelphia,  May  17,  1S56.  He 
is  the  son  of  Jeremiah  M.  Piersol,  who  came  of  an 
English  family,  and  Minna  (Elliger)  Piersol,  of  Ger- 
man birth.  Dr.  Piersol  received  his  early  instruction 
at  Fewsmith's  School  in  Philadelphia,  and  entering 
the  Polytechnic  College  of  Pennsylvania,  was  gradu- 
ated with  the  degree  of  Civil  Engineer  in  1874.  Hav- 
ing decided  upon  the  study  of  medicine  he  matricu- 
lated in  the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  graduating 


GEORGE  A.  PIERSOL 

from  the  Medical  Department  in  1877.  Immedi- 
ately upon  receiving  his  doctor's  degree  he  con- 
nected himself  with  the  Histological  Laboratory  of 
the  University  and  with  the  Ophthalmological  De- 
partment of  the  University  Hospital.  In  1884  he 
was  appointed  Demonstrator  of  Histology,  a  con- 
nection that  he  retained  until  1890.  In  1886  he 
determined  to  devote  his  entire  time  to  scientific 
work  and  going  abroad  spent  two  years  in  study  and 
research  in  histology  and  embryology  in  the  labora- 
tories of  Germany.  Returning  home  in  1888  he 
resumed  his  teaching  at  the  University.  Two  years 
later  he  was  appointed  Professor  of  Histology  and 
Embryology.  This  position  he  held  for  only  one 
year,     for     in     1891    he    was    elected    Professor    of 


UNiyi'.RsiTV   OF   PENNSTLVAM.l 


421 


Anatomy  in  the  University,  a  Chair  which  he  still 
occupies.  Professor  i'iersol  is  a  Fellow  of  the 
College  of  Physicians  of  Philadelphia  and  is  a 
member  of  a  number  of  clubs  and  societies,  among 
others:  the  Academy  of  Natural  Sciences  of  Phila- 
delphia, the  Pathological  Society  of  Philadelphia, 
the  American  Philosophical  Society,  the  Association 
of  American  Anatomists,  the  Pennsylvania  Chapter 
of  the  Sigma  Xi  Fraternity  and  the  Union  League  of 
Philadelphia.  He  is  a  prolific  writer  on  subjects 
pertaining  to  his  own  branches  of  the  medical  sci- 
ence. Dr.  Piersol  has  been  twice  married,  first  in 
1879  to  Anne  Wessel  Steel,  by  whom  he  has  three 
children,  and  second,  in  1898,  to  Florence  Lukens 
Reeder.  by  whom  he  has  had  one  son. 


GRIFFITH,  John  Price  Crozer,  1856- 

Clinical  Prof.  Diseases  of  Children  1891- 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1856;  graduated  College  Dept. 
Univ.  of  Pa.,  1877;  M.D.  and  Ph.D.,  1881  ;  studied 
abroad;  Asst.  Dem.  Histology  in  the  Univ.,  1882-86; 
Instr.  Clinical  Medicine,  1887-91 ;  Clinical  Prof.  Dis- 
eases of  Children  since  1891  ;  Asst.  Phys.  to  Univ. 
Hosp.,  1887-91  ;  Prof.  Clinical  Med.  in  Philadelphia 
Polyclinic,  1891-97;  has  held  many  important  hospital 
appointments. 

JOHN1  PRICE  CROZER  GRIFFITH,  M.I)., 
Ph.D.,  was  born  in  Philadelphia  January  5, 
1856;  son  of  Rev.  Benjamin  and  Elizabeth  (Crozer) 
Griffith.  He  graduated  from  the  College  Depart- 
ment of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  in  1887, 
taking  first  in  the  first  class  of  honors  in  his  class, 
and  from  the  Medical  School  in  r.881,  being 
awarded  the  first  prize  for  a  medical  thesis  at  gradu- 
ation, equally  with  Dr.  William  Robinson,  and  the 
George  1!.  Wood  Alumni  Prize  in  the  Department 
of  Philosophy,  equally  with  Dr.  Louis  J.  Louten- 
bach,  for  thesis  containing  the  results  of  original 
investigation.  In  that  year  he  was  also  made  a 
D01  lor  of  Philosophy.  He  practiced  his  profession 
for  one  year  and  then  spent  two  years  in  study  in 
fori  ign  schools.  lie  then  returned  in  Philadelphia 
where  he  has  continued  to  practice.  Dr.  Griffith's 
connection  with  the  teaching  force  of  the  University 
commenced  in  [882,  when  he  was  appointed  Assist- 
ant Demonstratoi  I  Histology;  from  that  position 
he  was  transferred  in  1887  to  an  [nstructorship  in 
Clinical  Medicine,  in  which  he  continued  until 
advanced  to  his  present  office  of  Clinical  Professor 
of  the  I  Hseases  of  ( Ihildren  in  [891.  He  also  acted 
1  i  Assistant  Phj  >ii  i  in  to  the  I  ni\  ersitj  Ho  ipital 
from  1887  to  [891.     Dr.  Griffith  has  since  gi  idua 


tion  been  continuously  engaged  in  hospital  work  in 
various  important  positions.  He  was  Resident 
Physician  of  the  Presbyterian  Hospital,  1881-1882  ; 
Physician  to  the  Philadelphia  Dispensary,  1883- 
1884  and  1885— 1886;  Physician  to  the  Southern 
Home  for  Children,  1883-1895  ;  Physician  to  St. 
Clement's  Hospital  for  several  years  after  1SS6; 
Physician  to  the  Medical  Dispensary  of  St.  Mary's 
Hospital  1887-1888;  Pathologist  to  the  Presi 
rian  Hospital  1888-1895;  Attending  Physician  to 
the  Howard  Hospital  r.889-189'6  ;  Physician  to  the 
Rush  Hospital  for  Consumption    189 1   and    1S92- 


|c  ni\    P.    C.    GRIl  I  II  II 

1899;  and  he  now  holds  the  following  positions: 
Consulting  Physician  to  the  Baptist  Orphanage; 
Visiting  Physician  to  St.  Agnes  Hospital  ;  Physician 
to  the  Medical  Dispells, 11  \  of  the-  Children's  Hos- 
pital ;  Visiting  Physician  to  the  ( Ihildren's  1  fospital ; 
Consulting  Physician  to  the-  Woman  Hospital; 
Visiting  Physician  to  the  Methodisl  Hospital.  He 
was  aKo  until  about  three  years  ago  Professoi  ol 
Clinical  Medicine  in  the  Philadelphia  Polyclinic. 
Dr.  Griffith  is  a  membei  ol  the  Association  of  Amer- 
ic  in  Pin  lie  mm  ,  the  \111.Ti.  in  Pedi  itri< 
the  \  1 1 1 .  1  ii  in  Medii  al  \  ociation  ;  1  he  V<  adi  mj  ol 
Natural  Sciences ;  the  Philadelphia  Count)  Medical 

S :ty  :    the    Philadelphia   Pediatrii     S01  iet)  .    the 

Philadelphia  Neurological  S01  Philadelphia 


422 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


Pathological  Society  ;  and  is  a  fellow  of  the  College 
of  Physicians  of  Philadelphia.  While  in  College  he 
joined  the  Philomathean  Society,  the  Delta  Psi 
Fraternity,  the  Franklin  Scientific  Society,  and  later 
the  Phi  Beta  Kappa  Fraternity.  He  married  Julia 
E.,  daughter  of  Barton  Howard  Jenks  (Class  of 
1846). 

SCHELLING,  Felix  Emmanuel,  1858- 

Professor  History  and  English  Literature. 
Born  in  New  Albany.  Ind.,  1858;  graduated  Univ.  of 
Pa.,  1881  ;  LL.B.,  1883;  A.M.,  1885;  Ph.D.,  Franklin 
and  Marshall,  1898;  practicing  lawyer  until  1886;  Inst, 
in  English  at  the  University,  1886-89;  Asst.  Prof.  Eng. 
Lit.,  1889-91,  and  Prof.,  1891-93;  John  Welsh  Centen- 
nial Prof,  of  History  and  Eng.  Lit.  since  1893;  author 
and   Editor. 

FELIX  EMMANUEL  SCHELLING,  Author 
and  Editor,  was  born  in  New  Albany,  Indiana. 
September  3,  1S5S,  son  of  Felix  and  Rose  (White) 
Schelling.  He  entered  the  University  of  Pennsyl- 
vania as  a  Sophomore  in  1887,  became  Chairman  of 
the  Class  Record  Committee  and  Class  Poet,  and 
graduated  Bachelor  of  Arts  in  18S1  ;  he  took  the 
Master's  degree  in  1885.  His  graduation  from  the 
College  Department  was  followed  by  law  study,  and 
graduating  Bachelor  of  Laws  in  1883,  he  engaged 
in  practice  in  Philadelphia.  After  three  years,  how- 
ever, he  abandoned  the  law  profession  and  accepted 
an  appointment  to  the  teaching  force  of  the  Univer- 
sity, where  he  has  held  successively  the  positions  of 
Instructor  in  English  1SS6-1SS9,  Assistant  Profes- 
sor of  English  Literature  1889-1890,  Professor  of 
the  same  1 890-1 893,  and  John  Welsh  Centennial 
Professor  of  History  and  English  Literature  since 
1S93.  Professor  Schelling  has  published  the  follow- 
ing literary  works  :  Poetic  and  Verse  Criticism  of 
the  Reign  of  Elizabeth ;  The  Discoveries  of  Ben 
Jonson  ;  Life  and  Writings  of  George  Gascoigne  ;  A 
Book  of  Elizabethan  Lyrics,  a  Book  of  Seventeenth 
Century  Lyrics,  The  English  Chronicle  Play,  and 
numerous  articles  contributed  to  different  periodi- 
cals. In  College  he  was  a  member  of  the  Philoma- 
thean Society  and  the  Phi  Kappa  Psi  Fraternity  and 
Phi  Beta  Kappa.  He  married  Caroline,  daughter 
of  James  Alexander  Derbyshire  of  Philadelphia. 


and  Dean  of  the   College   Faculty  since   1897  ;  Lect.  in 
University  Extension  Society,  Philadelphia  Dist. 

JOSIAH  HARMAR  PENNIMAN,  Ph.D.,  Dean 
of  the  College  Faculty,  was  born  in  Concord, 
Massachusetts,  July  20,  1868,  son  of  James  Lan- 
man  and  Maria  Davis  (Hosmer)  Penniman.  Enter- 
ing the  College  Department  of  the  University  in 
1S86,  he  became  Moderator  of  the  Philomathean 
Society,  Editor-in-Chief  of  the  Pennsylvanian  and  a 
member  of  the  Class  Record  Committee,  and  being 
awarded  the  Freshman  Greek  prize  of  the  first  rank 
and   the    Junior    Greek    and     Mathematics    prizes, 


PENNIMAN,  Josiah  Harmar,  1868- 

Asst.  Prof.  English  and  Dean  of  College  1897- 
Born  in  Concord,  Mass.,  1868  ;  graduated  A.B.  Univ. 
of  Pa.,  1890;   Ph.D.  Univ.  of  Pa..  1895;  Inst,  in  English 
at  the   University  1891-96;  Asst.  Prof,  of  English  Lit. 


JOSIAH  H.  PENNIMAN 

graduated  as  Valedictorian  of  the  Class  of  1890. 
In  1895  he  received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Phil- 
osophy from  the  Liniversity  of  Pennsylvania.  In 
1 89 1  he  was  appointed  to  the  teaching  force  of  the 
University  in  the  capacity  of  Instructor  in  English, 
and  in  1896  he  was  advanced  from  that  position, 
and  made  Assistant  Professor  of  English  Literature 
and  Vice-Dean  of  the  College  Faculty.  In  1897  he 
was  made  Dean  of  the  College  Faculty.  He  is  also 
Lecturer  to  the  University  Extension  Society  in 
the  Philadelphia  District.  Dr.  Penniman  is  a 
member  of  the  Phi  Kappa  Psi  and  Phi  Beta  Kappa 
fraternities.  An  important  part  of  Dr.  Penniman's 
work  in  the  English  Department  is  a  course  on  the 
development  of  the  English  novel. 


UNIVERSITY  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 


423 


SMITH,  Walter  George,  1854- 

Trustee  1891- 
Born  in  Mackochee,  Logan  Co.,  O.,  1854;  gradu- 
ated Univ.  of  Pa.,  1873  ;  graduated  Law  Dept.  of  the 
Univ.,  1877;  practicing  lawyer  in  Philadelphia;  Pres. 
Law  Acad,  of  Philadelphia,  1880;  Trustee  of  the  Univ. 
since   1891. 

WALTER  GEORGE  SMITH,  Lawyer,  was 
born  in  Mackochee,  Logan  county,  Ohio, 
November  24,  1854,  son  of  Brevet  Major-Genera] 
Thomas  Kilby  and   Elizabeth   Budd  (McCullough) 

Smith.  He  is  a  graduate  of  both  the  College  and 
Law  Departments  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania, 
the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts  having  been  received 
at  graduation  in  1873,  that  of  Master  of  Arts  in 
1876  and  that  of  Bachelor  of  Laws  in  1 8 7 7 .  He 
delivered  the  Law  ((ration  at  graduation.  In  both 
departments  Mr.  Smith  was  President  of  his  class  in 
the  Senior  year.  He  was  admitted  to  practice  at 
the  Philadelphia  Bar  in  1 S 7  7 ,  and  lias  followed  his 
profession  in  Philadelphia,  since  1 S 7 9 ,  having  been 
engaged  in  general  practice.  Since  1891  he  has 
served  the  University  as  one  of  its  Board  of  Trus- 
tees. He  was  President  of  the  Law  Academy  of 
Philadelphia.  Mr.  Smith  was  a  member  of  the 
Zelosophic  Society,  the  Phi  Kappa  Sigma  Fraternity, 
and  the  Central  Committee  of  Alumni,  and  by 
inheritance  he  belongs  to  the  Military  Order  of 
the  Loyal  Legion.  He  delivered  the  Oration  before 
the  Phi  Beta  Kappa  Society  in  1899,  and  was  elected 
an  honorary  member.  He  married  Elizabeth 
Langstroth,  daughter  of  Francis  A.  Drexel  of  Phila- 
delphia ;  she  died  in  1890. 


THORPE,  Francis  Newton,  1857- 

Professor  American  Constitutional  History  1891-1898. 
Born  in  Swampscott,  Mass.,  1857;  Ph.D.,  Syracuse 
Univ.,  1883;  admitted  to  the  Bar,  Erie,  Pa.,  1885  ;  Fel- 
low of  Wharton  School,  Univ.  of  Pa.,  1885-87  ;  Lect.  in 
Amer.  Hist,  and  Civil  Govt,  at  the  University,  1886-90; 
Prof.  Amer.  Constitutional  Hist.,  1891-98. 

FRANCIS  NEWTON  THORPE,  Ph.D.,  was 
born  in  Swampscott,  Essex  county,  Massa- 
chusetts, April  16,  1S57,  son  of  Judah  Welles  and 
Rosanna  (Porter)  Thorpe.  He  was  edui  ated  at  the 
Lake  Shore  Seminary,  North  East,  Pennsylvania, 
and  Syracuse  University,  receiving  the  degree  of 
Doctor  of  Philosophy  from  the  latter  institution 
after  two  years'  post-graduate  work  in  1883.  In 
1885  he  was  admitted  to  tin-  Bai  it  Ian-.  Pennsyl- 
vania, anil  in  that  year  bee  aim-  fellow  in  II 
and    Political    Economy    in     the    Wharton    School, 


University  of  Pennsylvania,  and  also  entered  the 
law  School  of  the  University.  He  devoted  him- 
self to  teaching,  first,  Latin  and  Higher  Mathematics 
in  the  High  School,  Pleasantville,  Pennsylvania 
1S76-1877,  and  then  as  Superintendent  of  Schools, 
North  Last,  Pennsylvania  [878-1882.  He  was 
Professor  of  History,  Social  Science  and  Literature 
in  the  Philadelphia  Central  Manual  Training  High 
School  1886-1890,  and  at  the  same  time  Lecturer 
in  American  History  at  the  University  of  Pennsyl- 
vania. In  1891  the  Chair  of  American  Consti- 
tutional   History    was    created    for    him,    which    he 


FRANCIS  V    r/HORPE 

filled  until  his  resignation  in  September  1898.  It 
was  due  to  Professoi  Thorpe's  efforts  thai  the 
Library  of  American  History  (15,000  volumes)  was 
obtained  for  the  Universit)  (1889-1893).  Profes- 
soi Thorpe  has  published:  The  Government  of  the 
People  of  the  I  nited  States,  [889;  The  Story  of 
the  Constitution,  1891  ;  Benjamin  Franklin  and  the 
University  of  Pennsylvania,  1893;  The  Govern 
merit  of  the  People  of  the  State  of  Pennsylvania, 
[894  :  \  Short  Course  in  Civil  Government,  1894  . 
The  Constitution  of  tin-  United  States  with  Index 
and  Bibliography,  1895;  A  Constitutional  lb 
■  il  1  lie  Am.  11.  in  People,  1776  1850,  ■  vols.,  1898. 
I  le  has  in  press  a  Biogi  iphj  ol  w  illiam  Pepper, 
M.D.,  LL.D.,  and  A  Constitutional   Historj   .>!  the 


424 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


United  States,  1 760-1 895,  2  vols.  He  has  con- 
tributed many  articles  on  economic  and  historical 
subjects,  chiefly  in  The  Atlantic  Monthly,  The  Cen- 
tury Magazine,  Harper's  Magazine,  The  Annals  of 
the  American  Academy,  Education,  The  Chautau- 
quan,  The  Magazine  of  American  History,  The 
American  Law  Register  and  Review,  The  Revue 
du  Droit  Public,  et  de  la  Science  Politique  en 
France  et  a  l'Etranger  and  The  Philadelphia  Press. 
He  was  active  in  University  Extension  1S90-1898, 
and  has  delivered  many  public  lectures  in  American 
history  at  various  institutions. 


panies;    Prof.    Civil    Engineering   in    the     University, 
since  1892. 

EDGAR  MARBURG  is  of  German  ancestry  ;  he 
was  born  in  Hamburg,  Germany,  March  4, 
1864.  He  was  educated  as  a  boy  at  private  schools 
in  New  Orleans  and  Shreveport,  Louisiana.  Later 
he  entered  the  Rensselaer  Polytechnic  Institute  at 
Troy,  New  York,  and  was  graduated  from  that 
school  with  the  degree  of  Civil  Engineer  in  1885, 
completing  the  four-year  course  in  three  years. 
For  seven  years  after  graduation  he  was  engaged  in 
a<  tive    professional    practice.       He    was    employed 


HARRISON,  Alfred  Craven,  1846- 

Benefactor. 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1846;  graduated  Univ.  of  Pa. 
1864  ;  A.M.  in  course  ;  engaged  in  sugar  refining  busi- 
ness; member  1st  Troop  Philadelphia  City  Cav.,  1863  ; 
one  of  the  founders  and  donors  of  the  John  Harrison 
Laboratory  of  Chemistry,   i8g2. 

ALFRKD  CRAVEN  HARRISON,  Benefactor, 
was  born  in  Philadelphia,  February  20, 
1846,  son  of  George  Leib  Harrison,  LL.D.,  and 
Sarah  Ann  (Waples)  Harrison.  Entering  the  Uni- 
versity of  Pennsylvania  in  i860  he  took  up  a  course 
of  academic  study  and  in  1864  graduated  with  the 
degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts,  receiving  the  Master  of 
Arts  degree  in  course.  While  in  College  he  was  a 
member  of  the  Philomathean  Society  and  the  Zeta 
Upsilon  Fraternity.  Since  graduation  he  has  been 
engaged  in  the  sugar  refining  business  in  Philadel- 
phia. Mr.  Harrison's  loyalty  to  his  Alma  Mater 
found  worthy  expression  when,  in  conjunction  with 
his  brothers,  Charles  C.  Harrison  and  William  H. 
Harrison,  he  became  a  donor  of  the  John  Harrison 
Laboratory  of  Chemistry.  This  building,  which  was 
erected  in  1S92,  was  so  called  in  memory  of  the 
grandfather,  John  Harrison,  the  founder  of  the  in- 
dustry of  Chemical  Manufactures  in  the  United 
States.  During  the  emergency  in  1863,  Mr.  Har- 
rison was  a  member  of  the  First  Troop  of  Philadel- 
phia City  Cavalry.  He  married  Kate  de  Forest, 
daughter  of  William  Crawford  Sheldon. 


MARBURG,  Edgar.  1864- 

Professor  Civil  Engineering  1892- 
Born  in  Hamburg,  Germany,  1864;  attended  schools 
in  Louisiana  ;  graduated,  C.E.  at  Rensselaer  Polytech- 
nic   Inst.,    1885;    for    seven   years    Technologist    with 
leading   Bridge   Building   and    other    Industrial    com- 


EDGAR    MARBURG 

successively  in  the  engineering  departments  of  the 
Keystone  Bridge  Company,  at  Pittsburg,  the  Phoenix 
Bridge  Company  at  Phcenixville,  Pennsylvania,  the 
Edgemoor  Bridge  Works  at  Wilmington,  Delaware, 
and  the  Carnegie  Steel  Company  at  Pittsburg  and 
Chicago.  In  1S92  he  was  appointed  Acting  Pro- 
fessor of  Civil  Engineering  at  the  University  of 
Pennsylvania,  becoming  full  titular  Professor  of  this 
subject  in  the  following  year.  In  1S9S,  under 
commission  from  the  United  States  Corps  of  Engi- 
neers, he  prepared  designs  for  a  massive  steel, 
cantilever-arch  bridge,  over  Rock  Creek,  on  the  line 
of  Massachusetts  Avenue,  Washington,  District  of 
Columbia,  published  in  Senate  Document  No.  163, 
55th  Congress,  2nd  Session.     Professor  Marburg  is 


UNIVERSITY   OF   PENNSYLVANIA 


425 


identified  with  a  large  number  of  scientific  bodies. 
He  is  a  member  of  the  American  Society  of  Civil 
Engineers,  the  International  Association  for  Testing 
Materials,  the  Society  for  the  Promotion  of  Engi- 
neering Education,  the  Engineers'  Club  of  Philadel- 
phia, the  Franklin  Institute,  the  Rensselaer  Society 
of  Engineers,  and  the  Pennsylvania  Forestry  Asso- 
ciation. He  was  Chairman  of  the  Committee  on 
Science  and  the  Arts  at  the  Franklin  Institute  in 
1899,  and  is  at  the  present  time  President  of  the 
Engineers'  Club  of  Philadelphia  and  Secretary  of 
the  Society  for  the  Promotion  of  Engineering  Edu- 
cation, He  was  married  to  Fanny  Dulany  Moncure  ■ 
in  1893,  and  has  one  son  and  three  daughters. 


ROWE,  Leo  Stanton,  1871- 

Asst.  Professor  Political  Science  i8g2- 
Born  in  McGregor,  Iowa,  1871  ;  graduated,  Ph.B., 
Univ.  of  Pa.,  i8go;  Ph.D.  Univ.  of  Halle,  Germany, 
1892;  Asst.  Prof.  Political  Science  at  the  University 
since  1892;  Commissioner  to  Revise  Laws  of  Porto 
Rico,   igoo. 

LEO  STANTON  ROWE,  Ph.D.,  was  born  in 
McGregor,  Iowa,  September  17,  1871,5011 
of  Louis  and  Kathe  (Raff)  Rowe.  He  entered  the 
Arts  Department  of  the  University  as  a  Sophomore 
in  1887,  but  later  transferred  to  the  Wharton  School 
of  Finance  and  Economy,  and  at  graduation  in 
1890,  received  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Philosophy. 
Then  as  a  Fellow  of  the  Wharton  School  with  the 
privilege  of  foreign  study,  he  spent  two  years  in 
Germany,  and  took  the  Doctor's  degree  at  the 
University  of  Halle  in  1892.  He  then  spent  one 
year  in  France,  and  one  year  in  Italy  and  England. 
Upon  his  return  he  was  appointed  to  his  present 
position  in  the  University  as  Assistant  Professor  of 
Political  Science.  Mr.  Rowe  has  published  in  the 
Annals  of  the  American  Academy  of  Political  and 
Social  Science:  Instruction  in  Public  Law  and 
Economics  in  Germany,  July  and  October  1S90; 
Instruction  in  French  Universities,  with  Special 
Reference  to  Instruction  in  Public  Law  and  Eco- 
nomics in  the  Law  Faculties,  January  1892  ; 
Problems  of  Political  Science,  September,  1897  ; 
The  Municipality  and  the  das  Supply,  May  1898, 
and  The  Possibilities  and  Limitations  of  Municipal 
Control,  An  Address,  May  1900;  in  Palgrave's 
Dictionary  of  Political  Economy,  an  article  on 
Municipal  Government  and  Institutions  in  Prussia 
and  an  article  on  Municipal  Government  in  the 
United  States;  in  the  Proceedings  ol  the  National 
Municipal   I  .eaguc  :   Factors  of  Llli 1  y  on  ( lOvei  n 


mint  and  a  Report  of  the  Committee  on  Municipal 
Program,  1898  ;  in  the  Citizen  for  September  1897  : 
The  Fourth  and  Fourteenth  of  July —  A  Compara- 
tive Study  of  American  and  French  National  Traits  ; 
in  City  and  State  for  January  13,  1898  :  Taxation  in 
Glasgow  and  English  Cities;  in  the  Yale  Review: 
The  Socialistic  Municipalities  of  Northern  France, 
February  1899,  and  The  Political  Consequences  of 
City  Growth,  May  1900;  in  the  Forum  for  March 
1899,  Influence  of  the  War  on  Our  Public  Life;  in 
the  Journal  of  Sociology  for  May  1900,  The  City 
in  History.     He  is  at  present  Editor  of  the  Depart- 


1..  S.  Rl  IW  1 

ment   of    Notes  on    Municipal   Government    in    the 
Annals  of  the  American  Academy  of  Political  and 
Social   Science.      Mr.    Roue    has    recently   been   ap 
pointed,  from  nomination  by  President  Mi  Kinley, 
member  of  the  Commission  to  Revise  the-  Laws  of 
Porto  Rico. 


MUNRO,  Dana  Carleton,  1866- 

Asst.  Professor  History  i8g6- 
Born  in  Bristol,  R.  I.,  1866;  graduated  Brown  Univ., 
1887;  teacher;  Instr.  De  Veaux  College,  1887-89;  Instr. 
Haverford    College    Grammar    School,    1890-93 ;    Instr. 
and  Asst.  Prof.  History,  Univ.  of  Pa..  i8g3- 

DANA    CARLETI  IN     Ml  NRO,    was   born    in 
Bristol,    Rhode    Island,  June   7.    [866,   the 
son  of  John    1'..  and    Abbv    Howland   (Rati)    Mtinro. 


426 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


He  received  his  early  education  in  the  English  and 
Classical  schools  of  Providence,  Rhode  Island,  and 
then  entered  Brown  University  where  he  graduated 
with  the  Class  of  1887.  He  was  Instructor  in  De 
Veaux  College  from  1887  to  1S89,  and  after  pursu- 
ing graduate  studies  in  this  country  and  in  Germany, 
he  became  Instructor  in  Haverford  College  Grammar 
School  where  he  remained  until  1S93.  He  then 
was  appointed  Instructor  in  History  in  the  Univer- 
sity of  Pennsylvania,  becoming  Assistant  Professor 
of  History  in  1896.     He  was  married  July  16,  1891, 


DANA    CARLETON    MUNRO 


to  Alice  Gardner  Beecher,  and  has  three  children  : 
Dana  Gardner,  Jeannette  and  Caroline  Walker 
Munro. 


MACFARLANE,  John  Muirhead,  1855- 

Professor  of  Botany  1893- 

Born  in  Kirkcaldy,  Scotland,  1855;  graduated  B.S. 
Univ.  of  Edinburgh,  1S80,  and  D.S.  1883  ;  Instr.  Botany 
at  Edinburgh,  1881-91  ;  Prof.  Botany  Edinburgh  Royal 
Veterinary  College,  1882-91  ;  Tutor  Botany  St.  Georges' 
College,  Edinburgh,  i882-8g;  Prof.  Botany  Univ.  of  Pa- 
since  1893;  Director  of  Botanic  Garden  at  the  Univer- 
sity since  1897. 

JOHN  MUIRHEAD  MACFARLANE,  Sc.D. 
was  born  in  Kirkcaldy,  Scotland,  September 
28,  1855,  a  son  of  Peter  and  Isabella  (Muirhead) 
Macfarlane.     Peter  Macfarlane  was  a  son  of  Alex- 


ander Macfarlane,  a  manufacturer  of  Linktown, 
Kirkcaldy,  and  a  descendant  of  the  Macfarlanes  of 
Blairgowrie.  Professor  Macfarlane  received  his  early 
education  at  private  and  public  schools  in  his  native 
place.  In  1876  he  entered  Edinburgh  University, 
graduating  with  his  Class  as  Bachelor  of  Science  in 
1 8S0.  Deciding  to  make  botany  his  special  subject 
of  study  he  continued  in  the  University,  taking  the 
degree  of  Doctor  of  Science  in  1883.  In  the  mean- 
time he  was  appointed  Instructor  in  Botany  in 
Edinburgh  University,  a  position  which  he  held  from 
1S81  until  1891.  In  1882  he  was  appointed  Pro- 
fessor of  Botany  in  the  Edinburgh  Royal  Veterinary 
College.  This  position  he  also  held  until  1891. 
From  1882  until  1S89  he  was  Tutor  in  Botany  at  St. 
Georges'  College,  Edinburgh,  and  for  two  years  he 
was  Lecturer  on  Botany  in  the  Ladies'  University 
Extension  College.  Coming  to  America  in  1S91 
Dr.  Macfarlane  was  appointed  Professor  of  Biology 
in  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  in  1892,  and  of 
Botany  in  1893,  which  chair  he  still  occupies.  In 
1S94  he  started  to  organize  the  University  Botanical 
Garden  under  Provost  Harrison's  fostering  hand 
and  from  1897  to  date  he  has  been  Director  of  it. 
Professor  Macfarlane  holds  membership  in  a  number 
of  scientific  societies.  Since  1882  he  has  been  a 
fellow  of  the  Botanical  Society  of  Edinburgh,  and 
was  Secretary  of  the  society  for  five  years  from  1S85. 
He  has  been  a  fellow  of  the  Royal  Society  of  Edin- 
burgh since  18S5.  He  is  a  member  of  the  British 
and  American  Association  for  the  Advancement  of 
Science,  the  Academy  of  Natural  Sciences  of  Phila- 
delphia and  the  American  Philosophical  Society. 
He  was  President  of  the  Society  for  Plant  Mor- 
phology and  Physiology  for  the  year  1899.  Profes- 
sor Macfarlane  was  married  in  September  18S7  to 
Emily  Warburton,  by  whom  he  has  five  children. 


WITMER,  Lightner,  1867- 

Lect.  and  Asst.  Prof- 
Born  in   Philadelphia,   1867;  graduated  Univ.  of  Pa., 
1888;  Ph.D.  Univ.  of  Leipzig,  Germany,  1892;   Lect.  on 
Experimental  Psychology  at  the  University,  1892-         ; 
Asst.  Prof.,  1894. 

IGHTNER  WITMER,  Ph.D.,  was  born  in 
Philadelphia,  June  18,  1867,  son  of  David 
Lightner  and  Katherine  (Huckel)  Winner.  He 
entered  the  College  Department  of  the  University 
of  Pennsylvania  in  1884,  and  becoming  Moderator 
of  the  Philomathean  Society,  was  awarded  its  prizes 
for  orations  and  essays.  He  also  won  the  Matricu- 
late Latin  prize  of  first  rank,  the  Matriculate  Greek 


L 


UNIVERSITY   OF   PEXNSVIA  A XI A 


427 


prize    of  second   rank    equally   with  Theodore    VV. 

Kretschmann,  the  Sophomore  Declamation  prize, 
the  Junior  English  prize  and  the  Alumni  Junior 
Declamation  prize  and  had  honorable  mention  for 
the  Freshman  Greek  and  Junior  Philosophy  prizes. 
He  was  elected  President  of  his  class  in  his  Fresh- 
man year,  Chairman  of  the  Class  Executive- 
Committee,  Editor  of  the  Pennsylvanian,  and  Cre- 
mation Speaker,  Junior  Exhibition  Speaker,  Class 
Prophet  and  Valedictorian.  After  graduation  in 
1888,  Professor  Witmer  went  abroad  to  pursue 
advanced  study  in  the  University  of  Leipzig,  and 
there  he  received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Philos- 
ophy in  1892.  In  the  same  year,  returning  to 
America,  he  was  appointed  Lecturer  on  Experi- 
mental Psychology  at  the  University,  and  being  in 
1894  advanced  to  the  position  of  Assistant  Professor, 
continues  in  that  office. 


JOHNSON,  Joseph  French,  1853- 

Professor  of  Journalism  1894- 
Born  in  Hardwick,  Mass.,  1853  ;  studied  at  North- 
western Univ.;  graduated  Harvard,  1878;  studied  in 
Germany  ;  for  several  years  an  editor  of  the  Spring- 
field Republican  ;  later  with  the  Chicago  Tribune  and 
the  Spokane  Spokesman ;  Associate  Prof.  Business 
Practice  in  Univ.  of  Pa.,  1893-94;  Prof.  Journalism 
since   1894. 

JOSEPH  FRENCH  JOHNSON,  Journalist,  was 
born  in  Hardwick,  Massachusetts,  in  1853, 
son  of  Gardner  Nye  and  Eliza  (French)  Johnson,  a 
paternal  ancestor,  John  Johnson,  having  emigrated 
from  England  and  settled  in  Massachusetts  about 
1635.  He  was  prepared  for  College  in  Jennings 
Seminary  at  Aurora,  Illinois,  from  which  he  entered 
Northwestern  University  at  Evanston.  Passing  later 
to  Harvard  he  graduated  as  a  Bachelor  of  Arts 
in  187S,  subsequently  studying  for  a  short  time  in 
the  University  of  Halle  on  the  Saale  in  Germany. 
From  1878  to  1SS1  he  was  a  teacher  in  the  Har- 
vard School  in  Chicago,  but  soon  entered  journal- 
ism, being  on  the  editorial  staff  of  the  Springfield, 
Massachusetts,  Republican  for  several  years  and 
afterwards  serving  as  Financial  Editor  of  the  Chicago 
Tribune.  After  twelve  years  of  a  pra<  tii  al  journal- 
ist's life  he  was  called  to  the  School  of  Finance  and 
Economy  in  the  University  of  Pennsylvania.  In 
1893— 1894  he  was  Associate  Professor  of  Business 
Practice  and  since  1894  he  lias  been  Professor  of 
Journalism,  that  department  of  instruction  having 
just  been  established  in  tli.it  year.  Although  it  is 
a  wholly  new  branch  of  University  work,  consider- 


able success  has  already  been  attained  by  Professor 
Johnson  in  training  College  men  for  practical 
careers  in  newsp  tpei  offices.  Professor  Johnson  is  a 
member  of  the  Amerii  in  Economic  Association  and 
the  American  Academy  of  Political  and  Social 
Science:  He  was  married  in  [884  to  Caroline  T. 
Stolp,  and   has  three  children. 


PATTERSON,  George  Stuart,  1868- 

Professor  of  Law  1893- 
Born    in    Philadelphia,    1868 ;    studied   at    Haverford 
College,  1884-86;  graduated,  Ph.B.,  Univ.  of  Pa.,  1890; 
LL.B.,  1891  ;  Prof,  of  Law  at  the  University  since  1893  ; 
practicing  lawyer  in  Philadelphia. 

GEORGE   STUART    PATTERSON,    Lawyer, 
was    born    in     Philadelphia,    October    10, 
1868,   son  of  Christopher  Stuart  Patterson   of  the 


1.1  0RG1    STUAR1    I'M  I  I  RSON 

Class  of  1.X00,  at  one  time  Professor  and  Dean  ol 
the  Law  Department  of  the  University,  and  Ellen 
(Stuart)  Patterson.  He  first  pursued  Coll.. 
Study  at  Haverford  College,  and  entered  the  I  m 
versity  as  a  partial  student  in  the  Junior  class  in 
1886.  After  two  years'  work  he  entered  the  1  lepart- 
nient  of  Law,  and  while  in  that  department  received 
the  degree  of  Bacheloi  ol  Philosophy,  in  1890,  and 
that  ol  Bacheloi  ol  1  iws  in  1891.  V  graduation, 
rei     1     11      honorable   mention   for  his   law  essay  and 


428 


UNIVERSITIES  AND    THEIR   SONS 


honorable  mention  for  the  Law  Faculty  prize,  he 
was  elected  a  Fellow  of  the  Law  Department,  and  in 
1893  was  appointed  to  his  present  position  as  Pro- 
fessor of  Law.  In  addition  to  his  educational  work 
Professor  Patterson  is  Assistant  Solicitor  of  the 
Pennsylvania  Railroad  Company.  He  is  a  member 
of  the  Delta  Psi  Fraternity. 


PEPPER,  George  Wharton,  1867- 

Professor  of  Law  1893- 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1867;  graduated  A.B.  Univ.  of 
Pa.,  1887  ;  LL.B.,  1889  ;  Fellow  of  the  Law  Dept.  of  the 
University,  1889-92;  Algernon  Sydney   Biddle  Prof,  of 
Law  since  1893;  practicing  lawyer ;  author. 

GEORGE  WHARTON  PEPPER,  Lawyer,  was 
born  in  Philadelphia,  March  16,  1867,  son 
of  Dr.  George  and  Hitty  Markoe  (Wharton)  Pepper. 


GEORGE  WHARTON  PEPPER 

He  graduated  from  the  College  Department  of  the 
University  of  Pennsylvania  with  the  Bachelor  of 
Arts  degree  in  18S7,  during  his  course  having  been 
Class  President  in  his  Freshman  year,  a  member  of 
the  Class  Record  Committee,  Editor  of  the  Penn- 
sylvanian  and  University  Magazine  and  Spoonman 
and  Valedictorian  of  the  class.  He  also  acted  the 
principal  role,  Dikaiopolis,  in  the  drama,  The 
Archarnians,  which  was  produced  by  the  University. 
At  graduation  from  the  Law  School  in  1889,  he  was 


the  Law  Orator  at  the  Commencement  Exercises, 
and  was  awarded  the  Sharswood  and  P.  Pemberton 
Morris  prizes.  He  entered  the  practice  of  his  pro- 
fession in  Philadelphia,  and  in  1893  was  appointed 
to  the  Algernon  Sydney  Biddle  Professorship  of  Law. 
Professor  Pepper  has  published :  The  Borderland 
of  Federal  and  State  Decisions,  a  treatise  on  Plead- 
ing at  Common  Law  and  under  the  Codes  and  the 
article  on  Pleading  in  the  American  and  English 
Encyclopaedia  of  Law.  He  married  Charlotte 
Root,  daughter  of  Professor  George  P.  Fisher  of 
New  Haven,  Connecticut. 


CARSON,  Hampton  Lawrence,  1852- 

Professor  of  Law  1894- 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1852 ;  graduated,  A.B.,  Univ.  of 
Pennsylvania,  1871  ;  LL.B.,  1874  ;  public  speaker  in  all 
national  campaigns  since  1880;  orator  at  many  anniver- 
saries ;  Orator  of  the  Day  at  the  World's  Fair,  Chicago, 
July  4,  1893  ;  Prof,  of  Law  in  the  Univ.  since  1894  ; 
author  on  constitutional  works  and  many  writings  on 
legal  subjects;  LL.D.  Lafayette  College,  i8gg. 

HAMPTON  LAWRENCE  CARSON,  LL.D., 
was  born  in  Philadelphia,  February  21, 
1852,  son  of  Joseph  and  Mary  (Hollingsworth) 
Carson.  A  direct  ancestor  on  his  mother's  side, 
Henry  Hollingsworth,  came  to  Philadelphia  with 
William  Penn  on  the  ship  Welcome.  Mr.  Carson's 
great-grandfather,  Levi  Hollingsworth,  took  a  prom- 
inent part  in  the  Revolutionary  War  being  for  a 
time  on  the  staff  of  General  Washington.  Another 
great-grandfather,  Joshua  Humphreys,  was  the 
architect  of  the  frigate  Constitution,  the  famous 
"Old  Ironsides  "  and  other  warships  which  served 
the  United  States  in  the  naval  conflict  with  England 
in  1S12-1815.  Mr.  Carson's  father,  Dr.  Joseph 
Carson,  was  for  twenty-six  years  Professor  of 
Materia  Medica  in  the  University  of  Pennsylvania, 
being  the  author  of  a  History  of  the  Medical  De- 
partment of  the  University.  On  his  father's  side 
Hampton  L.  Carson  is  of  Scotch-Irish  stock  ;  on 
his  mother's  side  of  Welsh  and  English.  Mr.  Car- 
son was  prepared  for  College  at  Dr.  Paries'  Classi- 
cal Institute.  He  entered  the  Department  of  Arts 
in  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  in  1867,  gradu- 
ating with  the  Class  of  1S71.  Selecting  for  himself 
a  legal  career  he  read  law  in  the  office  of  William 
M.  Tilghman,  a  grandson  of  Edward  Tilghman,  a 
distinguished  Philadelphia  leader  in  the  olden  days. 
He  studied  at  the  same  time  in  the  University  Law 
School  and  received  his  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Law 
in   1874.     Mr.  Carson  was  not  long  in  establishing 


UNIVERSlTr   OF    PENNSri.l    IM.1 


429 


his  claim  to  popularity  as  a  public  speaker.  His 
first  important  oration  was  delivered  at  the  Univer- 
sity upon  receiving  his  Master's  degree  in  1 874, 
his  subject  being  Education  as  a  Means  of  S  »  ial 
Reform.  A  Republican  in  politics  he  early  took 
the  platform  in  the  party  campaigns.  His  first 
notable  services  of  this  kind  were  in  1S7S  when  he 
eloquently  denounced  the  evils  of  fiat  money.  He 
entered  the  National  Campaign  in  1SS0  and  helped 
to  elect  President  Garfield  and  has  been  a  prom- 
inent figure  on  the  stump  in  every  Presidential 
struggle    since   that   date.     Some   of  Mr.    Carson's 


HAMPTON    I..    CARSON 


principal  orations  must  be  mentioned.  June  1. 
1880,  he  spoke  at  a  great  mass  meeting  in  Chicago 
against  the  movement  for  a  third  term  for  Grant: 
at  the  lii-Ccntennial  Anniversary  of  the  landing  of 
William  Penn  in  Philadelphia  he  responded  to  the 
toast  The  Laws  made  by  William  Penn:  May  20, 
1886,  on  the  One  Hundred  and  Thirty-sixth  Anni- 
versary of  the  birth  of  Stephen  C.irard  at  a  banquet 
.it  ('lir.ird  College,  lie  delivered  an  eloquent  tribute 
t-i  the  work  of  the  Philadelphia  men  hanl  and  phi! 
anthropist.  October  13,  1887,  at  a  dinner  during 
tin-  Constitutional  Centennial  ceremonies  in  Phila- 
delphia, Mr.  Carson  responded  to  the  toast  The 
Centennial  Commission,  he  being  th  3  cretarj  "i 
that  body.  July  4,  189},  he  delivered  the  ((ration 
of  the  day  before  an  audience  of  seventy  thousand 


people  in  Jackson  l'ark.  Chicago,  at  the  invitation 
of  the  City  of  Chicago  and  the  World's  Fair  Com- 
mission. In  September  1895,  he  made  a  strong 
legal  argument  against  sending  the  Liberty  Bell  to 
New  Orleans.  In  1896  he  delivered  the  Oration 
at  the  University's  celebration  of  Washington's 
Birthday  in  the  Philadelphia  Academy  of  Music. 
Mr.  Carson  was  again  Orator  of  the  occasion  at  the 
unveiling  of  the  Grant  monument  in  Philadelphia 
April  27,  1S99,  an  immense  audience  being  present, 
among  others,  President  McKinley,  Mrs.  Grant  and 
hundreds  of  distinguished  guests.  His  political,  his- 
torical and  commencement  orations,  if  collected  for 
publication,  would  fill  several  volumes.  Mr.  Carson 
has  contributed  many  articles  on  legal  subjects  to  the 
legal  magazines,  and  has  also  made  a  number  of 
careful  historical  studies.  An  important  work  is  an 
elaborate  treatise  on  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States  printed  in  two  large  volumes  and  aggregating 
no  less  than  four  thousand  pages.  This  was  followed 
by  his  History  of  the  Supreme  Court,  the  most  ex- 
haustive and  elaborate  of  all  his  works,  handsomely 
illustrated  with  portraits  of  every  judge  who  has 
held  a  seat  on  the  bench  of  the  Supreme  Court  of 
the  United  States.  He  has  also  published  ,i  book 
on  the  Law  of  Criminial  Conspiracies  which  is 
familiar  to  judges.  In  1894  Mr.  Carson  was  elected 
a  Professor  in  the  Law  Department  of  tin-  Univer- 
sity, and  continues  in  that  office  .it  present.  He  is 
a  member  of  the  American  Philosophical  Society, 
the  Historical  So,  iety  of  Pennsylvania,  the  Vcademy 
of  Natural  Sciences,  the  American  liar  Association 
and  the  Pennsylvania  Bar  Association  as  well  as 
several  social  clubs.  In  [880  he  married  Anna 
Lea,  a  daughter  of  John  R.  P.aker  of  Philadelphia, 
and  has  four  children,  two  boys  and  two  girls.  Mr. 
Carson  received  the  honorary  degree  of  Doctor  of 
Laws  from  Lafayette  College  in  1899. 


BRUMBAUGH,  Martin  Grove,  1862- 

Professor  Pedagogy  1894 
Born  in  Huntingdon  Co.,  Pa.,  1862  ;  B.E.  Brethren's 
Normal  College,  1881  ;  M.E.,  1883;  B.S.  Juniata  Col- 
lege, 1885;  M.S.  1887;  County  Supt.  of  Schools  Hunt- 
ingdon Co.,  1884-go;  Prof.  Eng.  Lit.  Juniata,  1882-84, 
1890-gi  ;  graduate  student  Harvard,  1891-92;  Prcs. 
Juniata  College  since  1892;  A.M.  Univ.  Pa.,  1893 ; 
Ph.D.,  1895;  Prof.  Pedagogy,  Univ.  of  Pa.  since  1894; 
appointed  Com.  of  Education  for  Porto  Rico,  1900,  for 
four  years. 

M\r  l  1\    GR<  >VE    BRUMBAUGH,    Ph.D., 
t  lommissii  net    -  il     Edu<  ation    for     Porto 
kiio,  was  born  in  Huntingdon  county.  Pennsylvania, 


43° 


UNIVERSITIES  AND    THEIR   SONS 


in  1862.  He  taught  in  the  public  schools  two 
years  and  graduated  at  Brethren's  Normal  College 
with  the  degree  Bachelor  of  English  in  1881  and  in 
1883  was  made  a  Master  of  English  by  that  institu- 
tion. Continuing  studies  in  science  at  Juniata  Col- 
lege (of  which  he  has  been  President  since  1892) 
he  took  the  Bachelor  of  Science  degree  there  in 
1SS5,  and  was  made  a  Master  of  Science  in  1887. 
In  the  meantime  his  active  life  as  an  educator  had 
commenced  with  his  service  as  Professor  of  English 
Literature  in  Juniata  College,  1SS2-1884,  and  with 
the    appointment     as     County     Superintendent    of 


M.  G.  BRUMBAUGH 

Schools  in  Huntingdon  county ;  this  latter  office  he 
held  from  1SS4  until  1890.  In  1 890-1 891  he  was 
again  Professor  of  English  Literature  at  Juniata. 
The  next  year  was  spent  in  graduate  study  at  Har- 
vard, and  in  1892  Professor  Brumbaugh  returned  to 
Philadelphia  to  assume  the  duties  of  the  Presidency 
of  Juniata  College,  and  to  pursue  further  studies  at 
the  Graduate  School  of  the  University  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, where  the  degree  of  Master  of  Arts  was  con- 
ferred upon  him  in  1893,  and  that  of  Doctor  of 
Philosophy  in  1895.  ^  was  but  a  natural  conse- 
quence of  a  career  in  which  the  occupations  of 
student  and  teacher  have  been  so  constantly  and 
equally  mingled,  that  the  appointment  as  Professor 
of  Pedagogy  came   to  him   from  the  University  in 


1894;  as  much  a  student  as  teacher  himself,  he  is 
eminently  fitted  to  teach  the  educator's  profession. 
Professor  Brumbaugh  has  been  for  several  years  fre- 
quently engaged  in  lecturing  before  Teachers' 
Institutes  in  Pennsylvania,  Ohio,  New  Jersey,  Dela- 
ware, Maryland,  Kentucky,  Louisiana  and  other 
states.  He  is  the  author  of  many  works  on  history 
and  education.  He  has  recently  been  appointed 
Commissioner  of  Education  for  Porto  Rico,  to  serve 
during  a  term  of  four  years. 


HOUSTON,  Henry  Howard,  1820-1895. 

Benefactor  and  Trustee  1885-1895. 
Born  in  York  Co.,  Pa.,  1820  ;  with  D.  Leech  &  Co., 
Philadelphia,  1847-51  ;  Freight  Agent  Pa.  Railroad, 
1851  ;  General  Freight  Agent,  1852-67  ;  Director,  1881- 
95  ;  Trustee  of  the  University  of  Pa.,  1885-95;  founder 
of  Houston   Hall,  dedicated  1896;  died  1895. 

HENRY  HOWARD  HOUSTON,  founder  of 
Houston  Hall,  was  born  near  Wrightsville, 
York  county,  Pennsylvania,  October  3,  1820,  the 
son  of  Samuel  Nelson  and  Susan  (Strickler)  Hous- 
ton. His  early  life  was  spent  in  Wrightsville  and 
Columbia.  Upon  leaving  school  he  engaged  in 
mercantile  pursuits  and  soon  became  connected 
with  the  iron  furnace  business  in  Clarion  and  Ve- 
nango counties,  Pennsylvania.  In  1847  Mr.  Hous- 
ton entered  the  office  of  D.  Leech  &  Co.,  in  Phila- 
delphia. Here  he  learned  the  canal  and  railroad 
transportation  business,  acquiring  such  a  mastery  of 
all  their  details  that  he  attracted  the  attention  of 
Colonel  William  C.  Patterson,  then  President  of  the 
Pennsylvania  Railroad  Company.  Colonel  Patter- 
son induced  him  in  185 1  to  take  charge  of  the 
freight  business  ot  the  line  which  the  company  had 
just  completed  from  Philadelphia  to  Pittsburg,  con- 
sisting of  the  railroad  to  Hollidaysburg,  the  State 
Portage  Road  and  the  canal  from  Johnstown  west- 
ward. So  well  did  he  manage  the  business  of  this 
road  that  on  November  23,  1S52,  he  was  appointed 
General  Freight  Agent.  The  organization  he  effected 
while  in  this  office,  which  he  held  until  1867,  remains 
practically  unchanged  to-day,  so  thorough  and  far- 
seeing  was  his  work.  After  his  retirement  as  Gen- 
eral Freight  Agent,  which  was  due  to  ill-health,  Mr. 
Houston  became  one  of  the  promoters  and  Managers 
of  the  Union  Line  and  also  of  the  Empire  Line.  In 
1 88 1,  he  was  elected  a  member  of  the  Board  of 
Directors  of  the  Pennsylvania  Railroad  Company 
and  was  until  his  death  one  of  its  most  active  mem- 
bers. He  was  also  a  Director  of  the  Pennsylvania 
Company,  the    Pittsburg,  Cincinnati,  Chicago   and 


UNIVERSITY   OF   PENNSYLVANIA 


43 


St.  Louis  Railway  Company  and  of  many  of  tin- 
subordinate  organizations  of  the  Pennsylvania  Rail- 
road Company.  Mr.  Houston  became  a  Trustee  of 
the  University  of  Pennsylvania  in  1885  and  held 
the  position  until  his  death.  Among  his  many 
donations  to  the  University  the  greatest  was  that  of 
Houston  Hall,  the  recreation  hall  for  the  students. 
This  was  erected  at  a  cost  of  $100,000  as  a  memo- 
rial to  his  son,  Henry  Howard  Houston,  Jr.,  a 
member  of  the  Class  of  1878,  who  died  while  travel- 
ling in  Europe.  Begun  during  Mr.  Houston's  life- 
time the  hall  was  not  finished  until  six  months  after 
his  death,  being  formally  dedicated  January  2,  1896. 
Mr.  Houston  was  a  Trustee  of  Washington  and  Lee 
University.  He  was  married  to  Sarah  S.  Bonnell  in 
1856.  He  died  June  21,  1895,  at  his  country- 
place  at  Wissahickon  Heights,  just  outside  of 
Philadelphia. 

[Portrait  on  page  174.] 


ELLICOTT,  Eugene,  1846- 

Assistant  to  Provost. 

Born  in   Baltimore,    Md.,    1846  ;    appointed   to  U.   S. 

Coast  Survey,  1864;  resigned  from   Coast  Survey  with 

rank  of  Asst.  in  i8go  ;  admitted  to  the  Bar,  1891  ;  called  to 

the  University  in  1895;  now  Assistant  to  the  Provost. 

EUGENE  KI.UCOTT,  Assistant  to  the  Provost, 
was  born  in  Baltimore,  Maryland,  December 
8,  1846,  a  descendant  of  a  Maryland  family.  His 
parents  were  Benjamin  and  Mary  (Carroll)  Ellicott, 
his  father  being  a  son  of  Elias  Ellicott,  a  descend- 
ant of  the  founder  of  Ellicott  City,  and  one  of 
the  Founders  of  the  Baltimore  &  Ohio  Railroad, 
who  married  Mary  Thomas,  a  sister  of  Philip  E. 
Thomas,  the  first  President  of  the  Baltimore  &  Ohio 
Railroad  Company.  ( )n  his  mother's  side  Eugene 
Ellicott  is  a  descendant,  a  great-great-grandson,  of 
Daniel  Carroll,  a  member  of  the  convention  which 
framed  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States,  also  a 
member  of  the  Commission  (of  three)  appointed 
by  Washington  to  decide  on  apian  for  the  Capital 
City.  His  education  was  secured  in  private  schools, 
in  Maryland,  and  in  1864  when  he  was  but  eighteen 
years  old,  he  was  appointed  as  an  Aide  in  the  ser- 
vice of  the  United  States  Coast  Survey.  This  was 
the  time  of  the  Civil  War  and  he  was  engaged  for  a 
period  on  the  defences  of  Baltimore  and  Washington. 
In  June  1865,  he  returned  to  Coast  Survey  duty  being 
engaged  at  one  time  or  another  during  his  long  term 
of  service  on  almost  every  part  of  the  Atlantic  and 
Pacific  coasts  of  the  United  States.     He  1ms  had 


charge  of  many  important  engineering  works  taking 
part  in  the  San  Juan  Boundary  Line  Survey  in  1.S71 
to  determine  the  northwestern  frontier.  He  had 
charge  of  the  work  of  determining  the  boundary  line 
between  Maine  and  New  Brunswick  1887— 1889. 
In  1883  he  made  a  surw\  foi  1  Fishway  over  the 
Falls  of  the  Potomac.  Mr.  Ellicott  resigned  from 
the  Coast  and  Geodetic  Survey  with  the  rank  of 
Assistant  in  April  1890.  He  took  up  his  residence 
in  West  Virginia  and  in  1891  was  admitted  to  the 
Bar.  His  connection  with  the  University  dates 
from  February  1895,  and  his  position  now  is  that  of 


EUGENE    ELLICOTT 

Assistant  to  the  Provost.     Dining  the  Spanish  Amer- 
ican War  he  served  as   Captain   in   the    First    Regi 
ment    of    United    States    Volunteer    Engineers,   in 
Porto  Rico  (ami  on  special  duty  in  Cuba)   where 
he  had  charge   of  various   engineering  details  of  im- 
portance to  the  military  administration  of  the  island. 
Mr.  Ellicott  belongs  to   1  numbei  ol  societies  and 
clubs,   among   others,   the   Son>   of    the     Revolution, 
the  S01  iet)  ol    Vmerii  in  War--,  the  Naval  and   Mili- 
tarj  ( 1 1 1 1  c ■  t  of  the  Spanish  American  War.  the  M 
politan  Club  of  Washington,   Districl  ol   Colun 
and    the    University  Club   of   Baltimore.     He  w.is 
married  in  [877,  to  Margaret    [ngersoll,  daughl 
Rich, ud  W.  Tyson  of  Baltimore.     She  died  in  1 
leaving  two  daughters :   Mar)   Carroll  and  \l  u 


432 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


Tyson  Ellicott.  Mr.  Ellicott  was  again  married  in 
June  1S95,  his  second  wife  being  Eleanor  Cuyler 
Patterson,  of  Philadelphia. 


PENROSE,  Charles  Bingham,  1881- 

Professor  Gynaecology  i8g3- 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1862;  graduated  Harvard  1881  ; 
and  Ph.D.  and  A.M.  (Phys.),  1884;  graduated  Ur.iv.  of 
Pennsylvania   Medical   School,   1884;    Prof,   of    Gynae- 
cology at  the  Univ.  since   1893. 

CHARLES     BINGHAM     PENROSE,    M.D., 
Ph.D.,    was    born    in    Philadelphia,  son    of 
Richard   A.   F.  and    Sarah    H.   B.    Penrose.     After 


CHARLl  S  B.  PENRI ISE 

preliminary  education  with  private  tutor  he  entered 
Harvard,  where  he  graduated  with  the  degree  of 
Bachelor  of  Arts  in  1881.  For  professional  study 
he  entered  the  Medical  School  of  the  University  of 
Pennsylvania,  and  upon  graduation  there  in  1884 
he  also  received  the  degrees  of  Doctor  of  Philos- 
ophy and  Master  of  Arts  in  Physics  from  Harvard. 
Since  1893  Dr.  Penrose  has  been  Professor  of 
Gynaecology  in  the  Medical  School  of  the  University, 
at  the  same  time  conducting  an  extensive  practice 
in  Philadelphia.  The  father  of  Dr.  Penrose,  Dr. 
Richard  A.  F.  Penrose,  LL.D.,  is  Emeritus  Pro- 
fessor of  Obstetrics  and  Diseases  of  Women  and 
Children  in  the  University. 


FRAZIER,  William  West,  Jr.,  1858- 

Trustee  180.4- 
Born  in  Montevideo,  S.  A.,  1839;  graduated  Univ.  of 
Pa.,  1858;  business;    Trustee    of  the   University  since 
1894. 

WILLIAM  WEST  FRAZIER,  Trustee,  was 
born  in  Montevideo,  South  America, 
August  27,  1839,  son  of  Benjamin  West  Frazier 
and  Isabella  Frazier.  He  entered  the  University  of 
Pennsylvania  in  1855,  and  while  in  College  became 
Mi  'delator  of  the  Philomathean  Society.  Mr.  Frazier 
has  been  a  Trustee  of  the  University  since  1894. 
He  married  Harriet  Morgan,  daughter  of  George 
L.  Harrison. 


LEWIS,  William  Draper,  1867- 

Dean  of  Law  School  1896- 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1867;  graduated  B.S.  Haver- 
ford  College,  1888  ;  appointed  Fellow  in  Univ.  of  Pa., 
1889;  received  degrees  of  Ph.D.  and  LL.B.  from  Univ. 
of  Pennsylvania,  1891 ;  Lecturer  on  Economics  in 
Haverford  College,  i8go-g6;  Instructor  in  the  Univ., 
■893-96;  Dean  of  the  Univ.  Law  School  since  i8g6 ; 
author  of  economic  writings  and  editor  of  many  impor- 
tant legal  works. 

WILLIAM  DRAPER  LEWIS,  Ph.D.,  Dean 
of  the  Law  School  of  the  University,  was 
bom  in  Philadelphia,  April  27,  1867.  He  is  a  son 
of  Henry  Lewis,  and  on  his  father's  side  is  of  Puri- 
tan New  England  lineage,  being  a  direct  descendant 
of  the  Winslow  family  which  came  to  this  country 
in  the  Mayflower  in  1620.  His  mother  was  of 
Pennsylvania  Quaker  stock.  He  prepared  for  Col- 
lege at  the  Germantown  Academy  and  the  Penn 
Charter  School,  entering  Haverford  College  in  1884, 
from  which  he  was  graduated  in  1S88,  receiving  the 
degree  of  Bachelor  of  Science.  In  the  autumn  of 
1889  he  was  appointed  a  Fellow  in  Economics  in 
the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  at  the  same  time 
matriculating  in  the  University  Law  School.  In 
1 89 1  he  simultaneously  received  the  degrees  of 
Doctor  of  Philosophy  and  Bachelor  of  Laws  from 
the  University,  both  of  these  degrees  following  upon 
examinations  which  were  passed  with  much  distinc- 
tion. In  the  Law  School  he  was  awarded  the  Shars- 
wood  prize  for  the  best  essay  on  the  subject  Federal 
Power  over  Commerce  and  its  Effect  on  State  Action. 
Upon  graduation  he  at  once  opened  a  law  office  in 
Philadelphia,  and  in  association  with  George  Whar- 
ton Pepper  undertook  the  editorship  of  the  American 
Law  Register  and  Review.  At  the  same  time  he 
was  appointed  Lecturer  on  Economics  at  Haverford 
College,  a  position  which  he  held  until   1S96.     In 


UNIVERSITY   OF  PENNSYLVANIA 


433 


1S93  he  was  appointed  an  Instructor  in  the  Subject 
of  Legal  Institutions  in  the  Wharton  School  of 
Finance  and  Economy  of  the  University.  This 
course  he  continued  to  conduct  until  1896  in  which 
year  he  was  elected  Dean  of  the  University  Law 
School  to  succeed  Professor  C.  Stuart  Patterson.  In 
the  few  years  which  have  intervened  since  his  eleva- 
tion to  this  position  radical  changes  and  improve- 
ments have  been  made  in  the  school.  Many  of 
these  have  been  brought  about  almost  entirely 
through  Dr.  Lewis'  assiduous  personal  efforts.  The 
most  notable  of  these  changes  has  been  the  erection 
and  equipment  of  a  large  new  Law  School  Building 
in  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  group  in  West 
Philadelphia.  In  1895  the  school  occupied  but  a 
few  rooms  in  the  Old  Court  House  Building  down 
town  at  Sixth  and  Chestnut  Streets.  To-day  the 
school  has  what  is  considered  to  be  the  best  equipped 
and  most  spacious  structure  devoted  exclusively  to 
the  teaching  of  law  in  the  United  States.  The  en- 
trance requirements  in  that  period  have  also  been 
materially  raised.  At  the  present  time  in  order  to 
matriculate  in  the  School  a  student  must  have  a  Col- 
lege training  or  its  proven  equivalent.  In  1S95  the 
Department  had  but  nineteen  hours  a  week  on  the 
roster,  and  to-day  including  the  quizzes  there  are  al- 
most ninety.  At  the  same  time  the  teaching  force 
has  been  increased  from  eleven  to  eighteen.  While 
there  were  only  nine  thousand  volumes  in  the  Law 
Library  in  1895  it  now  contains  no  less  than  twenty- 
five  thousand.  The  school  supports  a  legal  maga- 
zine which  is  published  by  the  Faculty  and  the 
students  of  the  Law  Department.  It  would  be 
possible  to  name  many  other  improvements  in  the 
work  of  the  Department  which  have  been  due  in 
large  degree  to  the  untiring  activity  of  its  new  Dean. 
Dr.  Lewis  is  the  author  of  Federal  Power  ovei 
Commerce  and  its  Effect  on  State  Action  ;  Our 
Sheep  and  the  Tariff;  as  well  as  numerous  articles 
on  legal,  economic  and  historical  topics,  lie  is  the 
Editor  of  the  new  editions  of  Greenleaf's  Evident  e, 
three  volumes;  Wharton's  Criminal  I  .aw,  two  vol- 
umes ;  Blackstone's  Commentaries,  four  volumes ; 
Digest  of  Decisions  of  United  States  Supreme  Court 
and  Circuit  Court  Appeals  Reports,  one  volume,  and 
is  co-Editor  with  George  Wharton  Pepper  of  Pepper 
and  Lewis'  Digest  of  Pennsylvania  Statutes,  three 
volumes,  and  also  of  a  Digest  of  Decisions  and 
Encyclopaedia  of  Pennsylvania  Law,  about  twelve 
volumes,  six  of  which  are  in  type.  lie  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Advisory  Board  of  Kaiser's  World's  Rest 
Orations  and  is  one  of  the   Editors  of  the    Board 

VOL.    I.  —  28 


which  is  at  present  editing  the  Hundred  Best 
Essayists.  Dr.  Lewis  was  at  one  time  officially 
connected  with   the   Municipal    1  I    Philadel- 

phia. He  was  for  a  time  the  President  of  the 
Haverford  Alumni  Society  and  a  Trustee  of  the 
public  schools  of  Germantown.  He  is  a  member 
of  several  learned  societies  and  the  University  and 
faculty  clubs  of  Philadelphia.  In  [892  he  married 
Caroline  Mary  Cope  ;  they  have  three  children. 


QUINN,  Arthur  Hobson,  1875- 

Instructor  English  1895- 
Born  in   Philadelphia,  1875;  graduated   Univ.  of  Pa., 
1894;    Ph.D.   1899;    Instructor    in    Mathematics  at    the 
University,  1894-95  ;  Instructor  in  English,  1895-  ;  author 
of  Pennsylvania  Stories,  etc. 

ARTHUR    HOBSON     QUINN,     Ph.D.,     was 
born    in    Philadelphia,    February    9,    1875, 
the  son  of  Michael   Aloysius   and    Mary  (MacDon- 


m:  I  III  R  II.  '.'I  iw 

ough)  Quinn.  He  graduated  from  the  \in  Depart- 
ment of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  in  1894, 
taking  Honors  for  all  four  years,  and  winning  the 
II.  La  Barre  Jayne  Prize  in  English,  Freshman 
Year,  the  Second  Prize  in  Mathematics,  Junior  Vear, 
and  the  Henry  Reed  Prize  in  English  and  faculty 
German  Prize  in  Senior  year.  He  al  0  t"ok  an 
active  interest   in  Class  and  Universitj  affairs,  being 


434 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


Editor-in-Chief  of  the  Red  and  Blue,  Senior  Secre- 
tary of  his  Class,  Class  Poet,  Secretary  of  the  Zelo- 
sophic  Society,  and  serving  on  the  Class  Record 
and  other  important  committees.  He  was  also  a 
member  of  the  Beta  Theta  Pi  Fraternity  and  the 
Phi  Beta  Kappa  Society.  Upon  graduation  he  was 
appointed  Instructor  in  Mathematics  at  the  Uni- 
versity and  was  transferred  in  1895  to  the  position 
of  Instructor  in  English  which  he  still  occupies. 
During  the  academic  year  189 7-1 898  he  obtained 
leave  of  absence  and  spent  the  time  in  advanced 
work  in  modern  philology  at  the  University  of 
Munich,  Bavaria.  In  1S99  he  obtained  the  degree 
of  Doctor  of  Philosophy  from  the  University  of 
Pennsylvania.  Dr.  Quinn  is  the  author  of  Pennsyl- 
vania Stories,  a  series  of  short  stories  dealing  with 
life  at  the  University,  and  has  contributed  at  various 
times  to  The  Saturday  Evening  Post,  Life,  The 
Youth's  Companion,  etc.  He  has  also  in  press  a 
critical  edition  of  George  Eliot's  Silas  Marner.  He 
is  a  member  of  the  Modern  Language  Association 
of  America,  and  of  the  Faculty,  Bibliographical, 
Writeabout  and  Mount  Airy  County  clubs,  and  is  a 
Mitglied  des  Akademisch-dramatischen  Vereins  zu 
Mlinchen. 


SOMMERVILLE,  Maxwell,  1829- 

Professor  Glyptology  1894- 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1829;  graduated  Central  High 
School,  Philadelphia  ;  entering  the  publishing  business 
he  later  became  a  traveller  and  collector  of  gems  ;  his 
celebrated  collection  deposited  with  the  Univ.  of  Pa. ; 
Professor  of  Glyptology  in  the  University  since  1894  ; 
author  of  works  descriptive  of  his  labors  and  his 
travels. 

MAXWELL  SOMMERVILLE,  born  in  Phila- 
delphia, May  1,  1829,  is  of  Virginia  parent- 
age. He  graduated  at  the  Central  High  School  of 
Philadelphia  in  1S47.  After  some  experience  with 
the  publishing  business  which  fortunately  resulted  in 
the  acquisition  of  considerable  wealth,  he  went  to 
reside  in  Europe  where  much  of  his  later  life  has 
been  spent.  He  formed  a  desire  to  study  gem 
archaeology  ami  soon  began  the  collection  of 
engraved  gems  of  which  he  secured  a  great  and 
remarkable  variety.  In  the  pursuit  of  his  purpose 
he  frequently  travelled  in  Turkey.  Syria,  Egypt,  the 
Libyan  Desert,  China.  Japan,  India,  Burmah,  Siam 
and  other  countries.  For  more  than  thirty  years 
he  sought  these  treasures,  and  many  gems  of  great 
antiquity  and  beauty  came  into  his  possession.  In 
1886  Professor  Sommerville  began  to  re-classify  and 
remount  in   cases  his  valuable  accumulations,   then 


grown  so  large  as  to  be  celebrated  among  the  large 
collections  of  the  world.  The  gems  represent  nearly 
all  ancient  countries  and  almost  all  centuries.  For 
three  years  they  were  exhibited  in  the  Metropolitan 
Museum  of  Art  in  New  York,  after  which  time  they 
were  transferred  to  the  Archaeological  Museum  of 
the  University  of  Pennsylvania.  Year  by  year  the 
collection  has  increased  in  size,  one  of  the  latest 
acquisitions  being  a  large  cameo  representing  the 
Triumph  of  Constantine,  with  Helena,  Crispus  and 
Fausta  dating  from  the  fifth  or  sixth  century  a.d. 
It    had    once    been  the  property   of  Catherine    II. 


%                 b 

C^  "«' 

w 

W  J*.                 * 

«yM 

W*^"  G 

x           * 

A 

lte#c 

•; 

MAXWELL  SOMMERVILLE 

of  Russia.  In  1894  Professor  Sommerville  was 
appointed  to  his  present  position  in  the  Professor- 
ship of  Glyptology  in  the  University.  He  belongs 
to  a  number  of  learned  societies,  among  them  the 
American  Oriental  Society,  the  Academy  of  Natural 
Sciences  of  Philadelphia,  the  Historical  Society  of 
Pennsylvania  and  the  Numismatic  and  Antiquarian 
Society  of  Philadelphia.  He  is  a  corresponding 
member  of  the  Socie^te'  Acad^mique  des  Sciences,  Arts 
et  Belles  Lettres  du  Departement  de  L'Aube,  France. 
In  1889  Professor  Sommerville  issued  Engraved 
Gems,  a  catalogue  of  his  collection,  containing  over 
five  hundred  engravings  of  the  finer  examples. 
A  prefix  contains  an  account  of  the  author's  travels 
in  quest  of  the  treasures  which   he  describes  with  a 


UNIVERSITY   OF   PENNS11J  .1  \rIA 


435 


history  of  engraved  gems  and  the  place  they  occupy 
in  art.  Many  illustrations  from  the  author's  own 
hand  accompany  this  part  of  the  work.  In  1S97 
Professor  Sommerville  published  Siam  on  the  Mei- 
nam  from  the  Gulf  to  Ayuthia,  which  is  a  descrip- 
tion of  his  journeys  in  Siam.  He  has  also  published 
monographs  on  the  engraved  gems  Jupiter  Aegio- 
chus,  Constantine,  and  Grand  Cameo  of  France, 
and  has  in  press  Sands  of  Sahara,  a  description  of 
his  travels  in  Algeria,  Kabylia  and  the  Desert  of 
Sahara.  Professor  Sommerville  has  created  and 
installed  an  East  Indian  Hindu  Museum  and  has 
erected  and  equipped  a  Buddhist  temple  in  the 
Museum  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  which 
is  a  representative  type  of  houses  of  worship  in  the 
East. 


NEWBOLD,  William  Romaine,  1865- 

Asst.  Prof.  Philosophy  i8g4-     ,  Dean  Faculty  of  Philosophy  (Gradu- 
ate School)  1896- 

Born  near  Wilmington,  Del.,  1865  ;  A.B.  Univ.  of  Pa., 
1887;  Ph.D..  i8gi  ;  Instr.  in  Latin  Univ.  of  Pa.,  1889- 
91;  Lect.  in  Philosophy,  1890-94;  Asst.  Prof.  Philos- 
ophy since  1894  ;  Dean  of  Faculty  of  Philosophy  (Grad. 
School,!  since  1896;  author  of  philosophical  writings. 

WILLIAM  ROMAINE  NEWBOLD  was  born 
near  Wilmington,  Delaware,  November 
20,  1865,  the  son  of  William  Allibone  and  Martha 
Smith  (Baily)  Newbold.  He  is  eighth  in  descent 
from  Michael  Newbould,  who  came  from  Sheffield 
Park,  Yorkshire,  England,  about  1680  to  Burlington, 
New  Jersey,  this  Michael  being  himself  sprung  of  a 
family  of  yeomen  which  had  been  settled  in  the 
parish  of  Beighton,  County  Derby,  at  least  from 
the  beginning  of  the  fifteenth  century.  William 
Romaine  Newbold  received  his  early  education  at 
the  Cheltenham  Military  Academy  entering  in  1877 
ami  graduating  in  1883.  He  entered  (lie  Sophomore 
Class  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  in  18S4  and 
received  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts  in  1  X.S 7 . 
Immediately  upon  graduation  he  accepted  the  posi- 
tion of  teacher  of  Latin  in  the  Cheltenham  Military 
Academy,  remaining  there  two  years.  In  1S89  he 
became  Instructor  in  Latin  in  the  University  of 
Pennsylvania  and  taught  for  two  years,  lie  re- 
ceived the  additional  title  of  Lecturer  in  Philosophy 
in  June  of  1S90.  In  1887  he  also  entered  the 
Graduate  School  of  the  University  and  received  the 
degree  of  Doctor  of  Philosophy  in  June  1891  with  a 
major  in  Philosophy.  His  tin-sis  was  entitled  Pro- 
legomena to  a  Theory  of  Belief.  In  1891  he  re- 
signed his  Instructorship  in  Latin  and  went  to 
Europe  for  travel  and  to  study  at  the  University  of 


Berlin.  He  returned  to  the  University  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, September  1892,  and  took  up  his  duties  as 
Lecturer  in  Philosophy.  In  [894  he  was  advanced 
to  an  Assistant  Professorship  in  the  same  subject 
and  in  1896  was  appointed  Dean  of  the  Faculty  ol 
Philosophy,  i.e.  of  the  Graduate  School,  a  position 
which  he  still  holds.  He  was  elected  a  meml 
the  University  Club  of  Philadelphia  in  April  1893,  re- 
signing in  1896.  He  is  a  member  of  the  American 
Psychological  Association,  of  the  Classical  Club  of 
Philadelphia,  and  of  the  Bibliographical  Club  of  the 
University.     In  the  years  1893  to  1898  he  published 


\\  II  II  \M     R.     \l  U  l:i  'l.l' 

many  articles  and  reviews  dealing  for  the  most  put 
with  suggestibility,  automatism  and  kindred  phe- 
nomena. The  mote  important  are  a  senes  of 
thirteen  papers  which  appeared  in  the  Popular 
Science  Monthlj  between  Decembei  1895  and  Feb- 
ruary 1897,  which  gave  the  fust  fairly  complete 
survey  of  the  subject  from  the  psychological  point 
of  view  which  hail  appeared  in  English.  Other 
writings  are  :  Experimental  Induction  of  Automatic 
Processes,  Psychical  Review,  July  [895  j  Subcon- 
scious Reasoning,  Proceedings  of  the-  Societj  ol 
Psychical  Research,  June  1896;  Record  61  01 
vations  of  Certain  Phenomena  ol  Trance,  Proceed 
ingsof  the  Society  for  Psychical  Research,  1  lecembi  1 
[898.  From  March  [895  to  March  1896,  Mr. 
Newbold  was  the  Editor  of  tin-  Psychological   De- 


436 


UNIVERSITIES  AND    THEIR   SONS 


partment  of  the  American  Naturalist.  Mr.  Newbold 
married  in  Boston,  Massachusetts,  April  9,  1S96, 
Ethel  Sprague  Kent,  only  daughter  of  Rev.  George 
T.  and  Anna  (Sprague)  Packard. 


is  a  member  of  the  Philadelphia  and  University  clubs, 
and  a  Trustee  of  Jefferson  Medical  College. 


TOWNSEND,  Charles  Cooper,  1867- 

Professor  of  Law  i8g4-l8gg. 
Born  in  Overbrook,  Pa.,  1867  ;  graduated  Univ.  of  Pa., 
1887;    LL.B.,  1891 ;    Fellow   in   the    Law   Dept.   of  the 
University,  1891-94  ;  Prof,  of  Law,  189,5-180,9  ;  practicing 
lawyer. 

CHARLES  COOPER  TOWNSEND,  was  born 
in  Overbrook,   Montgomery  county,  Penn- 
sylvania, April   20,  1S67,  son  of  Joseph  Brevitt  and 


CHARLES  C.  TOWNSEND 

Ada  Eliza  (Barton)  Townsend.  He  joined  the 
College  Department  of  the  University  of  Pennsylva- 
nia in  1883,  became  Cremation  Speaker  and  Class 
Presenter  and  graduated  Bachelor  of  Arts  in  1887. 
During  his  course  in  the  Law  Department  he  was 
for  three  consecutive  years,  1S89,  1890  and  189 1, 
awarded  the  Faculty  prize  for  the  best  general  exam- 
ination average  and  in  1891  he  graduated  with  the 
degree  of  Bachelor  of  Laws.  He  was  at  once  ap- 
pointed to  a  Fellowship  in  the  Law  Department, 
which  he  held  until  1S94.  In  1894  he  was  elected 
Professor  of  Law  in  the  University,  but  resigned  in 
1899  owing  to  stress  of  outside  work.  He  conducts 
a  general  practice  of  law  in  Philadelphia,  where  he 


CONKLIN,  Edwin  Grant,  1863- 

Professor  of  Zoology  1896- 
Born  in  Waldo,  O.,  1863;  graduated  B.S.,  Ohio  Wes- 
leyan  Univ.,  1885  ;  A.B.,  1886  ;  A.M.,  1889 ;  Ph.D.,  Johns 
Hopkins,  1891  ;  Prof,  of  Biology  at  Ohio  Wesleyan 
Univ.,  1891-94;  Prof,  of  Zoology  at  Northwestern 
Univ.,  1894-96  ;   Prof,  of  Zoology  at  Univ.  of  Pa.,  1896. 

EDWIN  GRANT  CONKLIN,  Ph.D.,  was  born 
in  Waldo,  Ohio,  November  24,  1863,  son  of 
Abram  Virgil  and  Maria  (Hull)  Conklin,  the  latter 
a  daughter  of  Colonel  Nathaniel  Hull.  Professor 
Conklin  attended  the  public  schools  near  his  home 
and  later  entered  the  Ohio  Wesleyan  University  at 
Delaware,  Ohio,  from  which  institution  he  was  gradu- 
ated with  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Science  in  1885. 
He  received  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts  from  the 
same  College  in  1886  and  that  of  Master  of  Arts  in 
1889,  having  in  the  meantime  held  an  appointment 
as  Professor  of  Latin  and  Greek  at  Rust  University 
in  Holly  Springs,  Mississippi,  Later  he  took  a 
post-graduate  course  at  Johns  Hopkins  University  in 
Baltimore  where  he  was  a  Fellow  in  1890-1891  and 
where  he  received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Phil- 
osophy at  the  conclusion  of  his  studies  in  1891.  He 
at  once  accepted  the  position  of  Professor  of  Biol- 
ogy at  his  Alma  Mater  the  Ohio  Wesleyan  Univer- 
sity, where  he  remained  until  1894.  In  that  year 
he  transferred  his  services  to  the  Northwestern  Uni- 
versity as  Professor  of  Zoology  remaining  there  for 
two  years.  In  1896  he  went  to  the  University  of 
Pennsylvania  to  occupy  the  Chair  of  Zoology  in  the 
Biological  School.  He  is  a  member  of  the  staff  of 
the  Marine  Biological  Laboratory  at  Woods'  Hole, 
Massachusetts,  a  position  which  he  has  held  since 
189T,  having  also  been  a  Trustee  of  the  Laboratory 
since  1897.  Professor  Conklin  is  a  member  of  a 
large  number  of  learned  societies ;  the  American 
Philosophical  Society,  the  Academy  of  Natural  Sci- 
ences of  Philadelphia,  the  American  Society  of 
Naturalists,  the  American  Society  for  the  Advance- 
ment of  Science  ami  the  American  Morphological 
Society  being  among  the  number.  Of  the  last 
named  he  was  elected  President  in  1899.  He  mar- 
ried Bella  Adkinson,  June  13,  1SS9,  by  whom  he 
has  two  children,  Paul  and  Mary  Conklin.  Profes- 
sor Conklin  resides  in  Philadelphia  and  in  the  course 
of  his  biological  studies  and  investigations  has  writ- 
ten many  useful  monographs  and  contributed  inter- 
esting articles  to  the  magazines. 


UNIVERSITY   OF   PENNSFLI  .IN LI 


437 


CRYER,  Matthew  Henry,  1840- 

Asst.  Prof.  Oral  Surgery  1896-1899,  Professor  i8gg- 
Born  in  Manchester,  England,  1840;  came  to  this 
country,  1851  ;  served  during  Civil  War  with  Ohio 
troops,  and  won  rank  of  Major;  graduated  Philadel- 
phia Dental  College,  1876;  M.D.  Univ.  of  Pa.,  1877  ; 
Lecturer  on  Prosthetic  Dentistry  and  Demonstration 
of  Anatomy  at  Philadelphia  Dental  College,  1880-81  ; 
Asst.  Prof,  of  Oral  Surgery  at  the  University,  1896-99, 
and  Professor  since  r8gg. 

MATTHEW  HENRY  CRYER,  M.D.,  D.D.S., 
was  horn  in  Manchester,  England,  in  1840, 
son  of  Henry  and  Elizabeth  Cryer.  At  the  age  of 
eleven   years   he  came    to    the   United    States   and 


MATTHEW  II.  CK\  I  R 

while  a  boy  was  educated  in  Ohio.  In  1861  he 
entered  the  service  of  the  Northern  Army  as  an 
unenlisted  volunteer  in  the  Sixth  Ohio  Cavalry 
Regiment  and  was  in  active  service  throughout  the 
war,  winning  a  notably  brilliant  record  and  rising 
from  the  ranks  lo  the  position  of  Major.  The  record 
of  his  service  includes  participation  in  the  following 
engagements:  Shenandoah  Valley, Suray  Valley,  Cul- 
peper,  White  Sulphur  Springs,  tin-  Second  Hull  Run, 
Chantilly,  Wilderness,  Trevillian  Station,  Mallory's 
Cross  Roads,  St.  Mary's  Church,  Reams's  Station, 
Deep  Bottom,  Rowanta  Creek,  Boydton  Plank  Road, 
Fort  Steadman,  Dinwiddie,  Jettersville,  Sailor's 
Creek,  Appomattox  Station  and  Appomattox  Courl 
House.     At   Deep  p.ittom  he  was  wounded  in  the 


leg  and  obliged  to  remain  in  the  hospital  three 
months,  and  received  several  other  wounds,  which  did 
not  disable  him  for  service.  At  St.  Mary's  Church 
two  horses  were  shot  under  him.  He  was  com- 
missioned Major,  April  8,  1865,  and  the  following 
day  was  granted  the  honor  of  starting  drain's  last 
fight  with  Lee.  After  the  war  Dr.  Cryer  took  up 
studies  to  prepare  for  the  dental  profession,  and 
received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Dental  Surgery  at 
the  Philadelphia  Dental  College  in  1876,  the  follow- 
ing year  graduating  from  the  Medical  Department 
of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania.  Before  coming 
to  the  teaching  force  of  the  University  he  had  been 
for  twenty  years  connected  with  the  Philadelphia 
I  lental  College  as  Lecturer  on  Prosthetic  Dentistry 
and  Demonstrator  of  Anatomy,  and  during  sixteen 
years  of  that  time  he  had  been  Assistant  Professor 
to  Professor  Garretson,  the  eminent  oral  surgeon. 
In  1896,  when  the  department  of  Oral  Surgery  was 
instituted  at  the  University,  Professor  Cryer  was 
appointed  Assistant  Professor  of  Oral  Surgery  and 
in  1S99  he  was  advanced  to  full  Professorship. 
Among  many  important  writings  chiefly  on  the 
subject  of  the  anatomy  of  the  head  may  be  men- 
tioned The  Anatomy  of  the  Head  and  Face,  a 
chapter  in  the  American  System  of  Dentistry,  and 
The  Development  of  Tooth- Enamel.  These  pub- 
lished reports  of  his  investigations  mark  a  decided 
contribution  to  the  previously  existing  knowledge  of 
the  subjects.  He  has  materially  added  to  the  effi- 
cacy of  the  Bonwill  Surgical  Engine  by  the  work  of 
invention  which  he  had  done  upon  it.  For  many 
years  Dr.  Cryer  has  been  widely  known  as  a  lover 
of  finely  bred  horses  and  dogs,  immediately  after 
the  war  devoting  his  time  until  1.S74  to  importing 
and  raising  blooded  stock.  He  was  the  owner  of 
the  celebrated  Lobelin,  and  has  bred  and  trained 
many  other  well-known  thoroughbreds.  At  bench 
shows  he  is  a  reputed  breeder  and  judge  of  Pugs 
and  Toys,  though  he  has  hail  much  experience  with 
other  breeds,  having  been  .if  one  time  an  importer 
of  grey-hounds,  importing  in  1S70  the  foreign  prize- 
winners Saladin  and  Bettelheim.  He  has  also  hun- 
dreds of  prizes,  won  by  his  chickens  and  finely  bred 
pigs.  Hi-  is  a  member  of  the  Academy  of  Stoma- 
tology, the  American  and  Pennsylvania  Dental  Soci- 
eties, the  American  Medical  Association,  the  Union 
league  Club  of  Philadelphia,  the  Military  Ordei  of 
Loyal  Legion  and  \111cric.m  Kennel  Club.  In 
the  dental  societies  he  has  been  an  active  worker, 
and     was     recently     President     of     the     Academy    of 

Slomatoli  igy. 


43; 


UNIVERSITIES  AND    THEIR   SONS 


GUDEMAN.  Alfred,  1862- 

Associate  Professor  Classical  Philology  1893- 
Born  in  Atlanta,  Ga.,  1862;  graduated  Columbia, 
1883;  Ph.D.  Univ.  of  Berlin,  1888;  Reader  in  Classical 
Philology  at  Johns  Hopkins,  1890-93;  Associate  Prof. 
Classical  Philology  in  Univ.  of  Pa.,  since  1893  ;  author 
of  a  number  of  Latin  Text  Books,  and  an  officer  of  the 
American  Archaeological  School  in  Rome. 

ALFRED  GUDEMAN  was  born  in  Atlanta, 
Georgia.  August  26,  1862.  He  received 
his  early  education  in  private  schools,  fitting  for 
Columbia  University  where  he  received  the  Bache- 
lor of    Arts   degree    in    1883.     Afterwards   he  went 


ALFRED    Gl  DEM  IN 

abroad  to  pursue  post-graduate  work  at  Berlin, 
where  he  took  his  Master  of  Arts  and  Doctor  of 
Philosophy  magna  cum  laiit/e,  in  iSSS,  with  a 
dissertation  entitled  De  Heroidum  Ovidii  Codice 
Planudeo,  he  being  the  first  American  to  receive  a 
1  loctor's  degree  in  the  Classics  at  the  University 
of  Berlin.  From  1S90  to  1893  Dr.  Gudeman  held 
the  position  of  Fellow  by  Courtesy  and  Reader  in 
Classical  Philology  in  Johns  Hopkins  University. 
In  1S93  he  was  called  as  Associate  Professor  of 
Classical  Philology  to  the  University  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, his  present  position.  Professor  Gudeman  is 
the  author  of  several  books  and  numerous  articles 
in  Classical  journals.  His  Outlines  of  the  History 
of  Classical  Philology  reached  its  third  edition  in 


1897.  Among  his  other  works  are:  P.  Cornelii 
Taciti  Dialogus  de  Oratoribus,  with  Prolegomena, 
Critical  Apparatus,  Exegetical  and  Critical  Notes, 
Bibliography  and  Indexes,  published  in  1894  ;  Latin 
Literature  of  the  Empire,  selected  with  revised  texts 
and  brief  introductions,  in  two  volumes,  one  devoted 
to  prose  and  the  other  to  poetry  ;  three  volumes  of 
Tacitus  in  the  Allyn  and  Bacon  College  Latin  Series, 
Dialogus  de  Oratoribus,  Agricola  and  Agricola 
and  Germania.  Dr.  Gudeman  is  a  member  of  the 
American  Philological  Association,  the  Modern 
Language  Association,  the  American  Institute  of 
Archaeology,  the  Delta  Chapter  (Columbia)  of  the 
Phi  Beta  Kappa  Society ;  the  Bibliographical,  the 
University,  the  Faculty,  and  the  Classical  Club  (all 
of  Philadelphia),  of  which  last  he  is  the  founder 
(1895)  and  Secretary.  He  is  also  a  member  of 
the  Executive  Committee  of  the  Managing  Com- 
mittee of  the  American  Archaeological  School  in 
Rome. 


LEWIS,  Morris  James,  1852- 

Trustee  1896- 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1852 ;  graduated  in  Arts  at 
Univ.  of  Pa.,  1871,  and  in  Medicine,  1874  ;  Ph.D.,  1874  ; 
Resident  Phys.  to  Pa.  Hosp.,  1874-75;  Dispen.  Phys. 
to  Children's  Hosp.  and  to  Pa.  Hospital  ;  Asst.  Phys. 
to  Orthopaedic  Hosp.  ;  Phys.  to  Episcopal  Hosp.,  1881- 
1890;  and  to  Children's  Hosp.  since  1885;  Physician  to 
Pa.  Hosp.  since  1890;  Physician  to  Orthopaedic  Hosp. 
since  1891  ;  Trustee  of  the  University  since  1896  ;  prac- 
ticing physician  in   Philadelphia. 

MORRIS  JAMES  LEWIS,  M.D.,  Ph.D.,  was 
born  in  Philadelphia,  March  25,  1S52,  son 
of  Saunders  and  Phcebe  M.  (James)  Lewis.  He 
graduated  from  the  Academic  Department  of  the 
University  in  187  1,  after  which  he  took  the  Master's 
degree  in  course,  and  from  the  Medical  School  in 
1S74,  receiving  in  the  latter  year  the  degrees  of 
1  (octor  of  Medicine  and  Doctor  of  Philosophy.  He 
has  been  continuously  engaged  in  the  practice  of  his 
profession  in  Philadelphia  besides  holding  staff  posi- 
tions at  various  hospitals  in  the  city,  during  the  past 
twenty  years  having  been  Resident  Physician,  Dis- 
pensary Physician  and  Attending  Physician  to  the 
Pennsylvania  Hospital,  Dispensary  Physician  and 
Physician  to  the  Children's  Hospital,  Assistant  Phy- 
sician and  Physician  to  the  Orthopaedic  Hospital 
and  Physician  to  the  Episcopal  Hospital.  Since 
1896  he  has  been  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Trus- 
ters of  the  University.  For  several  years  he  has 
been  a  frequent  contributor  to  various  medical 
journals.     Dr.  Lewis  is  a  member  of  the  Philoma- 


UNit'ERsirr  of  PENNsri.r.ixi.i 


439 


thean  Society,  the  Pathological  Society  of  Philadel- 
phia, the  Neurological  Society  of  Philadelphia  and 
the  Philadelphia  County  Medical  Society,  the  Pae- 
deutics  Society  and  Fellow  of  the  College  of  Physi- 
cians of  Philadelphia,  member  of  the  Association  of 
American  Physicians,  and  of  the  American  Neuro- 
logical Association.  He  married  Maria,  daughter  of 
William  Heyward  Drayton  of  Philadelphia. 


LINDSAY,  Samuel  McCune,  1869- 

Asst.  Professor  Sociology  1896- 
Born  in   Pittsburg,  Pa.,  1869  ;  graduated  Ph.D.  Univ. 
of    Pa.,   1889;    Ph.B.  Univ.    Halle,    1892;  Instructor  in 
Sociology,  Univ.  of  Pa.,  1894-96;  Asst.   Prof,  of  Soci- 
ology at  the  University  since  1896. 

SAMUEL  McCUNE  LINDSAY,  Ph.D.,  was  born 
in  Pittsburg,  Pennsylvania,  May  10,  1869, 
son  of  Daniel  Slater  and  Ella  Elizabeth  (England) 
Lindsay.  Entering  the  University  of  Pennsylvania 
in  1885  he  elected  a  course  of  study  in  the  Wharton 
School  of  Finance  and  Economy,  leading  to  the 
degree  of  Bachelor  of  Philosophy,  and  with  that 
degree  he  graduated  in  1889.  While  in  College  he 
received  honorable  mention  for  the  Henry  La  Barre 
Jayne  English  prize  in  his  Freshman  year,  and  was 
appointed  Chairman  of  the  Executive  Committee  of 
his  class  in  the  Senior  year,  besides  being  Editor  of 
the  Pennsylvania!").  After  graduation  he  went  abroad 
for  advanced  study,  spending  three  and  one-half 
years  at  the  Universities  of  Halle,  Berlin,  Vienna, 
Rome  and  Paris,  and  in  1892  taking  the  degree  of 
Doctor  of  Philosophy  at  the  University  Halle,  Ger- 
many. Upon  his  return  to  the  United  States  in  1894 
he  was  appointed  instructor  and  since  September 
1896  he  has  been  Assistant  Professor  of  Sociology 
at  the  University.  Professor  Lindsay  is  a  member 
of  the  Philomathean  Society,  and  acted  as  Chairman 
of  its  Seventy-fifth  Anniversary  Committee.  He  is 
a  member  of  the  American  Economic  Association, 
the  British  Economic  Association,  the  American 
Social  Science  Association,  the  National  Conference 
of  Charities  and  Correction,  the  American  Academy 
of  Political  and  Social  Science,  of  which  he  is  first 
Vice-President  and  Acting  President,  and  of  other 
literary  and  scientific  bodies,  to  whose  publications 
as  well  as  to  current  periodical  literature  he  is  a 
frequent  contributor.  Among  Professor  Lindsay's 
more  important  books,  monographs,  and  publica- 
tions   are    the     following:     Articles    on    the     Silver 

Question  and  on  the  Eleventh  Census  in  C ad's 

I  ihrbiicher,     1892  ;     Social     Work    at     the     Krupp 
Foundries  —  Annals.    November    [893  J    Die     Preis 


bewegung  der  Edelmetalle  seil  1850,  Jena  189;. 
j  ,54  ;    Social    Aspects  of  Philadelphia   Relief  Work, 

Philadelphia  1896,  pp.  174;  Articles  in  Palgrave's 
Dictionary  of  Political  Ecqnomy,  Volumes  II  ind 
III.  1896-97;  Vacant  Lol  Cultivation,  Charities 
Review,  April  [898;  The  Study  ind  leaching  of 
Sociology  —  Annals,  July  1  798  ;  Statisticsof  Pauper- 
ism and  Benevolence,  Publications  of  Ameri 
Economic  Association,  March  1899;  The  Unit  of 
Investigation  in  Sociology —  Annals,  November  1899 
and  January  1900  :  and  Sociological  Notes  —  Annals, 


5AMUE1      Mi  C.    I  l\l>s\\ 


1896-1900.        Professor     Lindsay     was    in  mud    on 
April  9,  1896,  to  Anna  Robertson  Brown,  Ph.D.,  ol 

Philadelphia. 


KIRK,  Edward  Cameron,  1856- 

Professor  Clinical  Dentistry  and  Dean  of  Dental  Faculty  1896- 
Born  in  Sterling,  111.,  1856;  graduated  Pa.  College  of 
Dental  Surgery,  1878;   Dean  of  the  Dental  Dept.  of  the 
University  since  1896;   Prof,  of  Clinical   Dentistry  since 
1896. 

EDWARD  ('WILLI  IN  KILL.  D.D.S.,  Dean 
of  the  l.i"  nit \  of  Dentistry,  was  born  in 
Sterling,  Illinois.  December  9,  1856,  son  of 
Brigadier-General    Edward    V  and    Eliza    Marcella 

(  I  '  mi.  n  in  )     Kirk.        \lh  I    c  ulv   edlll    tl  ion    in     I'llblic 

Schools  of  Philadelphia  he  became  an  Instructor  in 


44° 


UNIVERSITIES  AND    THEIR    SONS 


Chemistry  in  the  Arts  Department  of  the  University, 
and  in  1876  entering  the  Medical  Department  as 
a  student,  obtained  there  the  first  of  his  professional 
education.  In  1878  he  graduated  from  the  Penn- 
sylvania College  of  Dental  Surgery  with  the  degree 
of  Doctor  of  Dental  Surgery  and  entered  upon  the 
practice  of  his  profession  in  Philadelphia.  Dr.  Kirk 
was  made  Dean  of  the  Dental  Department  of  the 
University  in  1S96,  and  since  that  time  the  depart- 
ment has  materially  improved  under  his  vigorous 
and  efficient  administration.  It  was  largely  through 
his  efforts  that    the  splendid   new  building  of   the 


State  Dental  Society,  the  National  Dental  Associa- 
tion, the  American  Academy  of  Dental  Science  and 
the  New  York  State  Dental  Society  and  many  other 
state  and  local  dental  Associations. 


EDWARD    C.  KIRK 

School  was  erected,  and  the  superior  and  advanced 
methods  of  teaching  now  employed  brought  into 
use.  Dr.  Kirk  has  occupied  the  Chair  of  Chemical 
Dentistry  since  1896.  Among  his  numerous  writ- 
ings may  be  mentioned  the  notable  American  Text- 
book of  Operative  Dentistry  ;  the  Section  on  Dental 
Metallurgy  in  the  American  System  of  Dentistry, 
and  the  article  on  Dentistry  in  the  revised  ninth 
edition  of  the  Encyclopaedia  Britannica.  Dr.  Kirk 
has  also  for  the  past  ten  years  been  Editor  of  The 
Dental  Cosmos,  the  leading  dental  periodical  of  the 
world.  He  has  been  from  the  beginning  of  his 
professional  career  an  active  worker  in  the  dental 
societies,  being  now  President  of  the  Academy  of 
Stomatology  and    a    member   of    the    Pennsylvania 


MUMFORD,  Edward  Warloch,  1868- 

Registrar  1896- 
Born  in   Philadelphia,   1868;  graduated   Ph.B.,  Univ. 
of    Pa.,    1889;    Asst.    Sec'y   Board  of    Trustees  of   the 
University,  1891  ;  Registrar  of  the  College  and  Dept.  of 
Philosophy  since   1896. 

EDWARD  WARLOCH  MUMFORD  was  born 
in  Philadelphia,  May  6,  1868,  son  of  Joseph 
Pratt  and  Mary  Eno  (Bassett)  Mumford.  He  grad- 
uated Bachelor  of  Philosophy  at  the  University  of 
Pennsylvania  in  1889,  while  in  College  having  been 
elected  President  of  his  class  in  the  Senior  year,  and 
Editor  of  the  Pennsylvanian.  In  1891  Mr.  Mum- 
ford  entered  the  service  of  the  University  as  Assist- 
ant Secretary  of  the  Board  of  Trustees,  and  was 
appointed  Registrar  of  the  College  and  Department 
of  Philosophy  in  1896.  He  is  a  member  of  the 
Beta  Theta  Pi  Fraternity. 


ROSENGARTEN,  Joseph  George,  1835- 

Trustee  i8g6- 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1835;  graduated  Univ.  of  Pa., 
1852;  A.M.  in  course;  studied  law  and  admitted  to 
Bar,  1856  ;  studied  at  Univ.  of  Heidelberg,  Germany. 
1856-57;  1st  Lieut,  and  Capt.  121st  Pa.  Reg.,  U.  S. 
Vols.,  1862-64,  and  served  on  staff  of  Maj.-Gen.  John  F. 
Reynolds;  Trustee  of  the  University  since  i8g6  ;  mem- 
ber of  the  Bar,  in  Philadelphia. 

JOSEPH  GEORGE  ROSENGARTEN,  Lawyer, 
was  born  in  Philadelphia,  July  14,  1835,  son 
of  George  D.  and  Elizabeth  (Bennett)  Rosengarten. 
He  prepared  at  the  Academical  Department  of  the 
University,  under  Dr.  Samuel  Crawford,  and  in  rS49 
entered  and  graduated  from  the  College  Depart- 
ment of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  with  the 
Class  of  1852,  taking  the  Master's  degree  in  course, 
and  subsequently  studying  law,  was  admitted  to  the 
Pennsylvania  Bar  in  1S56.  After  a  year  of  study 
in  the  University  of  Heidelberg,  Germany,  he  re- 
turned to  America  and  began  law  practice  in  Phila- 
delphia, in  which  he  has  since  continued.  Mr. 
Rosengarten  was  in  the  United  States  Volunteer 
Army  during  the  Civil  War,  as  First  Lieutenant  and 
later  as  Captain  in  the  One  Hundred  and  Twenty- 
first  Regiment  of  Pennsylvania  Volunteers,  and 
serving  on  the  staff  of  Major-General  John  F.  Rey- 


LW'II'ERSriT   OF    PENNSYLVANIA 


44' 


nolds  in  the  Army  of  the  Potomac.  Since  1S96  he 
has  been  a  member  of  the  Hoard  of  Trustees  of  the 
University.  On  many  occasions  he  has  spoken  be- 
fore literary  and  charitable  societies,  e.  g.  an  ad- 
dress on  the  Life  and  Public  Services  of  General 
John  F.  Reynolds,  delivered  before  the  Pennsylvania 
Historical  Society  in  1880  ;  an  address  011  the  First 
Day  at  Gettysburg  in  1881,  etc.  He  is  the  author 
of  the  German  Soldier  in  the  Wars  of  the  United 
States,  and  translator  of  Captain  Max  von  Hiking's 
The  German  Allied  Troops  in  the  North  American 
War  of  Independence.  In  College  he  was  elected 
to  membership  in  the  Zelosophic  Society  and  the 
Phi  Beta  Kappa  Fraternity.  He  has  been  a  con- 
tributor to  various  local  and  other  newspapers, 
magazines  and  journals.  He  was  appointed  by  the 
Board  of  Judges  a  Manager  of  the  Philadelphia 
House  of  Refuge  and  has  been  for  many  years  active 
in  its  management.  He  is  one  of  the  Trustees  of 
the  Drexel  Institute.  He  is  President  of  the  Free 
Library  of  Philadelphia,  and  of  the  Society  of  the 
Alumni  of  the  LTniversity  of  Pennsylvania  and  of  the 
Delta  Chapter  of  the  Phi  Beta  Kappa  Society.  He 
has  also  been  a  member  of  the  Central  Committee 
of  the  Alumni  of  the  University  and  is  a  Vice-Presi- 
dent of  the  General  Society  of  the  Alumni  of  the 
University  and  one  of  the  Vice-Presidents  of  the 
University   Club  of  Philadelphia. 


McKEAN.  Thomas,  1842-1898. 

Trustee  1895-98,  Benefactor. 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1842;  graduated  Univ.  of  Pa., 
1862;  member  of  firm  of  McKean,  Borie  &  Co.  ;  Pres. 
of  No.  Pa.  Railroad  ;  Trustee  of  the  University,  1895- 
98  ;  presented  Sioo.ooo  for  the  new  Law  School  building, 
1897  ;  died   i8g8. 

TIIOM  \S  McKEAN  was  born  in  Philadelphia, 
November  28,  1S42,  the  son  of  Henry 
Pratt  and  Pluebe  Elizabeth  (Warren)  McKean. 
His  great-grandfather  was  Thomas  McKean,  a 
Signer  of  the  Declaration  of  [ndeperidence  lb- 
entered  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  in  1858  and 
graduated  in  1X62.  Entering  business,  Mr.  McKean 
became  a  member  of  the  firm  of  \h  Ke an,  Borie  & 
Company,  of  which  his  father  was  the  head.  He 
became  connei  ted  with  many  of  the  leading  finan 
111I  institutions  of  Philadelphia.  At  the  time  of  his 
death  he  was  Presidenl  of  th(  North  Pennsylvania 
Railroad,  a  Director  of  the  Reading  Railroad,  the 
Lehigh  Valley  Railroad,  the  Lehigh  Coal  &  Navi- 
gation Company,  the  Insurance   Company  of  North 


America,     the     Fidelity     Insurance.     Trust    & 
Deposit    Company    and    the     Philadelphia     Saving 
Fund  Society,     lie  was   President  of  the  German- 
town  (Ticket  Club  and  a  member   ol   the    Historical 
Society,  the   Pennsylvani  ..  thj    Sons  of  the 

Revolution  and  most  of  the  leading  clubs  of  the 
city.  Mr.  McKean  became  a  Trustee  of  the  Uni- 
versity in  1S95  '•)llt  'ong  before  that  had  been  active 
in  Universit)  'Hairs.  He  was  one  of  Pennsyl 
vania's  most  liberal  patrons.  Greatest  of  his  gifts  to 
the  University  was  the  presentation  in  1^,7  of 
Sioo,ooo  towards  the  fund   for  the   erection   of  the 


1  n>  im  \s  Mi  ki  \\ 

new  Law  School  building  which  was  completed  111 
1900.  In  recognition  of  this  gift  the  reading  room 
of  the  building  is  called  in  honor  of  his  ancestor,  the 
Signer,  Thomas  McKean.  Mi.  MeKean  married 
Elizabeth  Wharton,  the  daughter  of  George  Mifflin 
Wharton.  He  .bed  in  Philadelphia,  March  \<>, 
[898. 


AMES,  Herman  Vandenburg,  1865 

Instructor  and  Lecturer  American  History  1897- 
Born  in  Lancaster,  Mass.,  1865;  graduated,  A.B., 
Amherst  College,  1888;  pursued  postgraduate  studies 
at  Columbia  and  Harvard,  later  attending  Universities 
in  Europe;  received  A.M.  from  Harvard,  1890,  and 
Ph.D.,  1891  ;  Instr.  of  Hist,  at  Univ.  of  Michigan,  1891- 
94  ;   Asst.  Prof.  Hist.  Ohio  State    Univ.,  1896-97  ;   Instr. 


442 


UNIVERSITIES  AND    THEIR   SONS 


and  Lecturer  in  American  Hist.,  Univ.  of  Pa.,  since 
1897;  author  of  Historical  Monographs  and  Editor  of 
State   Documents. 

HERMAN  VANDENBURG  AMES,  Ph.D.,  was 
born  in  Lancaster,  Massachusetts,  August  7, 
1865.  Through  his  father,  the  Rev.  Marcus  Ames, 
he  is  descended  from  William  Ames  who  settled  in 
Braintree,  Massachusetts,  as  early  as  1636.  He  is 
also  a  scion  of  the  Winslow  family  of  the  original 
Colony  which  the  Mayflower  emigrants  established  at 
Plymouth.  Through  his  mother,  Jane  Angeline 
(Vandenburg)    Ames,    Dr.  Ames  is  descended   from 


HERMAN    V.    AMES 

a  New  York  Knickerbocker  family.  He  was  pre- 
pared for  Amherst  College  at  Phillips'  Academy  in 
Andover,  Massachusetts,  and  at  a  classical  school 
Providence,  Rhode  Island,  and  he  entered  Amherst 
in  1S84,  receiving  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts  in 
18S8.  His  graduate  studies  were  pursued  at  vari- 
ous Universities.  In  18S8-1889  he  attended  courses 
in  History  and  Political  Science  at  Columbia,  and 
from  1SS9  to  1 89 1  he  was  a  student  at  Har- 
vard University,  receiving  the  degree  of  Master  of 
Arts  in  1890  and  that  of  Doctor  of  Philosophy  in 
1 89 1.  For  a  part  of  his  time  at  Harvard,  in  1890- 
189 1,  he  was  Goodwin  Memorial  Fellow  in  Consti- 
tutional Law.  Selecting  the  life  of  a  teacher  he  was 
called  to  the  University  of  Michigan  as  Instructor  in 


History.  He  remained  there  in  this  position  from 
1 89 1  to  1893,  and  the  next  year  1 893-1 894,  was 
Acting  Assistant  Professor  of  American  History  at 
Ann  Arbor.  The  year  1 894-1 895  was  spent  abroad 
in  further  studies  at  the  Universities  of  Leipzig  and 
Heidelberg,  and  upon  his  return  he  attached  himself 
to  the  Ohio  State  University  as  Assistant  Professor 
of  History,  where  he  continued  for  one  year  when 
in  1S97  he  was  appointed  Instructor  and  Lecturer 
in  American  History  at  the  University  of  Pennsyl- 
vania where  he  has  remained  to  date.  In  1896  Dr. 
Ames  was  awarded  the  American  Historical  Associa- 
tion Prize  for  a  Monograph  on  "The  Proposed 
Amendments  to  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
Stales  during  the  First  Century  of  its  History." 
The  essay  was  printed  in  1877,  making  a  volume  of 
446  pages.  He  is  the  Editor  of  State  documents 
on  Federal  Relations,  the  States  and  the  United 
States,  and  other  historical  works.  Dr.  Ames  is  a 
Councillor  of  the  American  Academy  of  Political 
and  Social  Science  and  a  member  of  the  American 
Historical  Association,  adjunct  member  for  the 
State  of  Pennsylvania  of  the  Public  Archives  Com- 
mission, appointed  by  the  American  Historical 
Association.  He  belongs  to  the  Delta  Upsilon 
Fraternity,  being  at  the  present  time  the  President 
of  the  Delta  Upsilon  Club  of  Philadelphia. 


BROWN,  Reynolds  Driver,  1869- 

Professor  Law  1897- 
Born  in  Newcastle,  Del.,  1869  ;  graduated,  A.B.,  Har- 
vard, i8go;  taught  Preparatory  Schools  in  Philadel- 
phia; graduated  in  law  Univ.  of  Pa.,  1894;  Fellow  in 
the  University  Law  School,  1894-97;  Prof,  of  Law 
since  1897. 

REYNOLDS  DRIYER  BROWN,  a  son  of 
Henry  W.  Brown,  was  born  in  Newcastle, 
Delaware,  May  6.  1869.  His  preparatory  school- 
ing was  received  in  Philadelphia  principally  at  the 
Germantown  Academy  where  he  studied  for  eight 
years.  Entering  Harvard  College  he  was  graduated 
as  Bachelor  of  Arts  with  the  Class  of  1890.  Sub- 
sequently for  one  year  he  was  a  teacher  at  the 
Germantown  Academy  and  for  another  year  he 
taught  at  the  Penn  Charter  School  in  Philadelphia. 
Matriculating  in  the  University  of  Pennsylvania's 
Law  Department,  he  graduated  with  the  degree  of 
Bachelor  of  Laws  in  1894.  For  three  years  subse- 
quently he  was  a  Fellow  in  the  Law  School  and  in 
1897  he  was  appointed  to  a  Professorship  in  the 
School.  As  a  practicing  lawyer  Professor  Brown 
was  an  Assistant  for  six  years  in   the   law  offices  of 


UNIVERSI'IT   OF    PENNSYLVANIA 


443 


Read  &  Pettit  in  Philadelphia.  He  is  at  the 
present  time  a  member  of  the  law  firm  of  Burr, 
Brown  *.V  Lloyd.  He  is  a  member  of  the  Sharswood 
Law  Club,  the  Harvard  Club  of  Philadelphia,  of 
which  he  is  the  Secretary,  and  the  Gerniantown 
Cricket  Club,  being  one  of  the  Governors  of  the  last 
named  organization.  In  1895  he  married  Frances 
Brodhead  Harris.     He  resides  in  Gerniantown. 


MITCHELL,  John  Kearsley,  1859- 

Asst.  Demstr.  Clinical  Medicine  1886-gg,  Lect.  General 
Symptomatology  1894  99. 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1859  ;  prepared  for  College  at 
Dr.  Faires's  School  in  Philadelphia,  and  St.  Paul's 
School,  Concord,  N.  H. ;  studied  at  Harvard  with  Class 
of  1881  ;  graduated  Med.  Dept.  Univ.  of  Pa.,  1883; 
pursued  medical  studies  in  Vienna  ;  Asst.  Demstr. 
Clinical  Medicine  Univ.  of  Pa.,  1886-94 ;  Lect.  on 
General  Symptomatology,   1894-99. 

JOHN  KEARSLEY  MITCHELL,  M.D.,  a  son 
of  Dr.  S.  Weir  Mitchell,  the  distinguished 
novelist  and  physician,  was  born  in  Philadelphia  in 
1859.  He  was  prepared  for  Harvard  at  Dr.  Faires's 
School  in  his  native  city  and  at  St.  Paul's  School  in 
Concord,  New  Hampshire.  He  entered  Harvard 
in  1877  and  would  have  graduated  with  the  Class 
of  1 88 1  but  had  to  abandon  his  course  owing  to 
an  illness  at  the  commencement  of  the  Senior 
year.  He  thereupon  entered  the  Medical  School 
at  the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  graduating  with 
the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Medicine  in  1883.  Imme- 
diately upon  graduation  he  was  for  a  time  Resident 
Physician  at  the  Children's  Hospital  and  for  two 
years  from  1883  until  18S5  he  held  the  same 
position  at  the  Episcopal  Hospital  in  Philadelphia. 
Dr.  Mitchell  spent  the  year  1 885-1 886  in  Vienna 
where  he  continued  his  studies  in  the  medical 
science.  On  his  return  to  this  country  in  1886  he 
was  appointed  Assistant  Demonstrator  of  Clinical 
Medicine  in  the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  a  post 
which  he  continued  to  hold  until  1894,  when  he 
was  appointed  LectureronGener.il  Symptomatology 
and  Diagnosis.     This  position  he  resigned  in  1899. 


HOUSTON,  Samuel  Frederic,  1866- 

Trustee  1898- 
Born  in   Germantown,  Philadelphia,  1866;  graduated 
Ph.B.    Univ.    of    Pa.,    1887;    engaged    in    business    in 
Philadelphia;  Trustee  of  the  University  since  i8g8. 

S  WILLI,    FREDERIC    HOUSTON,    was    born 
in    Germantown,     Philadelphia,    August   30, 

1866,    son    of    Henry   Howard   and   Sallie    Sherrcd 


(Bonnell)  Houston.  He  graduated  at  the  Univer- 
sity of  Pennsylvania  with  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of 
Philosophy  in  18S7.  While  in  his  Junior  year  he 
was  elected  President  of  his  Class.  He  is  now 
engaged  in  business  in  Philadelphia,  being  Director 
in  several  financial  and  transportation  companies. 
Since  June  189S  Mr.  Houston  has  served  on  the 
Board  of  Trustees  of  the  University.  He  is  a 
Director  of  the  Pennsylvania  Institution  for  the  Deaf 
and  Dumb,  and  a  member  of  the  Academy  of 
Natural  Sciences  of  Philadelphia,  the  American 
Economic   Association,   the    American    A<  adeinv  of 


S.  F.  HOUSTON 

Political  and  Social  Science,  the  franklin  Institute, 
the  Historical  Society  of  Pennsylvania,  the  Pennsyl- 
vania Society  of  Sons  of  the  Revolution,  the  So<  ietj 
of  the  War  of  181 2,  the  Military  Order  of  Foreign 
Wars,  the  Society  of  Colonial  Wars  ami  the  Delta 
Upsilon  Fraternity.  He  married  Edith  Atlee, 
daughtei  of  Samuel  Fisher  Corlies  of  Philadelphia  ; 
Mrs.    Houston   died   in    April    1895. 


McCREA,  James,  1848- 

Trustee  1898- 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1848;  educated  at  Faires'  Clas- 
sical Inst.,  Philadelphia,  and  the  Polytechnic  College  of 
State  of  Pa.;  in  railway  connections  since   1865;  Supt. 


444 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


of  the  Middle  Div.  Pa.  R.  R.,  1875;  Supt.  of  N.  Y.  Div  , 
1878;  General  Mgr.  of  all  Pa.  lines  west  of  Pittsburg, 
1885;  First  Vice-Pres.,  1891  ;  Director  Pa.  R.  R.  since 
1899  ;  Trustee  Univ.  of  Pa.,  since  1898. 

JAMES  McCREA  was  born  in  Philadelphia,  May 
1,  184S.  He  is  a  son  of  James  A.  and  Ann  B. 
(Foster)  McCrea.  His  great-grandfather,  James 
McCrea,  was  a  Scotch-Irishman  who  came  to  Phila- 
delphia in  1 7  75  as  the  representative  of  a  Scotch 
banking  house.  His  grandfather,  John  McCrea, 
and  father,  James  A.  McCrea,  were  well  known  citi- 
zens of  Philadelphia.  On  his  maternal  side  he  is 
descended  from  William  Foster  of  Rhode  Island 
who  came  from  England  early  in  the  seventeenth 


JAMES    McCREA 

century  and  whose  son  removed  to  New  Jersey  in 
1 68 1.  Mr.  McCrea's  early  education  was  received 
at  the  Classical  Institute  conducted  by  John  W. 
Faires  in  Philadelphia.  Later  he  was  a  member  for 
two  years  of  the  Class  of  1S66  of  the  Polytechnic 
College  of  the  State  of  Pennsylvania,  but  having 
secured  a  position  in  an  engineer  corps  in  1865  did 
not  return  to  graduate.  This  step  decided  his 
career  and  he  has  been  connected  with  the  railway 
service  ever  since.  He  has  made  his  way  from  the 
lowest  to  the  highest  positions  in  the  railway  busi- 
ness. In  June  1865  he  was  appointed  Rodman  and 
Assistant  Engineer  of  the  Connellsville  and  South- 
ern Pennsylvania  Railroad.     In  1867  he  transferred 


his  services  as  a  civil  engineer  to  the  Wilmington 
&  Northern  Railroad,  passing  into  the  service  of 
the  Allegheny  Valley  Railroad  in  the  following  year. 
In  18  7 1  he  was  appointed  Principal  Assistant  Engi- 
neer in  the  Construction  Department  of  the  Pennsyl- 
vania Railroad  and  by  successive  promotions  he 
became  the  Superintendent  of  the  Middle  Division 
of  the  Pennsylvania  Railroad  in  1875.  In  1S78  he 
was  advanced  to  the  Superintendency  of  the  New 
York  Division  of  the  Pennsylvania.  On  May  1, 
1882,  Mr.  McCrea  was  transferred  to  the  Pennsyl- 
vania lines  west  of  Pittsburg  as  Manager  of  the 
Southwest,  or  Pan  Handle,  System,  with  his  head- 
quarters at  Columbus,  Ohio.  In  1SS5  he  was 
moved  to  Pittsburg  as  General  Manager  of  all  the 
Pennsylvania  Lines  west  of  Pittsburg.  In  18S7  he 
was  made  Fourth  Vice-President  and  General  Man- 
ager, and  in  1890  Second  Vice-President.  Finally 
in  1891  he  was  promoted  to  be  First  Vice-President, 
which  position  he  still  holds.  In  June  1S99  Mr. 
McCrea  was  elected  a  Director  of  the  Pennsylvania 
Railroad  to  fill  the  vacancy  caused  by  the  death  of 
President  Frank  Thomson.  Through  his  Pennsyl- 
vania Railroad  connections  Mr.  McCrea  is  also 
President  of  the  Cincinnati  and  Muskingum  Valley 
Railway  Company,  the  Terre  Haute  and  Indianapo- 
lis Railroad  Company  (Vandalia  Line)  the  Grand 
Rapids  and  Indiana  Railroad  Company  and  the 
Cleveland,  Akron  and  Columbus  Railway  Company. 
Mr.  Mc(  'rea's  steady  rise  in  the  railway  service  has 
been  due  to  his  ability,  his  practical  knowledge  of 
details,  his  sound  judgment  and  his  close  application 
to  the  arduous  duties  of  railroad  work.  On  Febru- 
ary 1,  1898,  he  was  elected  a  Trustee  of  the  Univer- 
sity of  Pennsylvania,  this  being  the  first  instance  in 
the  history  of  the  institution  when  a  Trustee  had 
ever  been  selected  whose  residence  was  outside  the 
City  of  Philadelphia.  The  vacancy  filled  by  his 
election  was  that  caused  by  the  death  of  ex-United 
States  Senator  John  Scott  of  Pittsburg,  who,  how- 
ever, had  not  been  a  Trustee  until  after  his  removal 
to  Philadelphia.  Mr.  McCrea  is  a  member  of  the 
American  Society  of  Civil  Engineers.  Among  the 
clubs  in  which  he  holds  membership  are  :  the  Phila- 
delphia Club,  the  Lfnion  League  of  New  York,  the 
Chicago  Club,  the  Pittsburg  and  Duquesne  clubs  of 
Pittsburg  and  the  Faculty  Club  of  Philadelphia. 
In  1873  ne  married  Ada,  daughter  of  William  and 
Eliza  (Moorehead)  Montgomery  of  Terry  county, 
Pennsylvania.  He  has  three  children :  James 
Alexander,  Archibald  Montgomery  and  Ada  Mont- 
gomery McCrea. 


UNIVERSITY  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 


445 


MORGAN,  Randal,  1853- 

Trustee  l8g7- 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1853;  prepared  for  College  at 
Germantown  Academy;  graduated  College  Dept.  Univ. 
of  Pa.,  1873;  studied  law  and  admitted  to  Bar,  1877; 
Gen.  Counsel  of  the  United  Gas  Improvement  Co. 
since  1882  ;   Trustee  of  the  University,  since  1897. 

RANDAL  MORGAN,  .1  Trustee  of  the  Univer- 
sity and  a  well-known  Philadelphia  lawyer, 
was  born  in  Philadelphia,  October  18,  1853.  His 
father  was  Charles  E.  Morgan,  and  his  mother,  Jane 
Potter  (Buck)  Morgan,  botli  the  Morgans  and 
Bucks  having  been    residents  of  the  State  of  New 


RANDAL    MORGAN 

Jersey  for  many  generations.  Randal  Morgan  was 
prepared  for  College  at  the  Germantown  Academy, 
and  upon  finishing  his  course  there  in  1869,  entered 
the  College  Department  of  the  University  of  Penn- 
sylvania, receiving  his  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts  in 
1873.  At  graduation  lie  determined  upon  the 
study  of  the  law  and  entered  the  office  of  Morgan 
&  Lewis  of  Philadelphia,  being  admitted  to  the  Bar 
in  that  city  in  1877.  In  the  meantime,  the  Univer 
sity  had  conferred  the  degree  of  Master  of  Arts 
upon  Mr.  Morgan  in  token  of  his  continued  interest 
in  intellectual  pursuits,  lie  has  made  a  specialty 
of  corporation  practice,  and  in  [88a  was  appointed 
general  counsel  of  the  Tinted  Gas  Improvement 
Company,  a  very  wealthy  and  powerful   corporation. 


This  position  he  has  held  continuously  up  to  this 
diie,  having  also  been  Third  Vice-President  of  the 
Company  since  1892.  Mr.  Morgan  resides  in 
Chestnut  Hill,  the  beautiful  suburb  in  the  neighbor- 
hood of  Philadelphia.  He  is  a  member  of  the 
Rittenhouse,  the  University  and  the  Manufacturers' 
clubs  of  Philadelphia  and  of  the  Lotus  and  Univer- 
sity clubs  of  New  York  City.  He  was  married  in 
June  1880,  to  Anna  Shapleigh,  and  they  have  three 
children.  Mr.  Morgan  was  elected  a  Trustee  of 
the  University  of  Pennsylvania  in  1897,  an  office 
which  he  still  occupies,  being  at  present  <  hairman  of 
the  Standing  Committee  on  Finance  and  Property. 


HARRISON,  George  Leib,  Jr.,  1872- 

Treasurer  1898- 
Born  in   Philadelphia,   1872;    attended    Univ.  of  Pa., 
i88g-g2;  Treasurer  of  the  University  since  May  1898. 

GEORGE  LEIB  HARRISON,  Jr.,  Treasurer, 
was  born  in  Philadelphia,  March  23,  1872, 
son  of  Provost  Charles  Custis  Harrison,  I.L.D.,  and 
Ellen  Nixon  (Wain)  Harrison.  From  1S89  until 
1892  Mr.  Harrison  was  a  student  in  the  Science 
Department  of  the  University.  Since  May  3,  [898, 
he  has  filled  the  office  of  Treasurer. 


SAILER,  Thomas  Henry  Powers,  i£68 

Instructor  Hebrew  1895- 
Born    in    Philadelphia,    1886;    graduated     Princeton, 
1889;   graduated   Princeton   Theol.    Sem.,    1893;    Ph.D. 
Univ.  of  Pa.,  1895  ;  Instr.  in  Hebrew  Univ.  of  Pa.,  since 
1895,  and  in    New  Testament  Introduction,   1897- 

THOMAS  HENRY  POWERS  SAU  ER,  Ph.D. 
was  born  in  Philadelphia,  May  2],  [868, 
the  son  of  Randolph  and  Josephine  (Pile)  Sailer. 
He  prepared  for  College  at  Hastings'  West  Phila- 
delphia Institute  and  entered  Princeton,  graduating 
with  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts  in  [889.  He 
then  pursued   theological   studies  at   the   Princeton 

lli.  ..logical  Seminary,  graduating  in  1893.  In  [895 
he  received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Philosophy 
from  the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  having  spent 
three  years  there  in  post-graduate  study  in  Semitics. 
Dr.  Sailer  has  been  Instructor  in  Hebrew  in  the 
University  of  Pennsylvania  since  [895  ami   in  New 

["estament     Introduction    since     1897.       He    is   .1 
member  oi  the   Psi   Upsilon   Fraternity.     On  April 
30,     1895,    he    was    married    to     Elizabeth    Jackson 
Clothiei  -uiA  has  two  children,  Josephine  and   Ran 
dolph    Clothier   Sailer. 


446 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


ABBOTT,  Alexander  Crever,  1860- 

Pepper  Prof.  Hygiene  1896- 
Born  in  Baltimore,  Md.,  i860;  attended  Baltimore 
City  College;  M.D.  Univ.  of  Md.,  1884;  graduate  stu- 
dent Johns  Hopkins  Univ.,  1885-87 ;  studied  in  Ger- 
many, 1887-89;  Asst.  at  Johns  Hopkins,  i88g-go;  Asst. 
in  Lab.  of  Hygiene  Univ.  of  Pa.,  1E90-96;  Pepper  Prof. 
Hygiene,  and  Director  of  Lab.  of  Hygiene  since  i8g6. 

ALEXANDER  CREVER  ABBOTT,  M.D.,  was 
born  in  Baltimore,  Maryland,  February  26, 
i860,  son  of  Alexander  and  Elizabeth  (Beatty) 
Abbott.  He  entered  the  Baltimore  City  College 
after  early  education  in  the  public  schools,  and 
there  pursued  an  academic  course  of  study.  Dr. 
Abbott's  professional  training  was  received  at  first 
in  the  Medical  Department  of  the  University  of 
Maryland,  where  he  received  the  Doctor's  degree 
in  1884.  His  studies  were  then  continued  in  the 
Johns  Hopkins  University,  the  German  Universities 
of  Munich  and  Berlin,  and  at  the  Royal  Polytechni- 
cum  in  Munich,  his  sojourn  abroad  extending  over 
two  years.  In  1SS9  he  became  an  Assistant  in 
Bacteriology  and  Hygiene  at  Johns  Hopkins  Uni- 
versity, and  in  the  following  year  changed  to  a 
similar  position  in  the  Laboratory  of  Hygiene  of  the 
University  of  Pennsylvania.  The  Pepper  Professor- 
ship of  Hygiene  was  offered  to  him  in  1896,  and  he 
has  since  continued  in  the  work  of  that  chair,  hold- 
ing the  additional  position  of  Director  of  the  Labo- 
ratory of  Hygiene.  Dr.  Abbott  has  also  been,  since 
1897,  Director  of  the  Laboratory  of  the  Philadel- 
phia Board  of  Health.  He  is  a  fellow  of  the  Col- 
lege of  Physicians  of  Philadelphia,  and  a  member  of 
the  following  organizations  :  Association  of  American 
Physicians,  the  American  Physiological,  Bacteriolog- 
ical and  Philosophical  societies,  the  Pathological 
Society  of  Philadelphia,  the  Philadelphia  County 
Medical  Society,  the  American  Medical  Association, 
the  American  Public  Health  Association,  the  Phila- 
delphia Chapter  of  the  Sigma  Xi  Fraternity,  the 
University  Club  of  Philadelphia,  and  the  Faculty 
Club  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania.  He  was 
married,  August  30,  1892,  to  Georgina  Picton,  eld- 
est daughter  of  the  Hon.  Justice  Osier,  of  the 
Court  of  Appeal,  Ontario,  Canada  ;  their  children 
are :  Britton  Vaughan  and  Catherine  Eli/.abeth 
Ellen  Abbott.  Dr.  Abbott  has  made  frequent 
contributions  to  scientific  literature,  the  most 
important  of  his  writings  being :  A  Contribution 
to  the  Pathology  of  Malarial  Fever  (in  association 
with  \V.  T.  Councilman).  1885;  Report  on  the 
Koch  Treatment  of  Tuberculosis  in  Berlin,  1S91; 
The    Etiology  of    Diphtheria    (in    association    with 


Professor  William  H.  Welch),  1891  ;  Corrosive 
Sublimate  as  a  Disinfectant,  etc.,  1891  ;  The  Re- 
lation of  the  Pseudo-diphtheretic  to  the  Diph- 
theretic  Bacillus,  1S91  ;  Further  Studies  upon  the 
same  Question,  1891  ;  Ueber  die  Glykogenbil- 
dung  nach  Aufnahme  verschiedener  Zuckerarten, 
etc.  (in  association  with  Otto,  Lusk  and  Yoit), 
1890;  A  Report  on  the  Heating  and  Ventilation 
of  Johns  Hopkins  Hospital,  1891  ;  A  Contribu- 
tion to  the  Pathology  of  Experimental  Diphtheria 
( in  association  with  A.  A. 
Etiology    of    Membranous 


Griskey),    1893  ;     The 
Rhinitis    (rhinitis    fib- 


A.  (J.  ABBOTT 

rinosa),  1893;  The  Results  of  Inoculation  of 
Milch  Cows  with  cultures  of  the  Bacillus  of  Diph- 
theria, 1S93  ;  Physical,  Chemical,  and  Bacterio- 
logical  Studies  upon  the  Air  over  Decomposing 
Substances,  with  special  reference  to  their  applica- 
tion to  the  Air  of  Sewers,  1S94;  The  Effects  of 
the  Gaseous  Products  of  Decomposition  upon  the 
Health  and  Resistance  to  Infection  of  certain  An- 
imals that  are  forced  to  respire  them,  1895  ;  The 
Influence  of  Acute  Alcoholism  on  the  normal  vita] 
Resistance  of  Rabbits  to  Infection.  1S96;  The 
Significance  of  Pathogenic  Spirilla  in  American  Sur- 
face Waters,  etc.,  1S96;  The  Relative  Infrequency 
of  Acute  Specific  Infections  in  the  First  Year  of 
Life,  with  the    probable    explanation   for   it,    1900; 


unii  i-.Ksrrr  of  pennsylvaki.i 


447 


Statistical  Data  bearing  upon  the  Epidemiology  of 
Typhoid  Fever,  1900.  In  addition  to  the  above 
special  contributions,  he  1-  thi  author  of  the  text- 
books:—  Principles  of  Bacteriology,  and  The 
Hygiene    of    Transmissible     Diseases. 


ADAMS,  John  William,  1862- 

Prof.  Veterinary  Surgery  and  Obstetrics  1893- 
Born  in  Middleton,  Miss.,  1862  ;  graduated  Coll.  Dept. 
Univ.  of  Minn.,  1886;  taught  in  Faribault,  Minn.,  1886- 
8g ;  graduated  Veterinary  Dept.  Univ.  of  Pa.,  1892; 
post-graduate  student  in  Royal  Veterinary  High  School, 
Berlin,  Germany,  1892,  and  in  Royal  Veterinary  School 
of  Saxony,  Dresden,  1893;  Prof.  Veterinary  Surgery 
and  Obstetrics  Univ.  of  Pa.  since  1893. 

JOHN    WILLIAM   ADAMS,    \.L...    V.M.D.,   was 
born  in  Middleton,  Carroll  County,  Mississippi, 
November  8.  1862,  sun  of  John  Charles  and   Helen 


Jill  IS    W.     \HAMS 

Marr  (Doty)  Adams.  He  is  descended  from  Eng- 
lish and  Scotch-Irish  ancestry.  Dr.  Adams  was  pre- 
pared for  College  in  tin-  fust  grade  High  Si  hool  of 
Lake  City,  Minnesota,  and  [886  lie  graduated  from 
the  College  Department  of  the  University  of  Minne- 
sota, receiving  the  degree  Bachelor  of  Arts.  He 
was  then  for  three  years  engaged  in  teaching  in 
the  Shattuck  Military  School  of  Faribault,  Minne- 
sota, and  in   1889  entered  the  Veterinarj    Depart 


ment  of  the   University  oi   Pennsylvania,  gradu 

with  the  degree  of  tin-  school  in  1892.  In  the 
summer  of  that  year  he  continued  professional  study 
in  the  Royal  Veterinary  High  Si  hool  of  Berlin,  Gi  1 
man\,  and  was  also  a  graduate  student  in  the  Royal 
Veterinary  School  of  Saxony,  in  Dresden  in  the  sum 
mer  of  1893.  In  1893  he  was  appointed  Assistant 
Professor  of  Veterinary  Surgery  ami  Obstetrics  in 
the  Veterinary  Department  of  the  University  of 
Pennsylvania,  and  was  made  full  Professor  in  1896. 
Dr.  Adams  has  been  for  four  years  Veterinarian  to 
the  Pennsylvania  State  Hoard  of  Health,  and  was  in 
1896  appointed  to  a  similar  office  in  the  Depart- 
ment of  Public  Safety  of  Philadelphia.  He  1 
member  of  the  Keystone  Veterinary  Society,  the 
Pennsylvania  Veterinary  Medical  Society,  the  Amer- 
ican Veterinary  Medical  Association,  the  Veterinary 
Medical  Society  of  the  University  >>\  Pennsyslvania, 
of  which  he  is  honorary  President,  the  Faculty  Club 
of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  and  the  Psi 
I'psilon  Fraternity.  He  was  married,  December 
28,  1895,  to  Mary  Adams  of  Warsaw,  New  \oik. 
and  has  one  child,  Alice  Naomi  Adams,  born 
September    14,    (897. 


BARNWELL,  James  Gaston,  1833- 

Librarian  1884  -1887. 
Born  in  Newtown  Stewart,  Ireland,  1833  ;  educated  in 
public  schools  of  Philadelphia;  teacher,  1850-63; 
studied  law,  1851-53  ;  member  Philadelphia  City  Coun- 
cil, 1857  ;  connected  with  Philadelphia  Mercantile 
Library  as  Director,  1863-68  ;  Librarian  Cincinnati  Mer- 
cantile Library,  1864-66  ;  Librarian  Univ.  of  Pa.  Library, 
1884-87;   Librarian  Philadelphia  Library  since  1887. 

JAMES  GASTON  BARNWELL  was  bom  in 
Newtown  Stewart,  Ireland,  February  [3,  [833, 
and  in  early  childhood  was  taken  to  Philadelphia 
where  other  members  of  his  immediate  family  had 
resided  for  about  half  a  century.  He  is  the  son  ol 
Robert  and  Mary  Anne  (Gaston)  Barnwell.  He  is 
descended  on  the  paternal  side  from  Sir  Alain  de 
Berneval,  one  of  the  knights  who  accompanied 
William  the  Conqueroi  to  England  in  1066,  and 
from  Sn  Michael  de  Berneval,  who  accompanied 
Strongbow  a  century  later  in  his  invasion  of  Ireland, 

from    whom    also    are   descended    the    noble    houses 

of  Kingsland  and  Trimleston  and  the  Bamewall 
baronets.  A  collateral  branch  of  the  familj  was 
among  the  early  settlers  of  South  Carolina,  some  of 
whom  represented  that  state  in  the  United  States 
Senate  and  House  ol  Representath  es  ind  held  other 
positions  of  distinction,  civil  and  military.     On  the 


44s 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR   SONS 


maternal  side  he  is  of  French  Huguenot  ancestry, 
being  descended  from  Louis  Gaston,  who  emigrated 
from  France  in  1650,  on  account  of  religious  perse- 
cution, lie  was  educated  in  the  private  academy 
of  Joseph  II.  Schreiner  and  in  the  public  schools  of 
Philadelphia,  graduating  Bachelor  of  Arts  in  1850 
at  the  Central  High  School,  an  institution  of  collegi- 
ate rank — though  hearing  its  original  designation, 
and  in  1855  receiving  the  degree  of  Master  of  Arts 
from  the  same  institution.  Before  attaining  his 
eighteenth  year  he  became  Principal  of  one  of  the 
public  schools  of  Philadelphia,  being  the  youngest 


[AMES    >'•.    BARNWELL 

person  who  had  ever  filled  such  a  position  there, 
and  bv  a  scries  of  rapid  promotions,  he  became  in 
1855  Principal  of  a  first  class  Grammar  School, 
and  so  continued  until  [863.  During  his  teaching 
career  he  enjoyed  the  rare  distinction  of  never 
having  a  single  boy  rejected  at  examinations  for 
promotion  to  the  High  School,  and  he  himself 
attained  the  highest  average  in  scholarship  of  any 
candidate  examined  in  Philadelphia  for  the  Princi- 
palship  of  a  fust  class  Grammar  School.  In  1852 
he  was  largely  instrumental  in  organizing  the  Penn- 
sylvania State  reachers'  Association,  of  which  he 
wis  the  fust  Secretary.  In  1 85 1  he  became  a 
Student  of  law  in  the  olli.  e  of  \sa  I.  Fish,  and  was 
a  member  of  the    Law  Class  of   1853  in  the   Univer- 


sity of  Pennsylvania,  but  he  never  practised  tin- 
legal  profession.  In  the  latter  year  he  received  the 
honorary  degree  ol  Bachelor  of  Arts  from  Vale. 
From  his  earliest  years  he  was  passionately  fond  of 
Uioks  and  devoted  much  tune  to  bibliographical 
studies.  He  is  the  possessor  of  one  of  the  largest 
private  libraries  in  Philadelphia,  containing  many 
rare  and  out  of  the  way  books  and  numbering  over 
twelve  thousand  volumes,  besides  pamphlets,  manu- 
scripts, etc.  'His  official  connection  with  public 
libraries  began  in  1S63,  when  he  became  a  Director 
of  the  Philadelphia  Mercantile  Library,  to  the  up- 
building of  which  for  nearly  a  quarter  of  a  century, 
(1863-1 88  7)  he  devoted  a  large  part  of  his  time 
and  energies  as  a  pure  labor  of  love.  He  was  suc- 
cessively Corresponding  Secretary  and  Vice-1'resi- 
dent  and  for  about  twenty  years  Chairman  of  the 
Book  Committee.  I  luring  the  period  of  his 
greatest  activity  and  largely  as  a  result  of  it.  the 
library  reached  the  highest  point  of  success  in  its 
career.  During  the  years  1864  to  [866  he  was 
Librarian  of  the  Cincinnati  Mercantile  Library, 
which  he  raised  from  an  almost  moribund  state  to 
a  high  degree  of  prosperity.  Early  in  [884  he  was 
elected  tin-  l'11-.t  sepaiate  Librarian  of  the  University 
of  Pennsylvania,  lie  found  the  library  a  chaotic 
mass  of  books  without  catalogue,  classification  or 
arrangement.  He  immediately  applied  himself  to 
the  task  cit"  reducing  it  to  order  by  classifying  and 
cataloguing  it,  and  had  the  work  almost  completed 
when  in  [887  he  was  elected  to  the  Lihr.irianship 
of  the  Philadelphia  Library,  where  by  assiduous  and 
faithful  attention  to  his  varied  duties  he  maintains 
the  well  established  reputation  of  that  venerable 
institution.  In  [848  while  a  boy  at  school  he 
edited  and  printed  a  weekly  paper  for  circulation 
among  his  school-mates,  perhaps  one  of  the  earliest 
instances  of  this  now  numerous  class  of  periodicals 
printed  by  boys  lor  boys.  In  1850,  in  conjunction 
with  several  associates,  he  published  another  weekly 
paper  called  The  Minute  Book  which  was  the  organ 
of  the  literary  societies  of  Philadelphia.  He  has 
been  a  frequent  contributor  to  the  London  Notes 
and  Queries,  the  Library  Journal,  and  other  publi- 
cations. His  paper  on  \  Universal  Catalogue  oi 
Literature,  lead  at  the  organization  meeting  of  the 
American  Library  Association  in  1876  and  after- 
wards published  in  the  Library  Journal,  attracted 
wide  attention,  and  though  the  project  was  deemed 
chimerical  by  many,  a  long  stride  towards  its  accom- 
plishment has  been  made  in  tin-  subsequent  publi- 
cation   of  the   Lritish    Museum    catalogue    and    the 


,  Nil  ERSITT  OF   PENNSTU  ./A/./ 


449 


projected  catalogue  of  the  Bibliotheque  Nationale. 
His  annotated  bulletins  of  accessions  to  the  Phila 
delphia  Librarj  have  received  high  commendation 
from  librarians  and  students,  and  his  Ri  ading  Notes 
on  the  Constitution  of  the  I  nited  States,  published 
in  1887,  have  been  also  the  subject  ol  most  favoi 
able  criticism  and  have  been  adopted  in  several 
institutions  as  the  basis  ol  a  course  ol  reading  and 
study  "ii  the  subject.  He  early  took  an  interesl  in 
publii  affairs,  and  while  yet  in  Ins  minority  took  an 
active  part  in  the  movement  which  culminated  in 
the  passage  of  the  Consolidation  \<i  of  [854.  in 
1856  he  was  President  of  the  Buchanan  and  Breck- 
inridge Club,  the  leading  local  organization  of  his 
party  in  the  Presidential  campaign  of  that  yeai 
Since  [860,  however,  he  has  been  a  Republican  in 
national  politics,  while  in  local  matters  he  has  been 
.m  Independent,  or  Municipal  Reformer.  In  1857 
he  was  elei  ted  a  member  of  the  <  !ity  ( louncil,  being 
the  youngest  membei  ol  thai  body.  While  serving 
in  that  capacity,  11  was  his  privilege  among  other 
things  to  advocate  and  vote  for  the  passage  of  the 
lull  for  the  construction  of  the  first  street  railway 
in  Philadelphia.  For  over  forty-three  years  he  has 
been  1  onnected  with  the  Masonic  order,  being  a  life 
membei  ol  Phoenix  Lodge,  Columbia  Mark  Lodge, 
Harmon)  Chapter,  and  Philadelphia  Commandery. 
He  is  1  corresponding  member  of  the  Wisconsin 
Historical  Society,  a  member  of  the  Pennsylvania 
Library  Club,  of  which  he  has  been  successively  Vice 
President  and  President,  the  Philobiblon  Club,  the 
Vale  Alumni  Association  of  Philadelphia,  the  Asso- 
ciated \ lu  1  mi i  of  the  Central  High  School,  in  the 
Board  of  Management  of  which  for  many  years  he 
was  the  representative  of  his  (lass,  ami  the  American 
Library  Association,  of  which  he  was  one  of  the 
founders  in  1  -s  7  6 .  Mr.  Barnwell  was  married, 
August  1,5,  1868,  to  Lidie  Gillingham  Adams. 


KRANKEL,  Lee  Kaufcr,  1867 

Instructor  Chemistry  1888  1894. 
Born   in    Philadelphia,    1867;  attended    Rugby  Acad- 
emy, Philadelphia;  B.S.,  Univ.ot  Pa.,  1K87;  l'.C,  1888; 

Ph.D.,    1892;   Instr.   Chemistry    Univ.   ol    Pa.,    1888-94; 

Commercial  Chemist,  1894-99  I  Manage]  United  Hebrew 
Charities  City  of  New  York,  i8gg- 

LEE  K  VUFER  FR  Wkll.,  Ph.D.,  was  born  in 
Philadelphia,  Vugu  it    i  ),  1 86 , .   f  I  ouis 

and    \inelia    (  I  ,o|n  >nbl  I  "  I     I  r  i  nk.  I.       I  [e   W  i  .  al    In    I 

edu<  ated  in  the  publii    u  I I  •  i  il   Phil  idi  Iphia,  and 

rei  i  ived  preparation  foi  College  at  Rugby  \i  ademj 


Entering  the  I  niversit)  of  Pennsylvania  in  1883,  he 
devoted  himself  to  the    itud)  ol    icience,  1   peci  ill) 
Chemistry,  and  in  that  work  he  took  threi  degrei 
Bai  heloi  ol  Si  iem  e  in   [887,  l'i  u  tii  al  I  hemi  it  in 

i.s.s.s,  and   Doctor  of   Philosophy  in   [89a      F 1 

[888  to  in|  he  held  an  [nstructorship  in  Chemistr) 
at  the  Uhiversit) .  and  was  for  fivi    yeai    oci  upied  in 
pi  11  tii  e  as  a  1  ommen  1  il  1  hemi  it,     Sim  e   1  899  he 
has  been  Managei  ol  the  1  mited  I  [ebrew  *  !hai 
of  the  City  of  New  York.    Dr.  Frankel  has  published 
The  t  Oxidation  ol  Metallii    Arsenides  by  thi   Electrii 
Current,  and  Phe  Elei  trolysis  ol  the  Metallii  Sulpho 
<  lyanides.    He  is  a  member  ol  the  Franklin  tnstituti 
of  Philadelphia,   the   hem, .he   Chemische   Gesell 
si  haii  of  Berlin,  the  So<  iet)  ol  ( Ihemical  [ndustrj  ol 
London,  the  Pharisees  of  Philadelphia,  the  fudeans 
ol   \ew   York  City,  and  the  Young  Men'.  Hebrew 
Association  of   New  York  City.     He  was  married, 
\|>ii!   [8,  1X0.X,  to  .Mice  Reizenstein;   then  son  1, 
Lee  K. infer  Frankel,  Jr.     In  June  last,  Dr.  Frankel 
read   a   papei    before   the  National  Conference  ol 
[ewish  (  haiiiies  m  <  Ihicago   on   ••  Tuben  ulo  > 
Effecting  Charity  Organizations."      \  pamphlet  en- 
titled "Common  Sense  Charity  "  is  from  Ins  pen. 


DALAND,  Judson,  i860- 

Itlsli'iii  lin   I   Iiiih.iI   Mi  an  inc.  iHi|', 

Born  in  New  York  City,  i860;  graduated  Univ.  ol 
I'. 1  Medical  Si  IiooI,  iHK/  ;  pi  .11  In  ni|;  pliysii  1. in  in  Phil- 
adelphia; Demonstrator  Clinical  Medicine  Univ.  ul  Pi  , 
1882-95;  Instr.  Clinic. il  Medicine  since  189";;  I'ml 
Diseases  ol  the  Che  si  I  Mill. ill  el  ph  la  Poly  dm  11  and 
College  for   Graduates   in    Medicine,    1896-97.  and     Prol 

Clinical  Medicine  since  1897;  Visiting  Physician  to 
University,  Philadelphia  Polycllnii  and  Philadelphia 
hospitals)  Consulting  Physician  to  Kensington  Hosp. 
for  Women 

JUDSt  >\    DALAND,   M.D.,  was   I n    New 
York  1  ii v,  |nlv  11,1 860,  son  oi   Benjamin  \. 

and  Jane  Ann    I  la  la  in  I.       III.  ilesi  enl   is  traced    lioni 

French  ancestors  who  originall)   Bettled   in  Salem, 

Massachusetts,  and  later  were  residenl  in  the  vi tj 

oi  Boston.  Dr.  Daland  received  Ins  earl)  training 
in  the  public  si  hoof,  of  Philadelphia,  and  when  but 

twenty-two  years  old  graduated  in   Med i   thi 

1  mi  .1  .11  \    1  a    Pi  nnsylvania.     Sim  e    rei  eh  ing    hi 

di  gree  in   1 88a  h«'  has  been  itantl)  i  cted 

with   the   University  teaching  force,  from    i88a  to 

[895    as    Demonstral 1   Clinical    Medicine  and 

Mm  e   the   I  iiiei    date   as    tnsti  111  tot    in    the    ■ 

Bubjei  1  .  he   w  1 1  also    r^ecturei   on    Physii  il   Diag 

no  ,l  .      fo|       I. an      \,    11  .      Il    mi      1 885.        1  hit  111"      ill'     • 


45° 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


years  of  professional  life  Dr.  Daland  has,  in  addition 
to  his  work  at  the  University,  conducted  an  exten- 
sive practice  in  Philadelphia,  and  held,  at  the  Phila- 
delphia Polyclinic  and  College  for  Graduates  in 
Medicine,  the  positions  of  Professor  of  Diseases  of 
the  Chest  and  Professor  of  Clinical  Medicine,  the 
latter  since  1897.  He  is  now  Visiting  Physician  to 
the  University,  Philadelphia  Polyclinic,  and  Phila- 
delphia hospitals,  and  Consulting  Physician  to  the 
Kensington  Hospital  for  Women.  He  has  also  been 
actively  engaged  at  different  times  in  various  posi- 
tions as  follows  :   University  of  Pennsylvania  Rep- 


JUDSON    DALAND 

resentative  on  the  Board  of  Examiners  of  the 
Philadelphia  Hospital  for  several  years  preceding 
1899  ;  Deputy  Health  Officer  of  the  Port  of  New 
York  during  the  summer  of  1S92;  Physician  in 
charge  of  the  Cholera  Hospital  on  Swinburne  Island 
during  the  summer  of  1892  ;  United  States  Deputy 
Health  Officer  of  the  Mediterranean  ports  during 
the  summer  of  1893  ;  Vice-President  of  the  Penn- 
sylvania Society  for  the  Prevention  of  Tuberculosis 
in  1895  ;  Chairman  of  the  Speakers'  Committee 
for  the  Annual  Dinner  of  the  Alumni  Society  of  the 
Medical  Department  of  the  University  of  Pennsyl- 
vania in  1895  ;  Medical  Examiner  of  the  United 
States  Masonic  Benevolent  Association  in  1895  ; 
Medical    Examiner    of    the    Guarantee    Fund    Life 


Association  in  1895  ;  First  Vice-President  of  the 
John  B.  Stetson  Medical  Society;  Patron  and 
Honorary  President  of  the  Judson  Daland  Medi- 
cal Society  of  the  Medical  Department  of  the 
University  of  Pennsylvania  ;  Chairman  at  the  Open- 
ing Exercises  of  the  Stetson  Labor  Laboratory  of 
Hygiene  in  1895  >  Director  of  the  Stetson  Labo- 
ratory of  Hygiene  associated  with  the  Union  Mis- 
sion Hospital  in  1895  ;  Secretary  of  the  Section  on 
General  Medicine,  including  Pathology  and  Thera- 
peutics, of  the  Second  Pan-American  Medical  Con- 
gress in  1896;  Honorary  President  of  the  Section 
on  Internal  Medicine  of  the  Twelfth  International 
Medical  Congress  held  at  Moscow  in  1897  ;  Phila- 
delphia County  Medical  Society  Delegate  to  the 
American  Medical  Association  in  1897,  189S,  1899, 
and  1900;  Chairman  of  the  Dinner  Committee  of 
the  American  Medical  Editors'  Association  in  [897  ; 
Treasurer  of  the  American  Medical  Editors'  Asso- 
ciation in  1897  ;  Chairman  of  the  Committee  on 
Contagious  Diseases  of  the  Philadelphia  Polyclinic 
and  College  for  Graduates  in  Medicine  in  1S97; 
Secretary  of  the  Philadelphia  County  Medical 
Society  Delegation  to  the  American  Medical  Asso- 
ciation in  1898  ;  Editor  of  the  International  Medi- 
cal Magazine  from  1891  to  1895  ;  Editor  of  the 
International  Clinics  from  1891  to  1S99  ;  a  colla- 
borator of  the  (  limatologist ;  Associate  Editor  of 
the  Annual  of  Universal  Medical  Sciences,  by 
Charles  E.  Sajous,  M.D.  Dr.  Daland  is  a  member 
of  the  Philadelphia  County  Medical,  the  Philadel- 
phia Neurological,  the  Philadelphia  Pathological,  and 
the  Philadelphia  Clinical  societies;  the  American 
Climatological  Association  ;  the  American  Medical 
Association  ;  the  Northwest  Medical  Society  of 
Philadelphia  ;  also  a  fellow  of  the  American  Acad- 
emy of  Medicine  and  College  of  Physicians  of 
Philadelphia  ;  an  honorary  member  of  the  James 
Tyson  Medical  Society  of  the  Medical  Depart- 
ment of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  ;  a  member 
of  the  Gloucester  County,  New  Jersey,  Medical 
Society  ;  the  William  E.  Hughes'  Society  of  Clinical 
Medicine,  at  the  Medico-Chirurgical  College  of 
Philadelphia  ;  the  Moscow  Theurapeutic  Society ; 
the  Cecil  County,  Maryland.  Medical  Society;  the 
Delaware  State  Medical  Society;  the  Ohio  State 
Medical  Society ;  a  first  honorary  member  of  the 
Rocky  Mountain  Inter-state  Medical  Society ;  a 
member  of  the  Medical  Club  of  Philadelphia  ;  the 
Alumni  Society  of  the  Medical  Department  of  the 
University  of  Pennsylvania  ;  a  charter  member  of 
the  University  Masonic   Lodge;   a  member  of  the 


rxn  i:i<srrr  of  PENNsri.r.ixi.i 


451 


Historical  Society  of  Pennsylvania;  and  the  Art, 
University,  Markham,  Bachelors'  Barge,  Winter 
Harbor,  and  Centaur  Bicycle  clubs. 


HOLMES,  Edmund  Wales,  1851- 

Demonstrator  Anatomy,  i8g2- 
Born  in  Cape  Town,  So.  Africa,  1851  ;  prepared  for 
College  at  Phillips  Academy,  Andover,  Mass.  ;  grad- 
uated Yale,  1872;  M.D.  Univ.  of  Pa.,  1880;  Resident 
Phys.  Philadelphia  Hosp.,  1880-81  ;  Demonstrator 
Anatomy  at  the  University  since  1892;  Surgeon  to 
Methodist  Epis.  Hosp. 

EDMUND  WALKS  HOLMES,  M.D.,  was  born 
in   Cape  Town,  South  Africa,  October   24, 
[851,    son    of   Gideon    S.    and    Elizabeth    (Barr) 


EDMUND    \V.    HOLMES 

Holmes.  His  father  was  a  native  of  New  Jersey 
and  his  mother  of  Maine,  and  both  wire  descended 
from  English  families.  Dr.  Holmes  at  an  early  age 
became  a  student  at  Phillips  Academy,  the  famous 
preparatory  school  in  Andover,  Massachusetts,  and 
from  tin-re  entered  Yale,  where  he  gi  iduated,  Bach- 
elor of  Arts,  in   1X72.     His  medical  study  was  pei 

1 d  it  the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  where  he 

received  the  Doctor's  degree  in  1880.     During  the 
year  following  graduation,  he  occupied  a  positio 
Resident  Physician  al  the  Philadelphia  Hospital,  and 
was  later  appointed  Assistant  Physician  to  the  Lying- 


in-Charity  and  the  Polyclinic  dispensaries.  Since 
1892  Dr.  Holmes  has  been  Demonstrator  of  Anatomy 
at  the  University,  and  is  further  engaged  as  Surgeon 
to  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Hospital.  Consulting  Sur- 
geon to  the  Northern  Dispensary;  and  Consulting 
Surgeon  to  the  Stati  Asylum,  Norristown,  Pennsyl- 
vania. He  is  a  member  of  the  Philadelphia  County 
Medical  Society  and  the  American  Medical  Vssoi 
tion,  and  an  honorary  member  of  the  Ashhurst,  Hirst, 
Guiteras  (?)  and  Penrose  societies  of  the  l 
A  M  11  !»  Medical  fraternity.  Dr.  Holmes  was  mar- 
ried, August  27,  1874,  to  Anna  K.  Coates,  and  has 
one  daughter,  Anna  Coates  Holmes.  He  is  author 
of  Outlines  of  Anatomy  used  as  a  text-book  in  sev- 
eral of  our  leading  medical  colleges. 


HOSKINS,  William  Horace,  i860- 

Instructor  Veterinary  Jurisprudence,  etc. 
Born  in  Delaware  Co.,  Pa.,  i860 ;  graduated  American 
Veterinary  College,  1881  ;  Veterinarian;  Instr.  Veter- 
inary Jurisprudence,  Ethics  and  Business  Methods, 
Univ.  of  Pa.;  President  American  Veterinary  Medical 
Association,  1893-96;  Editor  Journal  of  Comparative 
Medicine  and  Veterinary  Archives,  1895-;  President 
State  Board  of  Veterinary  Examiners. 

WILLIAM  HORACE  HOSKINS,  D.V.S.,  was 
born  in  Rockdale,  Delaware  county,  Penn- 
sylvania, July  23,  i860,  the  son  of  John  Taylor  and 
Jane  (Brown)  Hoskins.  He  comes  of  Welsh  and 
Irish  ancestry.  After  receiving  his  early  training  in 
the  common  schools  he  entered  the  American  Vet- 
erinary College,  from  which  he  graduated  in  r.881. 
Since  then  he  has  been  engaged  in  the  active  | 
tice  of  his  profession.  Dr.  Hoskins  was  Secretarj 
of  the  American  Veterinary  Medical  Association 
from  1889  to  1893  and  President  from  1893  to 
1896.  He  has  been  Editor  of  the  Journal  of  Com- 
parative Medicine  and  Veterinary  Archives  since 
[895,  and  is  now  ex-President  and  present  Secre- 
tary of  the  Pennsylvania  Stati  Board  of  Veterinary 
Examiners.  He  is  ex  President  of  the  Pennsylvania 
State  Veterinary  Medical  Association  and  of  the 
Keystone  Veterinary  Medical  Association,  and  is 
ex  President  and  ex-Secretary  ol  the  Alumni  \ 
1  iation  of  the  American  Veterinary  College.  He  is 
an  honorary  member  of  the  Veti  rinarj  Medical  Asso 
ciation  of  New  Jersey  and  of  the  New  York  Count) 
Veterinarj  Medical  Association.  At  present  he  is 
Instructor  in  Veterinary  Jurisprudence,  Ethics  and 
Business  Methods  al  the  l  Diversity  of  Pennsylvani 
He  is  Worshipful  Mastei  ol  Evanhoe  Lodge  1  pi  in 
the  Masonii   '  Irder,  and  is  a  member  of  the  Faculty 


452 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


Club.  In  politics  Dr.  Hoskins  has  been  a  Demo- 
crat, having  been  Vice-Chairman  of  the  Democratic 
City  Committee  since  1898  and  Democratic  Candi- 
date for  Mayor  of  Philadelphia  in  1899.  On  March 
19,  1885,  he  was  married  to  Annie  E.  Cheever  and 
has  three  children  :  H.  Preston,  Margaret  E.,  and  J. 
Cheston  Hoskins. 


JOHNSON,  Emory  Richard,  1864- 

Asst.  Prof.  Transportation  and  Commerce  i8g6- 
Born  in  Waupun,  Wis.,  1864  ;  Lit.B.,  Univ.  of  Wis., 
1888;  Lit.M.,  1891  ;  Ph.D.,  Univ.  of  Pa,  1893;  Asst. 
Prof.  Transportation  and  Commerce  Univ.  of  Pa.  since 
1896;  member  of  U.  S.  Isthmian  Canal  Commission; 
author. 

EMORY  RICHARD  JOHNSON,  Ph.D.,  was 
born  in  Waupun,  Fond  du  Lac  county, 
Wisconsin,  March  22,  1864,  son  of  Eli  and  Ange- 
line  (Nichols)  Johnson,  grandson  of  Elihu  and 
Anna  (Chaffee)  Johnson,  and  of  Alanson  and 
Jerusha  (Irish)  Nichols.  His  ancestors  came  from 
Wales  in  the  early  part  of  the  eighteenth  century 
and  settled  in  Rhode  Island  and  Massachusetts. 
Early  in  the  nineteenth  century  they  migrated  to 
New  York  State.  His  parents  settled  in  Wisconsin 
in  1850.  He  entered  the  University  of  Wisconsin 
after  preparatory  education  in  the  Oshkosh  (Wis- 
consin) Normal  School,  and  graduated  with  the 
degree  of  Bachelor  of  Letters  in  1888.  After  two 
years  of  teaching,  as  Principal  of  the  schools  of 
Boscobel,  Wisconsin,  he  pursued  graduate  study  at 
Johns  Hopkins  in  1890-1891,111  Munich,  Germany, 
1891-1892,  at  the  University  of  Berlin  in  the 
summer  semester  of  1892,  and  at  the  University 
of  Pennsylvania  in  1S92-1893,  receiving  the  degree 
of  Doctor  of  Philosophy  from  Pennsylvania  in  1893. 
The  Master's  degree  was  conferred  upon  him  in 
course  by  the  University  of  Wisconsin.  He  was 
appointed  Instructor  in  Economics  at  Haverford 
College,  and  Lecturer  on  Transportation  at  the 
University  of  Pennsylvania  in  1893.  ^n  JS94  Dr. 
Johnson  was  appointed  Instructor  in  Transportation 
and  Commerce  in  the  Wharton  School  of  Finance 
at  the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  and  from  that 
position  he  was  advanced  to  the  rank  of  Assistant 
Professor  in  1896,  in  which  relation  he  continues 
at  present.  His  teaching  in  the  Wharton  School 
and  his  writings  upon  economic  topics  of  current 
interest  have  brought  him  into  public  notice.  In 
May  1899  he  was  appointed  expert  agent  on  trans- 
portation by  the  United  States  Industrial  Commis- 
sion, which   position   he   held  until  December   28, 


1899.  In  June  of  the  same  year  he  was  appointed 
by  President  McKinley  to  the  Isthmian  Canal  Com- 
mission engaged  in  preparing  a  report  upon  the 
project  of  building  a  canal  across  the  American 
Isthmus.  Having  obtained  leave  of  absence  from 
the  University  for  the  academic  years  of  1899  to 
1 90 1,  Dr.  Johnson  has  devoted  himself  to  a  study 
of  the  economic  resources  of  the  United  States  and 
to  an  investigation  of  the  proposed  canal  from  a 
commercial,  industrial,  and  geographical  point  of 
view.  In  1S94  he  assumed  charge  of  the  book  de- 
partment of  the  Annals  of  the  American  Academy 


EMORY    R.    JOHNSON 

of  Political  and  Social  Science,  becoming  one  of 
the  two  associate  editors  of  the  journal  in  1896. 
His  special  study  of  transportation  subjects  began 
in  the  undergraduate  days  at  Wisconsin,  when  he 
prepared  an  honor  thesis  on  The  Rise  and  Fall  of 
the  Whig  System  of  Internal  Improvements,  and  the 
study  of  inland  navigation  was  continued  at  Johns 
Hopkins  and  in  Europe.  Dr.  Johnson's  Inland 
Waterways ;  Their  Relation  to  Transportation,  a 
volume  of  one  hundred  and  sixty-four  pages,  was 
published  by  the  American  Academy  of  Political 
and  Social  Science,  Philadelphia,  in  1S93.  His 
bibliography  also  includes  an  essay  on  the  Com- 
mercial Progress  of  the  Nineteenth  Century,  and 
the  following  papers  :  in  the  Annals  of  the  Ameri- 


UNIl'ERSITT   OF   PENNSYLVANIA 


453 


can  Academy  of  Political  and  Social  Science:  the      Club,  the  Public  Art  League,  the   Public  Edui 
River   and    Harbor    Bill,    1S92;    The    Relation    of     Association,    the   Philadelphia    Cornell     Univei 


Taxation  to  Monopolies,  1  X<,4  ;  The  Industrial 
Services  of  the  Railways,  18955  The  Nicaragua 
Canal  and  the  Economic  Development  of  the 
United  States;  in  the  Political  Science  Quarterly: 
The  Early  History  of  the  United  States  Consular 
Service,  1 776-1  792,  1897  ;  and  Government  Regu- 
lation of  Railways,  1900;  in  the  Review  of  Reviews: 
Inland  Waterways  and  the  Development  of  the 
Northwest,  189,5  ;  The  Nicaragua  Canal  and  the 
Commercial  Interests  of  the  United  States,  1898; 
in  the  Independent:  Monopoly  and  Railway  Man- 
agement, 1897;  and  The  Nicaragua  Canal,  two 
papers,  1899.  Dr.  Johnson  was  married  to  Orra 
Linn  March  of  Oshkosh,  Wisconsin,  in  1894. 


LAIRD,  Warren  Powers,  1861- 

Professor  Architecture  l8gi- 
Born    in    Winona.   Minn.,    1861  ;    studied    at    Cornell 
University,    1885-87.   Abroad,    1890-91  ;    Instr.    Univ.    of 
Pa.,  1891  ;   Prof.  Architecture,   1891- 

WARREN  POWERS  LAIRD  was  born  in 
Winona,  Minnesota,  August  8,  1861.  the 
sun  of  Matthew  James  and  Lydia  (Powers)  Laird. 
(  )n  his  paternal  side  he  comes  of  Scotch-Irish 
in  estry  resident  in  Pennsylvania  since  1730,  while 
his  mother  was  descended  from  English  stock  living 
in  New  England  and  New  York  since  1650.  His 
early  education  was  received  at  the  public  and  state 
normal  schools  at  Winona,  Minnesota,  after  which 
he  took  a  special  course  in  Architecture  at  Cornell 
University  from  1885  to  1887.  In  addition  to  his 
course  there,  he  spent  three  years  in  study  in 
Minnesota  and  three  in  Boston  and  New  York 
uniler  practising  architects,  and  one  year  of  foreign 
travel  and  study  in  Paris.  He  was  Instructor  in 
Architecture  at  Cornell  during  the  latter  portion  of 
his  course  there,  and  became  Instructor  at  the 
University  of  Pennsylvania  in  January  1891.  Since 
June  1891  he  has  been  Professoi  of  Architecture  al 
the  University.  Beside  various  offices  in  local  art 
societies,  Professor  Laird  is  Past  President  of  the 
Fine  Arts  League  of  Philadelphia,  and  is  a  member 
of  the  Committee  on  Education  of  the  Amen,  an 
Institute  of  Architects,  as  well  as  an  Honorary 
member  of  the  institute.  He  is  a  delegate  mem- 
ber of  the  Art  Federation  of  Philadelphia,  repre- 
senting the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  and  is  a 
member  of  the  Architectural  League  of  America, 
the   Philadelphia  Chapter  of   V  I.  A.,  the  T  squari 


Association,  the  Sigma  Xi   Society,  and   the  Faculty, 
Art,  and  Overbrook  Golf  clubs.     He  was  married, 


VVARRliN    P.    1.MR1) 


November  15,  1893,  to  Clara  Elizabeth  Tuller  and 
has  had  two  children:  Mary  Hall  and  Helen 
Powers   Laird,   the   latter  of  whom   has  died. 


MILLER,  Adolph  William,  1841- 

Lecturer  Materia  Mcilica  1886- 

Born  in  Berge,  Hannover,  Germany.  1841  ;  early  edu- 
cation in  public  schools  of  Belleville,  111.,  and  College 
of  St.  Paul,  Minn.  ;  graduated  Philadelphia  College  of 
Pharmacy,  1872;  M.D.  Univ.  of  Pa.,  1872;  Ph.D.  1873; 
engaged  in  Pharmacy  since  1853  ;  Demonstrator  Phar- 
macy Univ.  of  Pa.,  1878-86  ;  Lecturer  on  Materia  Medica 
since  1886. 

ADOLPH    will  I  \M     Mil  I  I  R,    Ph.D.,  was 
In 'i  11  in  Berge,  I  [annover,  i  rermanj .  Octo 
ber  8,  1841,  son  of  William  I  tenry  and  [.ouise 
Lengerken)  Miller.     He  came  to  this  countr)  at  an 
early  age  and  was  instructed  in  the  public  s<  hools 

of    Belleville,   St.    (lair    county,    Illinois,   and    in    the 

College  of  St.   Paul,   Minnesota.     His    professional 
study  was  performed  a(  the  Philadelphia  I 
Pharmacy,  where  he  graduated  in  [862,  and  in  the 


454 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


Medical  Department  of  the  University  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, from  which  he  received  the  degree  of 
Doctor  of  Medicine  in  1872  and  that  of  Doctor 
of  Philosophy  in  1873.     Dr.   Miller  has  been  con- 


ADOLPH    W.    MILLER 

tinuously  engaged  in  the  practice  of  pharmacy  since 
1S53,  since  i860  in  Philadelphia,  and  previously  in 
St.  Louis,  Missouri,  and  St.  Paul,  Minnesota.  In 
187S  he  was  appointed  Demonstrator  of  Pharmacy 
in  the  University,  so  continuing  until  elected,  after 
twelve  years,  to  his  present  position  as  Lecturer  on 
Materia  Medica.  In  the  various  organizations  of 
which  he  is  a  member  Dr.  Miller  has  held  office  as 
follows :  President  of  the  Philadelphia  Drug  Ex- 
change one  year  ;  President  of  the  Alumni  Associa- 
tion of  the  Philadelphia  College  of  Pharmacy  one 
year;  President  of  the  Alumni  Association  of  the 
Auxiliary  Medical  Dept.  of  the  University  one  year; 
President  of  the  Alumni  Association  of  the  National 
Si  hool  of  Elocution  and  Oratory  three  years;  Presi- 
dent of  the  Mycological  Society  of  Pennsylvania  two 
years ;  Acting  President  of  the  Botanical  Society  of 
the  University  two  years  ;  and  Corresponding  Secre- 
tary of  the  Philadelphia  College  of  Pharmacy  at 
present.  He  married  Margaretta  T.  Ash :  their 
children  are  :  Lillian,  now  the  wife  of  Alden  H. 
Weed,  Laura,  now  the  wife  of  William  H.  Hehveg, 
and  G.  Elizabeth  Miller. 


MIKELL,  William  Ephraim,  1868- 

Asst.  Professor  Law  1899.- 
Bornin  Sumter,  S.  C,  1868;  graduated  Military  Dept. 
Univ.  of  S.  C,  1890  ;  engaged  in  school  teaching,  1890- 
95  ;  studied  law  at  Univ.  of  Va.  ;  in  practice  in  Sumter, 
■895-96;  legal  literary  work  in  Philadelphia,  1896-97; 
Instr.  Law  Univ.  of  Pa.,  1897-99,  and  Asst.  Prof,  since 
1899. 

WILLIAM  EPHRAIM  MIKELL  was  born 
in  Sumter,  South  Carolina,  January  29, 
1868,  son  of  Dr.  Thomas  Price  and  Rebecca 
(Moses)  Mikell.  He  is  a  direct  descendant  of 
William  E.  Mikell,  the  first  of  the  name  in  this 
country,  who  came  to  America  with  Lord  Cardross, 
and  settled  in  Port  Royal,  South  Carolina,  in  1682, 
remaining  there  until  the  settlement  was  destroyed 
by  the  Spaniards,  when  he  removed  to  Edisto 
Island.  South  Carolina.  Since  that  time,  through 
eight  generations,  the  family  seat  has  been  in  that 
place.  Mr.  Mikell  was  educated  in  the  public 
schools  of  his  native  town,  and  in  the  University 
of  South  Carolina,  where  he  graduated,  after  a 
course  of  study  in  the  Military  Department,  in 
1890.     From   1S90  for  two  years   Mr.   Mikell    \\ . c - 


WILLIAM    E.    MIKELL 

Principal  of  the  schools  of  Blackstock.  South 
Carolina,  and  from  1S92  to  1895  he  occupied  a 
similar  office  in  the  Piedmont  Seminary  of  Lincoln- 
ton,  North  Carolina.     He  pursued  his  legal  studies 


UNIVERSITY  OF   PENNSYLVANIA 


455 


while  engaged  in  teaching,  and  after  a  special  course 
in  law  at  the  University  of  Virginia,  was  admitted 
to  the  Bar  of  South  Carolina  in  1894.  He  spent 
one  year  in  the  active  practice  of  law  in  Sumter 
and  one  in  legal  literary  work  in  Philadelphia,  and 
in  1897  was  appointed  Instructor  in  Law  at  the 
University  of  Pennsylvania.  He  was  advanced  to 
his  present  rank  of  Assistant  Professor  in  1X99. 
lie  is  a  member  of  the  Kappa  Alpha  Fraternity 
So.,  and  an  honorary  member  of  the  Phi  Delta  Phi 
—  a  legal  fraternity.  Mr.  Mikell  was  married, 
April  12,  1894,  to  Martha  Turner  McBee,  and  has 
two  children  :   William  and   Mary  Mikell. 


MOORE,  John  Percy,  1869- 

Instructor  Zoology  1892- 
Born  in  Williamsport,  Pa,  1869;  B.S.  Univ.  of  Pa., 
1892  ;  Ph.D.,  1896  ;  Asst.  Instr.  in  Zoology  at  the  Univer- 
sity, 1890-92;  Instructor  since  1892;  Instr.  in  Biology 
Hahnemann  Medical  College,  1896-98 ;  at  times  en- 
gaged in  investigations  for  U.  S.  Fish  Commission. 

JOHN'  PERCY  MOORE,  Ph.D.,  was  born  in 
Williamsport,  Pennsylvania,  May  17,  1869, 
son  of  John  P.  and  Emma  (Frank)  Moore.  In  ac- 
quiring his  early  education  he  passed  through  the 
entire  public  school  system  of  Philadelphia,  gradu- 
ating from  the  High  School  in  18S6.  He  entered 
the  University  of  Pennsylvania  in  1888  and  taking 
a  special  course  of  study  in  science,  particularly 
Biology,  he  graduated  with  the  degree  Bachelor  of 
Science  in  1892.  He  continued  his  studies  as  a 
graduate  student  and  in  1896  he  received  the 
Doctor  of  Philosophy  degree.  Dr.  Moore  was  first 
appointed  to  the  teaching  force  of  the  University  in 
1890  —  before  graduation,  when  he  was  made  As- 
sistant Instructor  in  Zoology.  Since  1892  he  has 
been  Instructor  in  the  same  subject.  He  is  also 
Instructor  in  liiology  at  the  Hahnemann  Medical 
College,  and  at  various  times  he  has  served  as  tem- 
porary Scientific  Assistant  to  the  United  Stales  Fish 
Commission,  engaged  in  special  biological  investi- 
gations. Dr.  Moore  is  a  member  of  the  Philadel- 
phia Academy  of  Natural  Sciences,  the  Zoologii  al 
Society  of  France,  the  American  Ornithologists' 
Union,  and  the  Psi  Upsilon  Fraternity.  He  mar- 
ried in  1X92  Kathleen  Carter,  and  has  two  children  : 
Percy  Warren  and   Kathleen  Moore. 


MUSSER,  John  Herr,  1856- 

Asst.  Prof.  Clinical  Medicine  :88g  go,  Professor  l8gg 
Born  in  Strasburg,  Pa.,  1856;  attended  Pa.  State  Nor- 
mal School;  graduated  Univ.  of  Pa.  Med.  School,  1877; 


Instr.  Clinical  Medicine  at  the  University,  1881-84; 
Asst.  Prof.  1889-99  J  Prof,  since  1899  ;  Physician  to  Phil- 
adelphia and  Presbyterian  hospitals. 

JOHN     HERR    Ml  SSER,    M.D.,   was    born    in 
Strasburg,    Lancaster    county,     Pennsylvania, 

June  22,  1856,  s<m  of  Benjamin  and  Naomi  (  Hen) 
Musser.  His  father,  Benjamin,  his  paternal  grand- 
father, Martin,  and  his  paternal  great-grandfather, 
Joseph  Musser,  were  all  physicians  of  Lancaster 
County.  They  were  the  descendants  of  Benjamin 
Musser,  of  Swiss  origin,  who  immigrating  to  Amer- 
ica in  1  7  14,  bought  land  of  William  Penn.      On  the 


JOHN    HERR    MUSSER 

maternal  side,  the  grandfather,  Bishop  John  Herr  ol 
the  Memnonite  Church,  was  also  descended  from  a 
Swiss  family.  Dr.  Musser  was  in  boyhood  educated 
in  the  Strasburg  public  schools,  including  the  High 
School,  and  later  attended  the  Pennsylvania  State 
Normal  School.  For  Medical  study  he  entered  the 
Medical  Department  of  the  University  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, where  he  took  the  degree  Doctor  of  Medicine 
in  1877,  rii  riving  at  graduation  an  appointment  foi 
one  year  as  Resident  Physician  to  the  Philadelphia 
Hospital.  He  served  as  Medical  Registrar  ol  the 
University  Hospital  from  [879  to  1882,  and  wis 
<  'hirf  of  the  M>  dii  al  I  >ispensarj  foi  six  \>  ars  from 
[881.  lb-  also  filled  the  office  of  Pathologist  to 
the  Presbyterian  Hospital  from  [883  to  1887,  and 
.mi  e  the  latter  date  he  has  been  Physician  to  that 


456 


UNIVERSITIES  AND    THEIR   SONS 


institution.  In  1SS1,  while  still  acting  as  Medical 
Registrar,  Dr.  Musser  was  elected  to  an  Instructor- 
ship  in  Clinical  Medicine  in  the  University  of  Penn- 
sylvania, and  since  that  time  he  has  continued  to 
teach  that  subject  to  students  in  the  Medical  School, 
from  1889  to  1S99  as  Assistant  Professor,  and  since 
1S99  as  Professor.  He  has  been  Physician  to  the 
Philadelphia  Hospital  for  the  past  fourteen  years. 
An  eminent  figure  in  many  important  local  and 
national  medical  organizations,  he  has  held  office  in 
several  as  follows  :  President  of  the  Philadelphia 
Pathological  Society,  1S93-1897  ;  President  of  the 
Philadelphia  County  Medical  Society,  1899-1900; 
President  of  the  Philadelphia  Medical  Club,  1897  ; 
Chairman  of  the  Section  of  Medicine  of  the  Amer- 
ican Medical  Association,  1S90  and  1897  ;  member 
of  the  Council  of  the  Association  of  American  Phy- 
sicians, 1893-1897;  and  was  Vice-President  of  the 
American  Climatological  Society,  and  of  the  Phila- 
delphia County  Medical  Society.  He  is  a  member 
also  of :  the  Neurological  Society  of  Philadelphia ; 
the  Philadelphia  Pediatric  Society  ;  the  American 
Pediatric  Society;  the  American  Medical  Associa- 
tion; the  Pennsylvania  State  Medical  Society;  and 
the  Union  League  and  University  clubs.  He  is  also 
an  honorary  fellow  of  the  Academy  of  Medicine  of 
Richmond,  and  a  fellow  of  the  College  of  Phy- 
sicians of  Philadelphia.  Before  the  various  societies 
with  which  he  is  allied,  Dr.  Musser  has  delivered 
many  notable  addresses.  He  has  also  written  ex- 
tensively on  matters  pertaining  to  the  medical  pro- 
fession. His  bibliography  includes  the  articles : 
The  Liver  of  Children,  Affections  which  Simulate 
Enlargement  of  the  Liver,  Congestion  of  the  Liver, 
Fatty  Infiltration,  Amyloid  Disease,  Hydatid  Dis- 
ease, Abscess  of  the  Liver,  and  Tumors  of  the 
Liver  in  Keatings  Cyclopaedia  of  the  Diseases  of 
Children  ;  eight  articles  in  Wood's  Reference  Hand- 
book of  the  Medical  Sciences ;  articles  in  Hare's 
System  of  Therapeutics ;  Medical  Diagnosis,  Lea 
Brothers  &  Company,  1S94,  1896,  and  1898;  and 
more  than  one  hundred  and  thirty  shorter  articles 
published  in  medical  journals  and  in  the  transac- 
tions of  societies.  Dr.  Musser  was  married,  Sep- 
tember 16,  1880,  to  Agnes  Gardner  Harper;  their 
children  are  :  May  Harper,  John  Herr,  Naomi  and 
Agnes  Harper  Musser. 


M.D.  McGill  Univ.,  1872;  studied  in  London,  Berlin 
and  Vienna  ;  Prof.  Institutes  of  Medicine  McGill  Univ., 
1874-84;  Prof.  Clinical  Medicine  Univ.  of  Pa.,  1884-89  ; 
Prof.  Medicine  Johns  Hopkins  Univ.,  i88g-;  fellow  of 
the  Royal  College  of  Physicians,  London,  1884;  fellow 
of  the  Royal  Society,  London;  LL.D.  Edinburgh, 
Aberdeen,   McGill,  and  Univ.   of  Toronto. 

WILLIAM  OSLER,  M.D.,  LL.D.,  was  born  in 
Tecumseh,  Ontario,  Canada,  July  12,  1849. 
He  received  academic  training  in  Trinity  College, 
Toronto,  and  was  educated  professionally  in  the 
Toronto  School  of  Medicine  and  McGill  University, 
receiving   the   degree     Doctor    of    Medicine    from 


OSLER,  •William,  1849- 

Professor  Clinical  Medicine  1884-89. 
Born   in  Tecumseh,   Ont.,    1849;    studied   at   Trinity 
College,   Toronto,   and    Toronto   School    of    Medicine ; 


WILLIAM    OSLER 

the  latter  institution  in  1872.  After  further  study 
at  University  College,  London,  England,  and  in  Ber- 
lin and  Vienna,  he  was  elected  Professor  of  the  In- 
stitutes of  Medicine  in  the  McGill  University,  hold- 
ing that  position  from  1874  to  1884.  He  was  then 
called  to  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  to  occupy 
the  Chair  of  Clinical  Medicine.  Since  1SS9  Dr. 
Osier  has  been  Professor  of  Medicine  at  Johns  Hop- 
kins University  and  Physician-in-Chief  to  the  Johns 
Hopkins  Hospital.  He  has  written  extensively  for 
various  medical  journals  of  the  United  States,  Canada 
and  Great  Britain,  and  is  the  author  of  the  following 
works  :  Clinical  Notes  on  Smallpox,  Montreal,  1876  ; 
Chorea,  1S91  ;  Cerebral  Palsies  of  Children,  18S9; 
The  Principles  and  Practice  of  Medicine  3rd  Edition, 


UNIFERSITT   OF   PENNSrLI'JNU 


457 


1898;  Angina  Pectoris  and  Allied  States,  1895; 
Lectures  on  Abdominal  Tumors,  1S93.  It  is  Dr. 
Osier's  distinguished  honor  to  hold  the  Doctor  of 
Laws  degree  from  four  leading  institutions:  the 
Universities  of  Edinburgh,  Aberdeen  and  Toronto, 
and  McGill  University. 


Church  Club.  He  was  married,  May  30,  1893,  to 
Emma  F.  Leavitt,  and  has  two  children:  Alexander 
Burton  and  Francenia  Allibone  Randall. 


RANDALL,  Burton  Alexander,  1858- 

Clinical  Prof.  Diseases  of  the  Ear  1891- 
Born  in  Annapolis,  McL,  1858;  graduated  St.  John's 
College,  1877;  A.M.,  1880;  M.D.  Univ.  of  Pa.,  1880; 
Physician  ;  Asst.  Demstr.  Normal  Histology  Univ.  of 
Pa.,  1880-83;  Prof-  Clinical  Ear  Diseases  Philadelphia 
Polyclinic  Hosp.,  1888-  ;  Clinical  Prof.  Diseases  of 
the  Ear,  Univ.  of  Pa.  since  1891  ;  author  of  medical 
works. 

BURTON  ALEXANDER  RANDALL,  M.D., 
Ph.D.,  was  born  in  Annapolis,  Maryland, 
September  21,  1858,  the  son  of  Alexander  and 
Elizabeth  (Philpot  Blanchard)  Randall.  On  his 
father's  side  he  comes  from  English  stock  resident 
in  Virginia  since  1716,  while  his  mother's  family, 
of  French  Huguenot  extraction,  came  to  Connecti- 
cut in  1634.  His  early  collegiate  training  was  re- 
ceived at  St.  John's  College,  Annapolis,  where  he 
took  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts  in  1877  and 
that  of  Master  of  Arts  in  18S0.  He  then  pursued 
the  course  auxiliary  to  Medicine  after  entering  the 
Medical  School  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania, 
from  which  he  received  the  degrees  of  Doctor  of 
Medicine  and  of  Philosophy  in  1880.  After  com- 
pleting his  course  at  the  University,  he  studied  a 
year  abroad,  principally  at  the  Universities  of  Vienna 
and  Paris.  Returning  to  this  country,  he  began  the 
practice  of  his  profession  in  Philadelphia.  He  was 
Assistant  Demonstrator  of  Normal  Histology  at  the 
University  from  1SS0  to  1883,  Eye  and  Ear  Sur- 
geon to  the  Episcopal  Hospital  from  1882  to  1892, 
has  been  since  r885  Eye  and  liar  Surgeon  to  the 
Children's  Hospital,  since  1888  Eye  and  liar  Sur- 
geon to  tin-  Methodist  Hospital,  Professor  of  Ear 
Diseases  at  the  Philadelphia  Polyclinic,  and  since 
lSgr  Clinical  Professor  of  Diseases  of  the  Ear  at 
the  University  of  Pennsylvania.  Among  his  pub- 
lications are  Photographic  Illustrations  of  the  Anat- 
omy of  the  liar,  a  text-book  on  the  Eye,  Ear,  Nose 
and  Throat  and  many  magazine  articles,  including 
Eyes  in  the  Schools,  Ophthalmoscopy,  Anatomy  of 
the  liar,  etc.  He  is  a  member  of  the  College  of 
Physicians,  the  American  Otological  Soc  ietv,  the 
American  Ophthalmological  Society,  the  American 
Medical    Association,    the    Faculty    Club    ami     the 


ROGERS,  James  Blythe,  1802-1852. 

Professor  Chemistry  1848-52. 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1802;  attended  William  and 
Mary  College,  Va. ;  M.D.  Univ.  of  Md.,  1822;  practic- 
ing physician  in  Little  Britain,  Pa. ;  Prof.  Chem.  Wash- 
ington Medical  College,  Baltimore,  Md. ;  Prof.  Chem. 
Univ.  of  Cincinnati,  1835-39  J  Prof.  Gen.  Chem.  Franklin 
Institute,  Philadelphia,  1844-48;  Prof.  Chem.  Univ.  of 
Pa.,  1848-52;  died  1852. 

JAMES  BLYTHE  ROGERS,  M.D.,  was  born  in 
Philadelphia,  February  1 1.  1  S02,  son  of  Patrick 
Kerr  Rogers,  M.D.,  University  of  Pennyslvania  1S02, 
and  from  1819  Professor  of  Natural  Philosophy  and 
Mathematics  at  William  and  Mary  College,  Williams- 
burg, Virginia.  In  that  institution  Dr.  James  B. 
Rogers  was  educated  in  Academic  subjects,  and  after 
preliminary  study  with  Dr.  Thomas  E.  Bond  he  en- 
tered the  Medical  Department  of  the  University  of 
Maryland,  taking  the  degree  Doctor  of  Medicine 
there  in  1822.  Beginning  his  active  career  as  a 
teacher  in  Baltimore,  he  soon  removed  to  Little 
Britain,  Lancaster  county,  Pennsylvania,  to  engage 
in  a  practice  of  medicine.  He  found  the  profession 
uncongenial,  however,  and  returning  to  Baltimore 
took  up  the  occupation  of  chemistry  in  which  he  had 
a  strong  interest.  Becoming  Superintendent  of  a 
large  plant  for  the  manufacture  of  chemicals,  he 
applied  himself  to  a  deep  Study  of  the  subject,  and 
was  soon  appointed  Professor  of  Chemistry  in  Wash- 
ington  Medical  College  of  Baltimore,  lecturing  at  the 
same  time  before  the  Mechanics'  Institute.  In  1835 
he  was  appointed  to  the  Chair  of  Chemistry  in  the 
Medical  Department  of  the  University  of  Cincinnati, 
Ohio,  and  there  continued  until  1839,  during  that 
period  devoting  his  summers  to  field  work  and 
chemical  investigation  in  the  employ  of  the  Virginia 
Slate  Geological  Survey,  of  which  his  brother,  William 
Rogers,  was  then  in  charge.  In  1840  he  was  ap- 
pointed Assistant  State  Geologist  of  Pennsylvania, 
in  which  state,  his  brother,  lleun  Rogers,  held  tin 
position  of  St.ite  ( Geologist,  from  this  time  he  lived 
permanently  in  Philadelphia  and  was  chosen  1  ec 
turcr  on  Chemistry  at  the  Philadelphia  Medii  il  In- 
stitute, and  Professor  of  General  Chemistry  at  the 
Franklin  Institute.  The  latter  position  he  resigned 
in  1848  to  succeed  to  the  Chin  of  Chemistry  at  the 
University  ol  Pennsylvania,  made  \  11  mi  by  the  res- 
ignation of  l'rofc-,M>r    Robert    Hare.      He   continued 


458 


UNIVERSITIES  AND    THEIR   SONS 


in  that  Professorship  until  his  death  in  1852.  Pro- 
fessor Rogers  was  a  member  of  many  scientific  so- 
cieties, and  served  as  Pennyslvania  representative  to 
the  National  Medical  Convention  in  1S47,  and  as 
delegate  to  the  National  Convention  for  the  revision 
of  the  United  States  Pharmacopoeia  in  1850.  Be- 
sides  various  writings  contributed  to  scientific  pub- 
lications, he  published  in  cooperation  with  his 
brother,  Robert  Rogers,  an  edition  of  Edward  Tur- 
ner's Elements  of  Chemistry,  and  one  of  William 
Gregory's  Outlines  of  Organic  Chemistry.  Professor 
Rogers  died  in  Philadelphia,  June  15,  1852. 


ROGERS,  Robert  Empie,  1813-1884. 

Professor  Chemistry  1852-77. 
Born  in  Baltimore,  Md.,  1813  ;  graduated  Medical 
Dept.  Univ.  of  Pa.,  1836;  Chemist  to  Pa.  Geol.  Surv., 
1836-41  ;  Prof.  General  and  Applied  Chem.  and  Materia 
Medica  Univ.  of  Va.,  1842-52  ;  Prof.  Chem.  Univ.  of  Pa., 
1852-77,  and  Dean  of  Medical  Faculty,  1856-77  ;  Prof. 
Chem.  and  Toxicology,  Jefferson  Medical  College, 
1877-84,  and  Emeritus,  1884;  LL.D.  Dickinson,  1877; 
engaged  as  expert  in  U.  S.  Mints;  died  1884. 

ROBERT  EMPIE  ROGERS,  M.D.,  LL.D.,  was 
bom  in  Baltimore,  Maryland,  March  29, 
1813,  son  of  Patrick  Kerr  Rogers,  M.D.,  Professor 
of  Natural  Philosophy  and  Mathematics  at  William 
and  Mary  College.  Educated  at  first  under  the  in- 
struction of  his  father  and  elder  brothers,  all  of 
whom  were  eminent  scientific  scholars,  he  was  pre- 
pared for  the  profession  of  civil  engineering,  and 
lor  a  short  time  was  engaged  in  the  survej  for 
the  Boston  &  Providence  Railroad.  This  work  was 
abandoned  in  1833,  when  he  entered  the  Medical 
Department  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  taking 
,1  full  course  of  Chemistry  under  Professor  Robert 
Hare.  He  received  the  degree  Doctor  of  Medicine, 
1836,  but  never  practiced  as  a  physician,  accepting 
at  once  an  appointment  as  Chemist  to  the  Geo- 
logical Survey  of  Pennsylvania  and  holding  that 
position  until  1841.  In  that  year  he  was  called  to 
the  University  of  Virginia,  where,  after  a  short  term 
of  service  .is  Instructor,  he  was  appointed  Professor 
of  General  and  Applied  Chemistry  and  Materia 
Medica.  Dr.  Rogers  was  in  1852,  invited  to  fill 
the  Chair  of  Chemistry  at  the  University  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, then  recently  made  vacant  by  the  death  of 
his  brother,  Dr.  James  B.  Rogers.  In  1S56  he  was 
made  Dean  of  the  Medical  Faculty,  and  in  1S77  he 
withdrew  from  both  these  positions  to  enter  the 
Professorship  of  Chemistry  and  Toxicology  in  Jeffer- 
son Medical  College.     There  he  continued  until  his 


death  in  r884,  receiving  the  title  Emeritus  Pro- 
fessor during  the  last  year  of  his  life.  He  was  made 
a  Doctor  of  Laws  by  Dickinson  College  in  T877. 
Dr.  Rogers  was  Acting  Assistant  Surgeon  at  the 
West  Philadelphia  Military  Hospital  during  the 
Civil  War  in  1S63.  An  important  feature  of  his 
professional  work  as  a  chemical  expert  was  his  ser- 
vice on  government  commissions  for  the  inspection 
of  the  various  United  States  Mints  ;  he  also  served 
on  the  annual  assay  commissions  from  1S74  to 
1879.  He  was  a  fellow  of  the  College  of  Physi- 
cians and  Surgeons  of  Philadelphia,  and  a  member 
of  many  leading  scientific  societies,  including  the 
National  Academy  of  Sciences,  of  which  he  was 
one  of  the  incorporators,  and  the  Franklin  Institute, 
of  which  he  was  President  from  1875  to  1879.  In 
addition  to  much  valuable  writing  for  the  transac- 
tions of  the  societies  and  for  scientific  journals,  he 
published  in  conjunction  with  his  brother,  Dr.  James 
L.  Rogers,  an  edition  of  Edward  Turner's  Elements 
of  Chemistry,  and  brought  out  his  own  edition  of 
Charles  G.  Lehman's  Physiological  Chemistry,  2 
vols.,  1S55.  Dr.  Rogers  died  in  Philadelphia,  Sep- 
tember 6,  1884. 


SCH  AEFFER,  Charles  Christian,  1821-1890. 

Professor  German  1858-1867. 
Born  in  Darmstadt,  Germany,  1821  ;  graduated  Univ. 
of  Giessen,  1844;  engaged  in  educational,  religious  and 
political  work  in  Germany,  1844-51  ;  came  to  U.  S.,  1851  ; 
introduced  Kindergarten  system  ;  Prof.  German  Univ. 
of  Pa.,  1858-67  ;  in  Kindergarten  work  after  1867  ;  died 
1890. 

CHARLES  CHRISTIAN  SCHAEFFER  was 
born  in  Darmstadt,  Germany,  October  6, 
182T,  son  of  Louis  Frederick  and  Regina  (Grand- 
homme )  Schaeffer.  On  the  maternal  side  he  was 
descended  from  a  family  of  French  Huguenots. 
His  father  occupied  a  governmental  position  in  the 
Treasury  Department  in  Darmstadt.  Professor 
Schaeffer's  early  education  was  obtained  in  the 
Gymnasium  in  his  native  city  where  he  was  gradu- 
ated with  the  honor  of  being  chosen  to  deliver  the 
Latin  Valedictory.  At  a  later  date  he  entered  the 
University  of  Giessen,  and  there  graduated  in  1S44. 
After  some  experience  as  a  teacher  in  the  High 
School  of  Darmstadt  he  studied  for  the  ministry 
and  was  ordained  Assistant  Minister  in  Greisheim. 
He  entered  the  political  and  religious  issues  of  the 
time  with  much  interest  and  activity,  at  the  same 
time  devoting  considerable  attention  to  the  study  of 
educational  questions.     In   1851    he  sailed  for  the 


UNWERsrrr  of  pennstlfania 


459 


United  States  with  the  definite  plan  of  introducing 
the  Kindergarten  system  of  instruction  into  this  coun- 
try. Settling  in  Philadelphia  he  at  once  engaged  in 
teaching,  both  in  the  public  schools  and  privately. 
He  was  called  to  the  University  in  [858  to  take  a 
Professorship  in  German,  and  remained  in  that  work 
until  1S67,  when  he  resigned  to  re-enter  the  chief 
work  of  his  life,  the  promotion  of  the  Kindergarten 
system.  Professor  Schaeffer's  life-work  was  not  the 
promotion  of  the  Kindergarten  system  only,  but  the 
investigation  and  simplification  of  the  study  of 
Languages.    The   abundant    and    invaluable    results 


CHARLES    C.    SCHAE1  I  I  I 

of  the  introduction  of  this  system  need  no  descrip- 
tion here;  they  are  universally  known.  Professoi 
Schaeffer  was  married,  Vugust  20,  1850,  to  Caroline 
Justina  Cathrina  Linss,  and  had  one  Mm,  Ernest 
Louis  Schaeffer.  Professor  Schaeffer  died  May  31, 
1890. 

SCHWATT,  Isaac  Joachim,  1867- 

Asst.  Professor  Mathematics,  1897- 
Born  in  Mitau,  Provinz  Kurland,  Russia,  1867;  at- 
tended Realgymnasium,  Mitau;  studied  at  Univer- 
sities of  Riga,  Berlin  and  Pennsylvania  ;  Ph.D.  Univ. 
of  Pa.,  1893  ;  Instr.  Math.,  Univ.  of  Pa.,  1893-97  ;  Asst. 
Prof,  since  1897. 

ISA  \c  JOACHIM  SUIU  VIT,  Ph.D.,  was  born 
in  Mitau,  Provinz  ol  Kurland,  Russia,  June  t8, 
1867,  son  of  Joachim   md   Doris  (Niebur)  Schwatt. 


His  parents  were  of  German  descent.  Dr.  Schwatt 
was  first  educated  in  private  schools  in  Mitau,  and 
after  sufficient  preparation  he  entered  the  Realgym- 
nasium in  that  place,  graduating  in  1883,  at  the  age 
i»i  lixteen.  His  later  study  was  performed  in  three 
Universities:  Riga,  Berlin  and  Pennsylvania;  during 
this  period  of  advanced  work  he  devoted  his  atten- 
tion chiefly  to  mathematics.  In  1893  he  was  made 
a  Doctor  of  Philosophy  by  the  University  of  Penn- 
sylvania. Dr.  Schwatt  first  taught  at  the  I  niversity 
in  1893,  when  he  was  appointed  Instructor  in 
Mathematics.  He  continued  with  that  rank  for 
four  years,  and  in  1897  was  advanced  to  his  present 
standing  as  As^isiaut  Professor,  lie  is  a  member 
.a  various  mathematical  societies  in  Germany,  Italy 
and  America.  Dr.  Si  hwatt  was  married.  August  ;  1 . 
1896,  to  Rosa  fulie  Eichmann;  their  children  are : 
la  win  Louis  Eichmann  and  lima  Julie  Eichmann 
Schwatt. 


SHUMWAY,  Daniel  Bussier,  1868- 

Instructor  Germanic  Languages  l8g5-lgoo,  Asst.  Pruf.  igoo- 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1868;  graduated,  B.S.,  Univ.  of 
Pa.,  1889;  graduate  study  Univ.  of  Pa.,  1889-92;  Ph.D. 
Univ.  of  Gbttingen.  1894;  continued  study  in  Germany, 
1894-95;  Instr.  Germanic  Languages  and  Lit.  Univ.  of 
Pa.,  1895-igoo,  Asst.  Prof,  since  igoo. 

DANIEL  BUSSIER  SHUMWAY,  Ph.D.,  was 
born  in  Philadelphia,  May  5,  [868,  son  of 
Lowell  and  Anna  Sarah  (Bussier)  Shumway.  His 
ancestry  in  both  lines  is  of  French  origin.  On  the 
paternal  side  he  is  descended  from  a  family  of 
French  Huguenots  who  came  to  this  country,  as 
refugees  from  religious  persecution,  in  the  latter 
half  of  the  seventeenth  century.  'Phis  family  first 
settled  in  Massachusetts,  where  they  remained  until 
Lowell  Shumway  removed  to  Philadelphia  about 
[850,  engaging  in  the  wholesale  boot  and  shoe  busi- 
ness. The  name  Shumway  was  originally  Chamoix. 
Dr.  Shumway  received  his  early  education  in  the 
public  schools  of  Philadelphia,  including  graduation 
at  the  Central  High  School  of  that  city  in  t886. 
lb-  then  entered  the  Univi  rsit)  of  Pennsylvania  and 
pursuing  a  course  of  scientific  study,  graduated  as 
Bachelor  of  Science  ill  [889.  Continuing  his 
studies  as  a  graduate  student  in  English,  Philosophy, 

and  Comparative  Philology,  he  was  apj ited  to  an 

Instructorship    111    English.       In     1892    he   obtained 
[1   lvi     ol     lb  ence   and   went    to   Germany   to  inter  a 

1  ii   of  (  "  rmanii  s  at  the  Ui  if  Gi      ngen, 

where  he  took  the  degree  Doctor  of  Philosophj  in 
1  89  ;.  presenting  ad  ion  on  1  'a-  abl  tuti  nde 

Verbum  in  Hans  Sa<  lis.     I  ■  a    inothei  year  he  pur- 


460 


UNIVERSITIES  AND    THEIR   SONS 


sued  further  studies  in  Berlin  and  at  Munich,  and 
in  the  fall  of  1895  returned  to  the  University  of 
Pennsylvania  to  enter  upon  his  present  work  as  In- 
structor in  the  Germanic  Languages  and  Literatures. 
Dr.  Shumway  is  a  member  of  the  Philomathean 
Society,  the  Phi  Delta  Theta  Fraternity,  the  Faculty 
Club  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  and  the 
Gottingen  Society  of  Philadelphia.     He  was  married, 


August  22, 
dren  are  : 
Shumway. 


DANIEL    B.    SHUMWAV 

[895,  to  Elizabeth   Lorenz  ;  their  chil- 
Anna     Elsa    and     Hildegard    Bussier 


SMITH,  Henry  Hollingsworth,  1815-1890. 

Professor  Surgery  1855-71,  Emeritus  1871-90. 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1815;  graduated  Univ.  of  Pa., 
1834;  M.D,  1837;  studied  abroad  ;  practicing  physician 
in  Philadelphia  ;  Surgeon  to  St.  Joseph's,  Episcopal, 
and  Blockley  hospitals  ;  Prof.  Surgery  Univ.  of  Pa., 
1855-71,  and  Emeritus,  1871-  ;  Surgeon-General  of  Pa. 
during  Civil  War;  medical  author;  LL.D.  Lafayette 
College,  1858  ;  died  1890. 

HENRY  HOLLINGSWORTH  SMITH,  M.D., 
LL.D.,  was  born  in  Philadelphia,  Decem- 
ber 10,  1815,  son  of  James  S.  and  Lydia  (Learning) 
Smith.  He  graduated  from  the  College  Depart- 
ment of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  in  1S34, 
and  from  the  Medical  Department  in  1837.     After 


nearly  two  years  of  professional  study  in  London, 
Vienna,  and  Paris,  he  returned  to  Philadelphia, 
where  he  established  a  successful  practice.  His 
attention  was  soon  given  particularly  to  the  subject 
of  surgery,  and  as  Surgeon  to  St.  Joseph's  and 
the  Episcopal  hospitals,  and  as  a  member  of  the 
Surgical  Staff  of  the  Blockley  Hospital,  he  became 
widely  known  for  unusual  ability.  In  1855  he  was 
appointed  Professor  of  Surgery  at  the  University  of 
Pennsylvania,  and  continued  to  teach  in  that  posi- 
tion until  187 1,  when  he  was  made  Professor  Emeri- 
tus. Dr.  Smith  was  chosen  by  the  Government  to 
organize  the  hospital  system  of  Pennsylvania  at  the 
outbreak  of  the  Civil  War,  soon  afterward  being 
appointed  Surgeon-General  of  the  State.  He  ren- 
dered valuable  service  in  planning  the  removal  of  the 
wounded  from  the  battle-field  of  Winchester,  Vir- 
ginia, to  hospitals  in  Reading,  Philadelphia,  Harris- 
burg,  and  other  cities  ;  in  initiating  the  custom  of 
embalming  the  dead  bodies  on  the  field  ;  in  organiz- 
ing and  directing  an  efficient  force  of  surgeons,  and 
supplying  them  with  steamers  and  floating  hospitals, 
at  the  Siege  of  Vorktown  ;  and  in  general  surgical 
and  medical  service  at  the  battles  of  Williamsburg, 
West  Point,  Fair  Oaks  and  Cold  Harbor.  He 
resigned  his  commission  in  1S62,  and  returned  to 
his  work  in  Philadelphia.  Dr.  Smith's  bibliography 
includes  :  An  Anatomical  Atlas,  to  illustrate  William 
E.  Horner's  Special  Anatomy,  Philadelphia,  1843; 
Minor  Surgery,  1846  ;  System  of  Operative  Surgery 
with  a  biographical  index  to  the  writings  and  opera- 
tions of  American  Surgeons  for  two  hundred  and 
thirty-four  years,  1852;  The  Treatment  of  Dis- 
united Fractures  by  Means  of  Artificial  Limbs. 
1855  ;  Professional  Visit  to  London  and  Paris. 
1S55  ;  Practice  of  Surgery,  2  vols.,  1857  and  1863  ; 
a  translation  of  Civiale's  Treatise  on  the  Medical 
and  Prophylactic  Treatment  of  Stone  and  Gravel. 
Philadelphia,  1841  ;  an  edition  of  The  United  States 
Dissector,  1S44;  an  edition  of  Spenser  Thompson's 
Domestic  Medicine  and  Surgery,  1S53;  and  many 
shorter  articles,  addresses,  and  reviews.  He  was 
allied  with  many  important  scientific  organizations 
and  has  often  held  office  in  such  societies.  He  was 
President  of  the  Philadelphia  County  Medical  So- 
ciety, 187 7-1 8 79  ;  President  of  the  Medical  Society 
of  the  State  of  Pennsylvania  in  1S84  ;  Chairman  of 
the  Surgical  Section  of  the  American  Medical  Associa- 
tion in  1878  ;  Chairman  of  the  Executive  Committee 
of  the  International  Medical  Congress  in  18S7,  and 
also  of  the  Military  and  Naval  Surgical  Section  in 
the  same  year.      He  was  made  a  Doctor  of  Laws  by 


UNIVERSITY   OF  PENNSYLVANIA 


461 


Lafayette  College  in  1885.  Dr.  Smith  married 
Mary  Edmonds,  daughter  of  Professor  William 
Edmonds  Homer,   M.I).    He  died   in   1890. 


STENGEL,  Alfred,  1868 

Instructor  and  Professor  Clinical  Medicine  1893 
Born  in  Pittsburg,  Pa.,  1868;  M.D.  Univ.  of  Pa., 
1889  ;  Instr.  Clinical  Medicine  at  the  University,  1893- 
99  ;  Prof,  since  1899  ;  Asst.  Director  Pepper  Laboratory  ; 
Clinical  Prof.  Medicine  Women's  Med.  College,  1896- 
gg  ;  Phys.  to  Philadelphia,  University  and  Children's 
hospitals. 

ALFRED     STENGEL,    M.D.,    was    born     in 
Pittsburg,  Pennsylvania,  November  3,  186S, 
son    of    Geoffrey    and     Frederica    Suzan    (Hertle) 


ALFRED    Ml  NGE1 


Stengel.  He  is  descended  from  families  native  to 
Southern  Germany.  After  a  course  of  study  in  the 
High  School  of  his  native  place  he  continued  his 
studies  and  prepared  for  University  work  a  year 
under  private  tutors,  and  at  the  age  of  eighteen 
years  entered  the  Medical  Department  of  the  Uni- 
versity  of  Pennsylvania.  He  received  the  Doctor's 
degree  there  in  1889.  Dr.  Stengel's  first  connec- 
tion with  the  teaching  body  of  the  University  was  in 
1893.  when  he  was  appointed  Instructor  in  Clinical 
Medicine.  He  retained  the  Instruetorship  until 
being  advanced  to  the  position  of  Professor  oi 
Clinical    Medicine    and     Director    of     ili'    William 


Pepper  Laboratory  in  1S99.  In  the  University 
Hospital  where  he  is  now  Physician  he  was  first 
appointed  Assistant  Physician  in  1894.  He  is  also 
Physician  to  the  Philadelphia  and  Children's  hospi- 
tals. From  1896  to  1899  he  held  the  place  of  Clini- 
cal Professor  of  Medicine  in  the  Women's  Medical 
College  of  Philadelphia.  Dr.  Stengel  is  a  member 
of  the  Pathological,  Pediatric,  County  Medical  and 
Neurological  societies  of  Philadelphia  ;  he  is  also  a 
fellow  of  the  American  Medical  Association  and 
a  member  of  the  Association  of  American  Physi- 
cians, the  American  Pediatric  Society,  the  Ameri- 
can Clinatological  Association,  the  Vmerican  Public 
Health  Association,  and  the  University  and  Ritten- 
house  clubs.  He  is  Editor  of  the  American  Journal 
of  the  Medical  Sciences. 


WEBB,  Walter  Loring,  1863- 

Asst.  Prof.  Civil  Engineering  1893- 
Born  in  Rye,  N.  Y.,  1863;  attended  State  Normal 
School,  Cortland,  N.  Y.  ;  graduated  Cornell,  1884  ;  prac- 
ticing civil  engineering;  Prof.  Drawing  Baltimore  & 
Ohio  Technological  School,  1885-87;  Instr.  Civil  En- 
gineering Cornell,  1888-92;  Instr.  Civil  Engineering 
Univ.  of  Pa.,  1892-93,  and   Asst.  Prof,  since  1893. 

WALTER  LORING  WEBB  was  born  in  Rye, 
New  York,  June  25,  1S63,  son  of  Edward 
Dexter  and  Emily  (Lodcr)  Webb.  He  is  descended 
from  Christopher  Webb,  who  came  from  England  to 
America  in  1628,  settling  in  Braintree,  Massachu- 
setts, and  through  him  traces  a  direct  line  of  English 
ancestors  as  far  back  as  1350.  He  was  first  edu- 
cated in  a  private  school,  and  fitting  for  College  at 
the  State  Normal  School  in  Cortland.  New  York. 
he  entered  Cornell  at  the  age  of  seventeen.  He 
took  the  regular  course  in  Civil  Engineering,  and  at 
graduation  in  1884  he  received  the  degree  of 
Bachelor  of  Civil  Engineering,  the  degree  of  Civil 
Engineer  being  conferred  on  him  in  1.SS9.  Aftei 
some  practical  experience  as  civil  engineer  in  the 
employ  of  the  United  States  Government  and  id 
various  railroad  corporations,  Mi.  Webb  accepted  a 
position  as  Professor  of  Drawing  in  the  Baltimore 
and  Ohio  Technological  School,  continuing  in  that 
relation  until  the  B.  &  (  >.  R.  R.  Co.  closed  the 
school  in  1887.  After  a  yeai  of  professional  pra< 
tice  in  West  Virginia,  he  was  called  (o  Cornell  as 
Instructor  of  Civil  Engineering.  In  1892  he  was 
appointed  to  a  similar  position  in  the  University  of 
Pennsylvania,  and  was  advanced  to  his  present  rank 

as  Assistant   Professor  in    [893.       He  is  a  iiiciiiImi  o| 

the  Cornell   \ssoeiation  of  Engineers  and  the  l  - 


462 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR   SONS 


neering  Club  of  Philadelphia  and  an  Associate  Mem- 
ber of  the  American  Society  of  Civil  Engineers.  He 
is  also  a  member  of  the  Sigma  Xi  Society,  an  asso- 
ciation   corresponding    in   scientific    circles    to    the 


practical  chemist  in  Philadelphia,  and  then  went 
abroad  for  further  study  in  his  chosen  branch  of 
science.  At  first  a  student  in  the  Royal  College  of 
France,  he  later  entered  the  University  of  Giessen, 
Germany,  where  after  one  year  of  work  in  Organic 
Chemistry  under  Justus  von  Liebig,  he  received  the 
degree  Doctor  of  Philosophy  in  1S48.  Upon  his  re- 
turn to  Philadelphia  Dr.  Wetherill  equipped  a  private 
laboratory  for  his  personal  use,  and  there  he  was 
occupied  for  many  years  in  special  chemical  investi- 
gations, the  valuable  results  of  which  he  reported 
in  various  writings  in  the  publications  of  the  socie- 
ties with  which  he  was  allied.  He  was  frequently 
engaged  as  Lecturer  to  the  Franklin  Institute.  In 
1865  he  was  appointed  Chemist  to  the  Agricultural 
Department  in  Washington,  where  he  remained 
about  one  year.  He  became  Professor  of  Chemis- 
try at  Lehigh  University  in  1866,  and  continued  in 
that  position  until  his  death,  five  years  later.  At 
the  time  of  his  death  he  had  also  been  chosen  Pro- 
fessor of  Chemistry  in  the  College  Department  of 
the  University  of  Pennsylvania.  The  honorary 
degree  of   Doctor  of  Medicine,  grades  causa,  was 


WALTER    LORING   WEBB 

position  of  the  Phi  Beta  Kappa  among  classical 
students.  Besides  several  scientific  articles  in  tech- 
nical journals  and  other  periodicals,  Mr.  Webb  has 
published:  Problems  in  the  Use  and  Adjustment 
of  Engineering  Instruments,  and  Railroad  Con- 
struction, both  through  the  firm  of  Wiley  &  Sons. 
Mr.  Weill)  was  married  in  18S6  to  Mary  Tremaine 
Hubbard. 

WETHERILL,  Charles  Mayer,  1825-1871. 

Professo;  Chemistry  1871. 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1825  ;  graduated  College  Dept. 
Univ.  of  Pa.,  1845;  Ph.D.  Univ.  of  Giessen,  1848  ;  M.D., 
gratiae  causa,  N.  Y.  Medical  College,  1853  ;  Chemist  to 
Agri.  Dept.,  Washington,  1865 ;  Prof.  Chem,  Lehigh 
Univ.,  1866-71;  Prof.  Chem.  elect  Univ.  of  Pa.,  1871 ; 
author  ;  died  1871. 

CHARLES     MAYER    WETHERILL,    M.D., 
Ph.D.,  was  born    in   Philadelphia,  Novem- 
ber  4,    r825,  son    of  Charles    and    Margaretta    S. 

(Mayer)  Wetherill.  He  graduated  from  the  Col-  conferred  upon  him  by  the  New  York  Medical 
lege  Department  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  College  in  1853.  Dr.  Wetherill  was  a  member  of 
in  1845,  receiving  the  Master's  degree  in  course,  the  American  Philosophical  Society,  the  Franklin 
For  one  year  following  graduation  he  worked   as  a      Institute   of  Philadelphia,  the  Academy  of  Natural 


CHARLES    M.    WETHERILL 


UNIVERSITY   OF   PENNSTU  .1  \  I  I 


463 


Sciences  of  Philadelphia,  the  Maryland  State  Medi- 
cal Society,  and  many  other  learned  bodies  at  home 
and  abroad.  His  writing,  some  forty  papers  in 
different  scientific  publications,  notably  the  Ameri- 
can Journal  of  Science  and  the  Journal  of  the 
Franklin  Institute,  include  many  valuable  contribu- 
tions to  chemical  knowledge.  Some  of  the  more 
important  are:  Lecture  Notes  on  Chemistry; 
Chemistry  of  Tannic  and  Gallic  Acids;  Adipocire 
and  its  Formation ;  Report  on  the  Iron  and  Coal 
of  Pennsylvania ;  Report  on  the  Ventilation  of 
Capitol  Extension,  Washington.  1).  C. ;  The  Modern 
Theory  of  Chemical  Types  ;  Experiments  on  Ozone 
and  Antozone ;  The  Crystalline  Nature  of  Class. 
His  one  treatise  in  book  form,  The  Manufacture  of 
Vinegar,  was  published  in  Philadelphia  in  i860. 
Dr.  Wetherill  died  in  South  Bethlehem,  Pennsylva- 
nia, March  5,  187 1.  His  wife,  who  was  Mary  C. 
Benbridge,  daughter  of  Thomas  Truxtun  Benbridge, 
presented  to  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  the 
entire  library  of  her  husband  soon  after  his  death, 
thus  founding  the  Wetherill  Library  of  works  on 
Chemistry. 


WILSON,  William  Powell,  1844 

Prof-  Anatomy  and  Physiology  of  Plants  1886- 
Bom  in  Oxford,  Mich.,  1844;  attended  High  School, 
Battle  Creek,  Mich. ;  attended  Mich.  State  Agricultural 
College;  Asst.  in  Botany  Harvard,  1874-78;  S.B.  Har- 
vard, 1878;  Sc.D.  Univ.  of  Tubingen,  Germany,  1880  ; 
continued  study  in  Germany  until  1882 ;  Prof.  Anat. 
and  Physiol,  of  Plants  Univ.  of  Pa.,  1886-  ;  Director 
School  of  Biology,  1891-95  ;  Founder  and  Director  Phil- 
adelphia Commercial  Museum. 

WILLIAM  POWELL  WILSON,  Sc.D.,  was 
born  in  Oxford,  Michigan,  October  17, 
[844.  Much  of  his  earliest  education  was  received 
by  home  teaching,  and  later  lie  attended  the  Gram- 
mar and  High  schools  at  Battle  ('reck.  Michigan. 
In  1864  he  entered  the  Michigan  Sine  Vgricultural 
College  in  Lansing,  where  he  made  a  special  study  of 
Mathematics,  Chemistry  and  Natural  History.  At  a 
latei  date,  after  having  engaged  to  some  extent  in 
mercantile  pursuits,  receiving  thorough,  practical 
training  in  a  large  agricultural  implement  manufac- 
turer's plant,  he  went  to  I  larvard.  There  lie  was  ap- 
pointed Assistant  in  Botany  in  1874,  and  so  continued 
for  three  years,  it  the  same  time  taking  a  course  of 
study  in  Physics.  Chemistry  and  othei  scientific 
branches  in  the  Agassiz  Museum  of  Comparative 
Anatomy  and  Biology.  lie  received  the  Harvard 
Bachelor  of  Science  degree  in  1878.     In  that  year 


he  went  to  Germany,  where  for  four  years  he  was 
occupied  with  scientific  study  and  investigation,  par- 
ticularly in  Plant  Physiology,  attending  the  Tin. 
ties  of  Gottingen,  Berlin,  Naples  and  Tubingi  n.  I  [e 
took  the  Doctor's  degree  in  S'  ii  ni  1  at  the  University 
of  Tubingen  in  1880,  and  during  the  following  two 
years,  pursued  original  investigations  there  under 
the  celebrated  Dr.  Pfeffer,  now  the  foremost  author- 
ity in  Germany  on  Plant  Physiology.  In  1886  Dr. 
Wilson  was  appointed  to  the  position  of  Professor 
of  the  Anatomy  and  Physiology  of  Plants  at  the 
University  of  Pennsylvania,      lie  was  also,  after  the 


WILLIAM    POWELL    \\il.-sc>\ 

death  of  Dr.  Joseph   Leidy  in   1891,  appointed  Sec- 
retary of  tin'    Si  1 1  of   Biology,  and    s after, 

I  >i  rector  of  the  School,  lie  continued  in  charge  0! 
the  School  of  Biolog)  until  [895.  In  [893  Dr. 
Wilson  devised  a  plan  for  founding  a  museum  in 
Philadelphia  which  should  re<  1  ive  die  collections  of 
raw  products  from  all  unions  exhibited  at  the 
World's  Pair  in  Chicago,  and  thus  become  an  inter 
national  bureau  of  commerce.  Aided  by  the  read) 
cooperatii fthecit)   n\<\  the  generous  donations 

ol  the  various    nations,  he    was   able  to  put   into  exe 
CUtion  the  entire  plan  of  the   Museum,  and  tin-  Phil 
adelphia    Commercial    Museum  was  thus  organized 
ami  put  into  working  order.     Its  advisor)  members 

number  over  two   hundred    in    this  country  and   as 


464 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


many  in  foreign  countries.  In  the  interests  of  this 
museum  Dr.  Wilson  has  frequently  visited  the  coun- 
tries of  Europe,  South  America  and  Mexico,  study- 
ing national  resources,  trade  relations  and  economic 
conditions. 


WESSELHOEFT,  Edward  Charles,  1858- 

Instructor  in  German  i8g2- 
Born  in  Hamburg,   Germany,   1858  ;  attended  Johan- 
neum  in  Hamburg  ;   A.M.  Univ.  of  Pa.,  igoo ;  Instructor 
in  German  at  the  University,  1892- 

EDWARD    CHARLES   WESSELHOEFr   was 
born    in    Hamburg,    Germany,    August    to, 
1858,  son  of  George  Nicholas  and  Henrietta  Mary 


E.    WESSELHOEFr 

(Vaughan)  Wesselhoeft.  His  early  education  was 
received  in  the  institutions  of  his  native  country, 
and  upon  coming  to  the  United  States  he  took  up 
studies  at  the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  where  he 
received  the  degree  Master  of  Arts  in  1900.  Since 
1892  Mr.  Wesselhoeft  has  been  an  Instructor  in 
German  at  the  University.  He  is  a  member  of  the 
General  Alumni  Society  of  the  University  of  Penn- 
sylvania, and  the  Modern  Language  Association.  He 
was  married  in  April  1890,  to  Julia  Alwina  Heussner  ; 
their  children  are:  Ethel  Gertrude,  born  in  T891, 
and  Edward  Walter  Edgcumbe  Wesselhoeft,  born  in 
1898. 


FERREE,  Barr,  1862- 

Instructor  Architecture,  1891-94. 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1862;  attended  public  schools 
of  Philadelphia;  graduated  B.  S.  Univ.  of  Pa.,  1884; 
art  critic  and  lecturer  on  art  topics  ;  Lecturer  on  Archi- 
tecture at  the  University,  1889-91,  and  Instr.,  1891-94; 
Pres.  Dept.  of  Architecture  Brooklyn  Institute  of  Arts 
and  Sciences. 

BARR  FERREE  was  born  in  Philadelphia, 
December  31,  1862,  son  of  Samuel  Patterson 
and  Annie  Appleton  (Drown)  Ferree,  from  French 
Huguenot  ancestry.  He  was  educated  at  first  in 
the  public  and  private  schools  of  Philadelphia,  and 
in  1S81  entered  the  LTniversity  of  Pennsylvania  in 
the  second  term  of  the  Freshman  year.  His  Col- 
lege course  was  directed  with  a  view  to  taking  the 
degree  of  Bachelor  of  Science,  and  was  marked  by 
a  number  of  distinctions  resulting  from  superior 
scholarship.  In  the  Freshman  year  he  won  the 
Henry  La  Barre  Jayne  English  Prize,  and  later  he 
was  awarded  the  Junior  Philosophical  Prize  equally 
with  W.  Dewees  Roberts  ;  the  Junior  English  Prize  ; 
the  Senior  English  Prize ;  and  the  Joseph  Warner 
Yardley  Memorial  Prize  at  graduation  in  1S84.  He 
was  elected  Poet  of  the  Class  of  1884.  Mr.  Ferree 
is  engaged  in  the  publishing  business,  but  gives  much 
of  his  time  to  art  work.  He  has  been  extensively 
engaged  as  a  writer  and  lecturer  on  various  art 
topics.  Much  of  his  time  has  been  spent  in  study 
in  European  countries,  where  he  retains  mem- 
bership in  many  art  societies,  notably  :  —  the  Royal 
Institute  of  British  Architects,  of  which  he  is  an 
honorary  and  corresponding  member;  the  Academie 
d'Aix-en-Provence,  France;  the  Socie'te  Archeolo- 
gique  d'Eure-et-Loir,  Chartres,  France;  ami  the 
Societe  Archeologique  du  Midi  de  la  France, 
Toulouse.  In  1889  Mr.  Ferree  was  appointed 
Lecturer  on  Architecture  at  the  University,  and 
was  advanced  to  the  position  of  Instructor  in  the 
same  subject  in  1S91  ;  he  resigned  in  1894.  An 
important  feature  in  his  professional  work  has 
been  the  supervision,  as  President,  of  the  Depart- 
ment of  Architecture  in  the  Brooklyn  Institute  of 
Arts  and  Sciences  ;  in  this  connection  he  recently 
delivered  a  notable  series  of  lectures  on  The  Great 
Buildings  of  the  World.  He  was  the  founder,  and 
from  1888  to  1  892  the  Editor,  of  Shakespeariana  ; 
from  1S95  to  1898  he  was  Secretary  of  the  National 
Sculpture  Society  ;  he  was  also  the  founder  of  the 
Pennsylvania  Society  of  New  York  and  is  its  present 
Secretary.  Mr.  Ferree 's  writings  consist  of  num- 
erous contributions  to  the  leading  magazines  and 
architectural  papers. 


UN  I  VERS  ITT   OF   PENNSYLVANIA 


465 


WHITCOMB,  Merrick,  1859- 

Instructor  European  History  1895-1900. 
Bornin  Nunda,  N.  Y.,1859;  graduated  Harvard,  1880; 
graduate  study  Univ.  of  Leipzig,  Germany,  Johns  Hop- 
kins Univ.  and  Univ.  of  Pa.;  Ph.D.  Univ.  of  Pa.,  1897; 
Instr.  Hist,  and  Economics  Highland  Park  Normal  Col- 
lege, Des  Moines,  la.,  1894-95;  Instr.  European  Hist. 
Univ.  of  Pa.,  1895-1900;  Prof.  Hist.  Univ.  of  Cincin- 
nati, igoo- 

MERRICK  WHITCOMB,  Ph.D.,  was  horn 
in  Nunda,  New  York,  January  10,  1X59, 
son  of  Walter  B.  and  Fidelia  Jane  (Merrick)  Whit- 
comb.     His  ancestors  formerly  resident  in  Massa- 


MERRICK.    WHITCOMB 

chusetts,  settled  in  western  New  York  early  in  the 
present  century.  After  preparatory  education  at 
the  Academy  in  Nunda  and  at  the  High  School  of 
Chelsea,  Massachusetts,  he  entered  the  Academic 
Department  of  Harvard,  graduating  Bachelor  of 
Arts  with  the  Class  of  i  880.  Then  followed  gradu- 
ate study  at  the  University  of  Leipzig,  Germany, 
Johns  Hopkins  University  and  the  University  of 
Pennsylvania,  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Philosophy 
being  taken  at  University  of  Pennsylvania  in  1S97. 
In  [894  Dr.  Whitcomb  accepted  an  appointment 
as  Instructor  in  History  and  Economics  at  the 
Highland  Park  Normal  College  in  Des  Moines, 
Iowa,  and  continued  there  one  year  until  called  to 
the    University    of    Pennsylvania    as    Instructor    in 

VOL.    I.  — 30 


European    History    in    1895.      He    received    the 
appointment  to  his  present  position  as  Professor  of 

History  at  the  University  of  Cincinnati  in  1900. 
Dr.  Whitcomb  is  a  member  of  the  Association  of 
Colleges  and  Secondary  Schools  of  the  Middle 
States  and  Maryland,  and  has  been  Secretary  of 
that  organization  since  1899.  lie  is  a  member  of 
the  Prairie  Club  of  Des  Moines,  and  of  the  Faculty 
Club  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania.  He  was 
married  in  1887  to  Zettie  S.  Fernald  ;  his  d 
Eva  Fidelia  Whitcomb,  was  born  in  [888. 


TOWNE,  John  Henry,  1818-1875. 

Trustee  1873-75      Benefactor. 
Bornin  Pittsburg,  Pa.,  1818;  member  of  the  firm  of 
Merrick  &  Towne,   1842;  member  of  the  firm  of  I.   P. 
Morris,   Towne  &  Co.,   1861-66;    Trustee   of    the   Univ. 
of  Pa.,  1873-75;  died  1875. 

JOHN  HENRY  T<  iWNK,  Foundei  of  the  Towne 
Scientific  School  in  the  Universit)  ol  Pennsyl- 
vania, was  born  in  Pittsburg,  Pennsylvania.,  on  Feb- 
ruary 20,  181S,  the  son  of  John  and  Sarah  (Robinson) 
Towne.  He  traced  his  paternal  ancestry  back  to 
William  Towne,  who  came  from  England  in  1(140. 
His  mother,  Sarah  Robinson,  was  born  in  England. 
Mr.  Towne  moved  to  Philadelphia  early  in  life,  and 
studied  engineering  under  Merrick  and  Agnew.  In 
1842  he  became  a  member  of  the  firm  of  Merrick 
&  Towne,  and  in  1S61,  of  the  firm  of  1.  P.  Morris, 
Towne  iv  Co.,  the  great  iron  founders  of  their  da} 
in  Philadelphia.  From  the  latter  linn  he  retired  in 
1866.  In  1  .S 7  ^  Mr.  Towne  was  eleeted  a  member 
of  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  the  University  of  Penn- 
sylvania, and  iluiing  the  year  that  followed  ami 
almost  to  the  time  of  his  death  on  April  7.  1  S 7 5 ,  he 
took  a  warm  interest  in  the  development  of  the  then 
new  Department  of  Science.  He  provided  liberally 
for  the  department  in  his  will,  his  bequest  amounting 
now  to  over  $400,000.  In  acknowledgment  of  his 
liberality  and  in  tribute  to  his  memory,  the  Board  of 
Trustees  passed  resolutions  declaring  th.u  the  De 
partment  of  Science  should  thereafter  lie  known  as 
the  "Towne  Scientific  School  ol  tin'  I  niversitj  ol 
Pennsylvania."  Mr.  Towne  married,  in  1843, 
Maria  k.  Tevis,  and  is  survived  bj  three  children : 
Henry  Robinson  Towne,  Helen  Carnan  Jenks  and 
Alice   North   Lincoln. 


WOOD,  Richard,  1833- 

Trustee  1873- 

Born   in    Philadelphia,   1833;    attended   Univ.  of  Pa. 
Academic   Dept.,  and   Havcrford   College  ;  engaged  in 


466 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


dry  goods  business  and  iron  manufacturing;   Trustee 
of  the  University  since  1873. 

RICHARD  WOOD  was  born  in  Philadelphia, 
December  25,  1833,  son  of  Richard  D.  and 
Juliana  (Randolph)  Wood.  The  progenitor  of  the 
American  branch  of  the  Wood  family  was  Richard 
Wood,  who  came  to  this  country  from  Bristol, 
England ;  he  is  said  to  have  been  a  member  of  the 
first  Grand  Jury  of  Pennsylvania.  On  the  mother's 
side,  in  the  direct  male  line,  the  first  American  an- 
cestor was  Edward  Fitz  Randolph,  born  in  Notting- 
hamshire, England,  about  16 15  ;  he  married  Elizabeth 


RICHARD    u<  H  '1 1 

Blossom,  who  had  come  as  a  child  to  Plymouth  Col- 
ony from  Leyden  in  1629.  From  them  sprang  the 
Randolph  family  of  New  Jersey,  of  which  Juliana  Ran- 
dolph was  a  member.  Richard  Wood,  the  subject 
of  this  sketch,  was  at  first  educated  in  the  West  Town 
Boarding  School  of  Chester  county,  Pennyslvania, 
and  later  he  studied  in  the  Academic  Department 
of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  and  at  Haverford 
College.  For  many  years  he  has  been  a  business 
man  of  Philadelphia,  occupying  positions  in  several 
firms  in  the  dry  goods  trade,  and  has  dealt  also  in 
extensive  iron  manufacturing  enterprises.  Since 
1873  he  has  been  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Trustees 
of  the  University.  He  is  also  identified  with  various 
other  institutions  of  an   educational,  charitable,  or 


financial  nature,  notably  the  Provident  Life  and 
Trust  Company  of  Philadelphia.  Mr.  Wood  is  a 
member  of  the  American  Philosophical  Society,  the 
Academy  of  Natural  Sciences  of  Philadelphia, 
and  the  Union  League  and  University  clubs  of 
Philadelphia. 


CULIN,  Stewart,  1858- 

Lecturer  Ethnology  and  American  Archaeology  1900- 
Born  in  Philadelphia.  1858;  educated  Nazareth  Hall; 
merchant,  1875-89;  Curator  Asiatic  and  General  Eth- 
nology Sections  Univ  Museum,  1892  ;  Director  Univ. 
Museum,  1892;  Lecturer  on  Ethnology  and  American 
Archaeology,  Univ.  of  Pa.,  1900-  ;  President  Ameri- 
can  Folk-Lore   Society,  1897;  author. 

STEWART   CULIN,   intimately  associated  with 
the  Archaeology  Museum  of  the  University, 
was  born  in    Philadelphia,  July    13,    1858.     Son  of 
John   and   Mira    (Barret)   Culm,  he   is  a  lineal   de- 
scendant   of  Johan    van    Culen,   one    of   the    early 
Swedish  settlers  on  the  Delaware.     Educated  as  a 
child  at  a  Friends'  school,  and  afterwards  at  Naza- 
reth  Hall,  he  entered   mercantile  life  in  his  father's 
office  at  the  age  of  seventeen,  at  the  same  time  de- 
veloping an  interest  in  scientific  pursuits.     In   1883 
he  became  Recording  Secretary  of  The  Numismatic 
and  Antiquarian   Society  of  Philadelphia,  and  was 
brought   into   intimate  relations  with    its   President, 
Dr.  Daniel  G.  Brinton,  forming  a  lasting  friendship 
which  had  an   important  influence  upon  his  subse- 
quent life.     His  first   publications  were  a  series  of 
studies  of  the  customs  of  the  Chinese  in  America, 
the  result  of  close  personal  observation.     While  en- 
gaged in  the  study  of  Chinese  games,  his  attention 
was  directed  to  games  in  general,  and  he  abandoned 
his  Chinese  work  to  undertake  an  examination  of 
the  games  of  the  world.     The  results  of  this  inves- 
tigation have  been  published  in  a  number  of  books 
and  papers,  among  which  the  most  considerable  are 
Korean  Games,  1896,  and  Chess  and  Playing-Cards, 
1S96.     In   these  works  he  opposed    the   generally 
accepted   theory  of  the  "  festal "  origin  of  games, 
and    practically    demonstrated    their   religious   and 
divinatory  origin,  at    the  same  time   by  systematic 
comparison,  showing  their  high  antiquity  and  uni- 
versal   diffusion.     In    1893    he    became   associated 
with  Frank  Hamilton  Ctishing,  and  in  collaboration 
with  him,  undertook  the  preparation  of  an  exhaus- 
tive work  on    the    games  of   the    North  American 
Indians  for  the  United  States  Bureau  of  American 
Ethnology.     This  volume   is  now  practically  ready 
for  publication.      In  1889,  upon  the  organization  of 


UN  I  VERS  ITT  OF   PENNSYLVANIA 


467 


the  University  Archaeological  Association  by  Dr. 
William  Pepper,  Mr.  Culin  was  appointed  its  first 
Secretary,  and  was  active  in  the  formation  of  the 
new  Museum  of  Archaeology,  being  appointed  Cu- 
rator of  its  Section  of  Asia  and  General  Ethnology 
in  January  1S92.  In  July  1S92,  he  was  made 
Director  of  the  Museum,  and  in  this  capacity  was 
sent  as  the  representative  <>f  the  University  to  the 
Columbian  Historical  Exposition  at  Madrid,  being 
at  the  same  time  Secretary  of  the  United  States 
Commission.  At  the  Columbian  Exposition  in 
Chicago  in    1S93,  in  connection  with  his  duties  in 


STEWART   CULIN 

arranging  the  University's  exhibit,  he  acted  as  as- 
sistant in  the  Department  of  Anthropology,  having 
charge  of  the  collection  of  games  which  formed  an 
interesting  feature  of  the  ethnological  exhibit.  In 
1895,  at  the  request  of  Secretary  G.  Brown  Coode 
of  the  United  States  National  Museum,  he  arranged 
a  series  of  games  of  the  world  for  exhibition  by 
the  National  Museum  at  the  Cotton  Slates  and 
International  Exposition  in  Atlanta,  Georgia.  A 
«  al  [login  o|  this  1  oil,  ,  tion,  u  hi.  h  rei  I  i\  ed  111''  gold 
medal  and  diploma  of  honor,  was  published  bv  the 
Smithsonian  Institution.  In  the  summer  of  1898 
Mr.  Culin  visited  the  principal  European  Museums 
upon  a  tour  of  inspection.  Upon  the  reorganiza 
tion  of   the    University    Museum    in    moo,  he  was 


appointed  Curator  of  its  American  Section,  as  well 
as  of  its  Section  of  General  Ethnology,  and  a  de- 
partment of  instruction  in  Archaeolog)  1"  ing  created 
by  the  Trustees,  he  was  constituted  Lecturer  in 
American  Archaeology  in  the  University.  In  the 
summer  of  the  same  year  he  made  an  extei 
trip  through  the  Indian  reservations  of  the  western 
states  in  company  with  Dr.  George  A.  Dorsey  of 
the  Field  Columbian  Museum,  which  resulted  in 
large  accessions  to  the  American  collections  of  the 
Museum.  Mr.  Culin  has  been  actively  inten 
in  the  various  scientific  societies  in  Philadelphia. 
In  1888  he  organized  The  Oriental  Club,  in  which 
he  has  since  retained  the  position  of  Secretary. 
He  was  President  of  the  American  Folk-Lore  So- 
ciety in  1S97.  He  is  an  honorary  member  of  the 
Societe  Antonio  Alzate  of  Mexico,  ami  a  correspond- 
ing member  of  the  Royal  Spanish  Acadeni)  of 
History  and  of  the  Italian  Anthropological  Society. 
In  1893  he  received  the  Order  of  Isabella  the 
Catholic,  in  recognition  of  his  services  in  connec- 
tion with  the  Historic- American  Exposition  in 
Madrid.  He  married,  March  13,  1893,  Helen, 
daughter  of  Edward  II.  Bunker  of  Brooklyn,  New 
York. 


CARRUTH,  John  G.,  1851- 

Benefactor. 
Born  in  Paisley,  Scotland,  1851  ;  came  to  Philadelphia, 
1867;  manufacturer;  President  Industrial  Trust,  Title 
&  Savings  Company;  Director  Ninth  National  Bank, 
United  Security  Life  Insurance  &  Trust  Co.,  etc. ;  con- 
tributed to  Dormitories  of  the  University. 

JOHN  G.  CAKRl  III  was  born  in  Paisley,  Scot- 
land, February  25,  [851,  the  son  of  James 
and  Jane  (Greenlees)  Carruth.  He  (nines  of  a 
family  which  had  for  several  generations  been  man- 
ufacturers, and  after  leaving  school,  he  decided  to 
enter  the  same  field.  In  1N07,  he  came  to  Ann  111 
and  immediately  secured  a  position  in  one  of  the 
largest  establishments  in  Philadelphia.  After  having 
been  rapidly  advanced  to  the  post  of  General  Man 
ager  of  the  company,  he  resigned  in  (876  and  en- 
tered upon  the  manufacture  of  woolen,  worsted  and 
COttOn    goods.       In    [894,    his    business    having    OUl 

grown  the  limitations  of  his  plant,  he  removed  to 
Indiana  Avenue  and  Rosehill  Street.  Philadelphia, 
where  he  founded  the  Endurance  Mills.  In  these 
mills  the  best  lines  of  goods  are  maniifac  luted,  and 
distributed  bv  means  ol  brain  h  "Hi'  1    ■  in   \    w   Vork, 

Boston,  St.  bonis  and  Chicago,  all  over  the  world. 
Mr.  ( '.11  ruili  has  identified  himself  with  mam  of  the 


468 


UNIVERSITIES  AND    THEIR   SONS 


foremost  institutions  of  the  city.  He  was  one  of  the 
founders  of  the  United  Security  Life  Insurance  and 
Trust  Company  ;  is  President  of  the  Industrial  Trust, 
Title  &:  Savings  Company,  and  a  Director  of  the 
Ninth  National  Bank.  He  was  one  of  the  origin- 
ators of  the  Philadelphia  Bourse,  and  one  of  the 
original  subscribers  to  the  Philadelphia  Casualty 
Company,  being  now  a  Director  in  the  latter  com- 
pany. He  has  been  an  active  member  of  the  Union 
League  since  1878,  and  is  a  member  of  the  Colum- 
bia Club,  the  Manufacturers'  Club,  and  the  Trades 
League.     On  November  5,    1874,  he  was  married 


JOHN  G.   CARRUTH 

to  Annie  McAlpin  Kerr,  and  has  had  three  children, 
all  of  whom  are  now  dei  eased.  As  a  memorial 
to  his  daughter,  Jean  May.  Mr.  Carruth  made  a 
generous  donation  to  the  University  for  the  erection 
of  one  of  the  Dormitory  houses,  to  be  known  as 
"Carruth." 


STEVENSON,  Sara  Yorke,  1847- 

Lecturer  and  Investigator  in  Archaeology. 
Born  in  Paris,  France,  1847;  educated  in  France, 
came  to  U.  S.,  1867;  Lecturer  on  Egyptian  Religion, 
in  University  Lecture  Association  Course,  1890-91  ; 
Sc.D.,  Univ.  of  Pa.,  1894;  Lecturer  in  course  on  Early 
Civilizations  at  Peabody  Museum,  Harvard,  1893; 
Vice-Pres.     Internat.   Jury     for     Ethnology,     World's 


Columbian  Exposition,  1893  ;  Pres.  Civic  Club  of  Phila- 
delphia, 1894-99;  Sec.  American  Exploration  Society, 
1897  and  °f  Depart,  of  Archaeology  and  Palaeontology 
of  the  University,  1894  ;  Curator  of  Egyptian  and  Med- 
iterranean Sections  of  the  University  Museum,  1890; 
author  of  "  Maximilian  in  Mexico,"  1898  ;  and  of  articles 
on  scientific  and  municipal  subjects,  1890-igoo. 

SARA  YORKE  STEVENSON,  Sc.D.,  was  born 
in  Paris,  France,  February  ig,  1847,  the 
daughter  of  Edward  and  Sarah  Hanna  Yorke.  She 
is  a  descendant  of  Thomas  Yorke,  who  came  to  this 
country  in  1728,  an  1  was  Lieutenant-Colonel  of  the 
Philadelphia  Associators  in  the  French  and  Indian 
War.  His  son,  Edward,  served  with  honor  during 
the  Revolutionary  War  as  Captain  in  the  Navy  of 
the  United  States.  Mrs.  Stevenson  is  also  descended 
from  the  Stille  and  Lippincott  families,  large  prop- 
erty owners  in  Pennsylvania,  New  Jersey  and  Rhode 
Island,  and  among  her  fore-fathers  are  found  a 
Chief-Justice  of  Pennsylvania,  a  Provincial  Coun- 
cilor, a  Surveyor-General  of  the  Province,  and  many 
others  prominent  in  the  local  history  of  colonial 
days.  Mrs.  Stevenson  was  educated  in  France 
under  the  care  of  M.  and  Mine.  Achille  Jubinal. 
M.  Jubinal  was  a  member  of  the  Corps  Legislatif,  a 
distinguished  antiquary  and  a  man  of  wide  attain- 
ments in  the  literary  and  scientific  world,  and 
Mme.  Jubinal  was  a  sister  of  Count  Louis  Phillipe 
de  St.  Albin,  then  Librarian  to  the  Empress  Eugenie. 
In  1862  Mrs.  Stevenson  left  France  for  Mexico  to 
join  her  family,  and  in  1867  came  to  the  United 
States.  She  had  always  been  a  student  of  Ancient 
History  and  finally  her  interest  became  centered  in 
the  Archaeology  of  the  Nile  Valley.  In  1889  Pro- 
vost Pepper  asked  Mrs.  Stevenson  to  be  one  of  a 
little  group  of  pioneer  workers  who  were  eventually 
to  establish  the  Museum  of  the  University  of  Penn- 
sylvania. In  1890  and  1891  she  delivered  lectures 
on  the  Egyptian  Religion  under  the  auspices  of  the 
University  Lecture  Association.  When  the  Depart- 
ment of  Archaeology  was  established  at  the  University 
in  1890,  Mrs.  Stevenson  became  associated  with  it, 
and  it  was  at  her  instigation  that  the  movement 
was  begun  which  finally  resulted  in  the  erection  of 
the  Free  Museum  of  Science  and  Art.  Owing  to 
her  efforts  large  collections  were  obtained  for  the 
University  from  the  Nile  Valley,  through  a  close 
co-operation  with  the  Egypt  Exploration  Fund, 
the  Egyptian  Research  Account,  and  Mr.  W.  M. 
Flinders-Petrie.  In  recognition  of  her  scientific 
attainments  and  of  her  untiring  and  successful  efforts, 
the  University  bestowed  upon  her  in  1S94,  the  hon- 
orary degree  of  Doctor  of  Science,  the  first  it  had 


UNIVERSITY  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 


469 


ever  conferred  upon  a  woman.  In  the  preceding 
year  she  had  been  invited  to  lecture  on  Egypt  at 
the  Peabody  Museum  in  Cambridge,  Massachusetts, 
and  hers  was  the  first  woman's  name  entered  as 
Lecturer  upon  a  Harvard  Calendar.  Mrs.  Ste- 
venson is  Secretary  of  the  American  Exploration 
Society,  and  partly  through  her  efforts  a  superb 
collection  illustrative  of  ancient  Etruscan  civiliza- 
tion —  now  known  as  the  Phebe  A.  Hearst  Col- 
lection —  was  made  by  A.  L.  Frothingham  and 
secured  for  the  University.  In  1893  Mrs.  Steven- 
son was  elected  Vice-President  of  the  International 


SARA    Y.    STEVENSON 

Jury  for  Ethnology  at  the  World's  Columbian  Exhi- 
bition, and  in  1894  she  was  appointed  by  ordinance 
of  City  Councils  the  only  woman  member  of  the 
Hoard  of  Trustees  of  the  Philadelphia  Museums. 
In  the  same  year  she  became  President  of  the  Civic 
Club  of  Philadelphia  and  served  till  1X91;.  In  1896 
she  was  appointed  a  member  of  the  Advisory  Board 
of  prominent  citizens  to  advise  with  the  Mayor  of 
Philadelphia  with  regard  to  the  raising  and  expend- 
ing of  a  twelve  million  dollar  loan  for  permanent 
improvements.  She  was  also  appointed  by  the 
Mayor  Chairman  of  a  Ladies  Reception  Committee 
to  extend  the  honors  of  the  city  to  the  ladies  accom- 
panying tin-  President  of  the  United  States,  on  the 
occasion  of  the  opening  of  the  Commercial  Mum  inn 


in  1897,  and  again  at  the  Peace  Jubilee  in  1898. 
She  was  asked  to  officiate  in  the  same  capacity 
when  the  foreign  delegates  to  the  International 
Postal  Congress  visited  Philadelphia  in  1897,  and 
more  recently  during  the  National  Export  Exposi- 
tion in  1899.  In  1897  she  was  sent  by  the  De- 
partment of  Archaeology  of  the  University  on  a 
special  mission  to  Rome,  and  in  1898  she  repre- 
sented the  American  Exploration  Society  in  Egypt. 
Mrs.  Stevenson  has  published  reports  of  the  De- 
partment of  Archaeology  and  Palaeontology  of  the 
University,  and  as  President  of  the  Civic  Club, 
several  addresses  on  municipal  subjects.  She  is  the 
author  of  papers  published  in  the  Proceedings  of 
the  Numismatic  and  Antiquarian  Society  of  Phila- 
delphia, of  the  Anthropological  Congress,  Chicago, 
1895,  of  the  Oriental  Club  of  Philadelphia,  and  of 
the  American  Philosophical  Society;  also  in  the 
American  Journal  of  Archaeology  and  in  various 
magazines,  and  in  1898  she  published  a  volume  of 
Reminiscences  under  the  title  of  Maximilian  in 
Mexico,  (Century  Publishing  Company).  Besides 
the  offices  mentioned,  Mrs.  Stevenson  is  Secretary 
of  the  Department  of  Archaeology  and  Palaeontology 
of  the  University ;  Curator  of  the  Egyptian  and 
Mediterranean  Sections  of  the  same  Department; 
President  of  the  Pennsylvania  Branch  of  the  Archae- 
ological Institute  of  America  ;  fellow  of  the  Ameri 
can  Association  for  the  Advancement  of  Science; 
and  member  of  the  American  Philosophical  Society, 
the  American  Oriental  Society,  and  the  New  Cen- 
tury Club.  She  is  also  President  of  the  Acorn  Club, 
and  of  the  Joint  Executive  Board  of  the  Depositary 
and  Philadelphia  Exchange  for  Woman's  Work,  and 
Secretary  of  the  Art  Federation  of  Philadelphia. 
She  was  married,  June  30,  1870,  to  Cornelius 
Stevenson,  a  member  of  the  Bar,  and  has  one  son. 
William  Yorke  Stevenson. 


McMASTER,  John  Bach,  1852- 

Professor  American  History  1883- 
Born  in  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  1852;  graduated  College  of 
the  City  of  New  York,   1872;  Instr.   Civil  Engineering 
Princeton,  1877-83;   Prof.  American  Hist.  Univ.  of  Pa. 
1883-      ;  author  of  historical  works. 

JOHN  BACH  McMASTER,  Litt.D.,  was  born  in 
Brooklyn,  New  York,  June  29,  1852,  and  was 
educated  as  a  bov  in  the  public  schools  of  New 
York  city.  His  graduation  at  the  College  of  the 
City  of  New'  York  in  1 S 7 ^  was  followed  by  an 
appointment  as  Fellow  in  English  in  that  institution. 
Vftei  on<   yeai  in  that  work   In-  took  up  studies  in 


47° 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


Civil  Engineering,  a  subject  which  he  afterwards 
taught  at  Princeton,  where  he  was  appointed  Instruc- 
tor in  Civil  Engineering  in  1877.  In  the  meantime 
he  had  devoted  several  years  from  1870  to  the  col- 
lection of  material  for  his  notable  work  on  American 
History  entitled  History  of  the  People  of  the  United 
States  from  the  Revolution  to  the  Civil  War.  The 
first  volume  of  this  work,  published  in  New  York  in 
1883,  attained  an  immediate  success;  and  has  since 
been  followed  by  four  more.  Since  1883,  Mr. 
McMaster  has  been  Professor  of  American  History 
at  the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  and  in  connection 
with  his  work  in  this  relation  he  has  continued  to 
produce  historical  writings  which  have  appeared 
as  magazine  articles  and  otherwise  ;  of  particular 
importance  among  these  is  his  Life  of  Benjamin 
Franklin,  printed  in  the  Men  of  Letters  Series  of 
1887. 


FARIES,  Randolph,  1862- 

Physical  Director  1890- 
Born  in  Williamsport,  Pa.,  1862  ;  graduated  Univ.  of 
Pa.,  1885;  M.D.,  1888;  A.M.,  i8g2;  studied  at  Univ.  of 
Berlin,  Germany,  1889;  entered  practice  in  Philadel- 
phia; Resident  Phys.  to  Presb.  Hosp.,  1889;  Director 
of  Physical  Education  at  the  University  since  1890. 

RANDOLPH  FARIES,  M.D.,  Director  of 
Physical  Education,  was  born  in  Williams- 
port,  Pennsylvania,  June  25,  1S62,  son  of  Robert 
and  Emma  Janette  (Canfield)  Faries.  He  entered 
the  LTniversity  of  Pennsylvania  in  1S81  and  became 
prominent  in  athletics,  holding  the  championship 
for  the  mile  run  in  1884,  1S85  and  1886  and  that 
for  the  eight  hundred  and  eighty-eight  yards  in 
18S7.  He  graduated  Bachelor  of  Arts  in  1885, 
and  in  1888  received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of 
Medicine.  After  one  year  of  service  in  the  Presby- 
terian Hospital  as  Resident  Physician  Dr.  Faries 
went  abroad,  and  in  1889  was  a  student  at  the  Uni- 
versity of  Berlin,  Germany.  Returning  to  Philadel- 
phia he  was  made  Director  of  Physical  Education  in 
the  University.  The  University  conferred  upon  him 
the  honorary  degree  of  Master  of  Arts  in  1892.  He 
is  a  member  of  the  Phi  Kappa  Upsilon  Fraternity 
and  the  Philadelphia  County  Medical  Society.  He 
married  Marie  Louise,  daughter  of  William  Weight- 
man,  Jr.,  of  Philadelphia. 


admitted  to  Bar,  1870;  practicing  lawyer  in  Harris- 
burg;  Dist.  Atty.,  1875-77;  Judge  of  Common  Pleas, 
i882-gg  ;  U.  S.  Dist.  Judge  for  Eastern  Dist.  of  Pa.  since 
i8gg;  Prof.  Law  Univ.  of  Pa.,  since  i8gg;  LL.D.,  Univ. 
of  Pa.,  Princeton,  and  Franklin  and  Marshall  College, 
1899. 

JOHN  BAYARD  McPHERSON,  LL.D.,  United 
States  District  Judge  in  Philadelphia,  was  born 
in  Harrisburg,  Pennsylvania,  November  5,  1846. 
son  of  William  Carrick  and  Elizabeth  (Wallace) 
McPherson.  Besides  the  McPhersons  and  Wal- 
laces (Scotch-Irish),  he  is  descended  from  the 
Cumminses  (also  of  that   race),  and  from  the  I.en- 


McPHERSON,  John  Bayard,  1846- 

Professor  Law  i8gg- 
Born  in  Harrisburg,   Pa.,   1846;  educated  at  private 
schools  in  Harrisburg  and  public    schools   in    Sidney, 
O. ;   graduated   Princeton,    1866  ;  studied  law,  and  was 


johx  b.  Mcpherson 

harts  and  Harbachs  (German),  and  the  Hoges 
and  Evanses  (Welsh).  Having  pursued  primary 
studies  in  Harrisburg  private  schools,  he  prepared 
for  College  in  the  public  schools  of  Sidney,  Ohio, 
and  entering  Princeton  with  Class  of  1866,  was 
graduated  prior  to  his  twentieth  birthday.  He 
read  law  in  Harrisburg  and  Chicago,  commencing 
and  completing  his  studies  in  the  first-named  city, 
where  he  began  to  practice  after  his  admission  to 
the  Bar  in  January,  1S70.  From  1875  to  1877 
inclusive  he  served  as  District  Attorney  for  Dauphin 
County,  and  was  appointed  Judge  of  the  Court  of 
Common  Pleas  in  February  1882,  to  serve  for 
the  remainder  of  the  year.  He  was  elected  to  that 
post  by  popular  vote  in  the  following  November  for 


UNIVERSITY   OF   PENNSri.l  .1  \ 1 .1 


471 


the  full  term  of  ten  years  without  opposition,  and 
re-elected  in  1892  under  the  same  circumstances. 
In  March  1899  he  was  appointed  by  President 
McKinley  United  States  District  Judge  for  the 
Eastern  District  of  Pennsylvania.  Later  in  the 
year  he  was  appointed  to  his  present  position  as 
Professor  of  Law  in  the  University  of  Pennsylvania. 
In  June  1899  he  received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of 
Laws  from  the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  from 
Princeton,  and  from  Franklin  and  Marshall  College. 
Judge  McPherson  was  President  of  the  Central 
Pennsylvania  Princeton  Alumni  Association  from 
1890  to  1900;  Vice-president  of  the  Dauphin 
County  Historical  Society  from  1S95  to  1900;  and 
has  been  a  Trustee  of  Wilson  College  for  Women 
since  1893.  He  is  a  member  of  the  Pennsylvania 
Bar  Association,  the  Forestry  Association,  the  Sons 
of  the  American  Revolution,  the  Pennsylvania 
Scotch-Irish  and  German  societies,  the  League  of 
American  Wheelmen,  the  Shakespeare  Society,  the 
Presbyterian  Social  Union,  the  Princeton  Club,  and 
the  University  Club  of  Philadelphia.  In  politics  he 
is  a  Republican.  He  married,  December  30,  1879, 
Annie  Cochran,  daughter  of  Judge  David  Watson, 
and  Mary  Reigart  (Slaymaker),  Patterson  of  Lan- 
caster, Pennsylvania.  His  children  are:  Mary 
Patterson,  born  October  16,  1880;  and  Elizabeth 
Wallace  McPherson,  born  October  13,  1882.  His 
residence  is  in  Philadelphia. 


EVANS,  Henry  Brown,  1871- 

Instructor  in  Astronomy  1895- 
Born  in   Dayton,  O.,  1871  ;  graduated  in   Mechanical 
Engineering   Lehigh  Univ.,   1893;  Instr.  in    Math,  and 
Astronomy  Lehigh,  Univ.,  1894-95  ;  Instr.  in  Astronomy 
Univ.  of  Pa.,  1895- 

HENRY  BROWN  EV  \\s  was  born  in  Dayton, 
Ohio,  July  _>,  1871,  son  of  Lewis  Girdler 
and  Frances  Eliza  (Brown)  Evans.  He  was  pre 
pared  for  College  in  the  public  schools  of  Dayton, 
and  aftei  entering  Lehigh  University  elected  the 
course  leading   to  the   degree   of   Mechanical    En- 

ejiieei,    with    wlinh    he    graduated    in    1893.       Befori 

coming  to  his  present  position  as  Instructor  in 
Astronomy  at  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  in 
[895,  Mi.  Evans  had  been  foi  one  year  fnstructoi 
in  Mathematics  and  Astronomy  at  1  .ehigh  University. 
lie  is  a  member  of  the  American  Mathematical 
S.ic  iet\ ,  the  \merican  Association  foi  the  Advance 
mint  of  Science  and  the  Astronomic  il  and  \stm- 
physical  So<  iety  of  America. 


CHILD,  Clarence  Griffin,  1864- 

Instructor  in  English  1896- 
Born  in  Newport,  R.  I.,  1864;  A.B.  Trinity  College, 
1886;  Ph.D.  Johns  Hopkins,  1895;  Asst.  Editor  in  re- 
vision of  Worcester's  Dictionary  1895  to  date;  Instr. 
in  English,  Univ.  of  Pa.,  1896  to  date;  non-resident 
lecturer  in  Anglo-Saxon  Bryn  Mawr  College,  igoo-01. 

CLARENCE  GRIFFIN  CHILD,  Ph.D.,  In- 
structor in  English,  University  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, was  born  in  Newport.  Rhode  Island,  March 
22,  1S64,  the  son  of  Rev.  William  Spencer  Child. 
S.T.D.,  and  Jessie  Isabella  Davis.  Dr.  Child  re- 
ceived   his    early    education    at   St.   Johns    House, 


c  I  \i:i  NCI     G.    CHILD 

Newport.     Entering  Trinity  College    he   graduated 
in    1886,   and    received    his    Master   of    Vrts     in 
1891.      IL-    was    Instructor    in    Mathematics   and 
English  at  Trinity  1890-1891.     He  studied  at  the 
University   of   Munich    [891— 1892,  passing   in  the 
latter  year  to  Johns  Hopkins  University  where  he 
remained  until    1895.     He  was   University  scl 
there  in  1 89  t  and  University    I    How  in  1895      1 
1895  to  date  Dr.  Child  has  been  engaged  as  Assist 
ant  Editor  in  the  revision  of  Worcester's  Dictionary. 

In    1896  In    I te    Instructor  in   English    at  the 

University  of  Pennsylvania,  which  position  he  still 
holds,  and  in  1900  he  was  appointed  non-resident 
I  ec  tiiier    in    Vnglo  Saxon    in    Bryn  Mawi    Coll 
lie  has  published  fohn  l  ylj   and   Euphuism  in  the 


472 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


Miinchener  Beitrage  zur  romanischen  und  englischen 
Philologie,  and  various  technical  papers  and  maga- 
zine articles.  Dr.  Child  was  married  on  June  20, 
1899,  to  Elizabeth  Reynolds. 


BATES,  William  Nickerson,  1867- 

Instructor  Greek  and  Classical  Archeology  1895- 
Born  in  Cambridge,  Mass.,  1867  ;  attended  Cambridge 
Latin  School;    graduated  Harvard,   1890;    A.M.,  1891  ; 
Ph.D.,  1893;  Instr.  in  Greek  Harvard,  1893-95 ;  Instr.  in 
Greek  and  Classical  Archaeology  Univ.  of  Pa.,  1895- 

WILLIAM  NICKERSON  BATES,  Ph.D.,  was 
born  in  Cambridge,  Massachusetts,  Decem- 
ber 8,  1S67,  son  of  Charles  and  Anna  P.  (Nicker- 
son) Bates.  For  about  two  hundred  years  his 
ancestors  on  the  paternal  side  have  been  residents 
of  Cambridge,  having  previously  lived  in  Weymouth, 
Massachusetts,  where  the  first  representive  settled 
in  1638.  The  maternal  family  is  one  of  the  oldest 
identified  with  New  Bedford,  Massachusetts.  Several 
ancestors  were  prominent  in  the  early  history  of 
Massachusetts,  especially  during  the  Revolution. 
After  instruction  in  a  private  school  Dr.  Bates 
entered  the  Cambridge  Latin  School,  graduating  in 
1 886.  From  Harvard  he  holds  three  degrees: 
Bachelor  of  Arts  received  at  graduation  in  1890; 
Master  of  Arts  received  in  1891  after  a  year  of 
graduate  study;  and  Doctor  of  Philosophy  received 
1S93  in  recognition  of  his  studies  in  classical  Philol- 
ogy. An  important  part  of  his  research  study  was 
performed  in  travel  in  Creece  and  the  East.  Dr. 
Bates  held  a  position  as  Instructor  in  Greek  at 
Harvard  from  1893  to  1895,  in  the  latter  year 
entering  his  present  position  at  the  University  of 
Pennsylvania  as  Instructor  in  Greek  and  in  Classi- 
cal Archaeology.  His  writings  have  appeared 
chiefly  in  the  form  of  magazine  articles  on  philologi- 
cal or  archaeological  subjects.  He  is  Secretary 
and  Treasurer  of  the  Pennsylvania  Society  of  the 
Archaeological  Institute  of  America. 


MERRICK,  James  Hartley,  1869- 

Asst.  Sec.  of  Board  of  Trustees  1894- 
Born    Philadelphia,    1869;    graduated    Univ.    of    Pa., 
1890;   Clerk,  Southwark  Foundry  &  Machine   Co.,  1890- 
92;  Assist,  to  the  Dean  of  the  College  1892-94;  Assist. 
Sec.  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  1894- 

JAMES    HARTLEY  MERRICK   was    born   in 
Philadelphia,  September  6,  1869,  the   son  of 
John  Yaughan  and  Mary  Sophia  (Wagner)  Merrick. 


He  graduated  from  the  Arts  Department  of  the 
University  of  Pennsylvania  in  1S90,  having  been  a 
member  of  the  Phi  Kappa  Sigma  Fraternity  and 
Class  Historian.  At  his  graduation  Mr.  Merrick 
became  clerk  in  the  Southwark  Foundry  and 
Machine  Company,  where  he  remained  until  1892 
when  he  was  appointed  Assistant  to  the  Dean  of  the 
College.  In  1S94  he  became  Assistant  Secretary  of 
the  Board  of  Trustees  which  office  he  still  holds. 
Mr.  Merrick  is  a  Life  Member  of  the  Franklin  Insti- 
tute, the  Zoological  Society  of  Philadelphia,  the 
Pennsylvania  Academy  of  the  Fine  Arts,  and  the 
Houston  Club,  and  a  member  of  the  Philadelphia 
Barge  Club,  the  Mask  and  Wig  Club,  the  Ritten- 
house  Club,  the  Historical  and  Genealogical  Socie- 
ties of  Pennsylvania ;  and  is  a  Manager  of  St. 
Timothy's  Hospital,  Roxboro,  and  Vestryman  of  the 
Protestant  Fpiscopal  Church  of  the  Transfiguration. 
He  is  also  a  member  of  the  Executive  Committee 
of  the  Philadelphia  Charity  Ball  Association.  Mr. 
Merrick  was  married  October  27,  1S97,  to  Edith 
Lovering,  of  Taunton,  Massachusetts. 


FLEXNER,  Simon,  1863- 

Professor  Pathology  1899- 
Born  in  Louisville,  Ky.,  1863;  educated  in  Louisville 
schools;  graduated  in  medicine  Univ.  of  Louisville, 
1889;  studied  in  Univ.  of  Strassburg,  Germany,  1893; 
taught  Pathology  in  Johns  Hopkins  University,  1892-98. 
and  Prof.  Pathological  Anatomy  there,  1898-99;  Prof. 
Pathology  Univ.  of  Pa.,  1899- 

SIMON  FLEXNER,  M.D.,  was  born  in  Louis- 
ville, Kentucky,  in  1863,  son  of  Morris  and 
Esther  (Abraham)  Flexner.  His  family  is  of  Ger- 
man origin.  Dr.  Flexner  was  at  first  educated  in 
the  public  schools  of  Louisville,  and  at  the  age  of 
twenty-six  was  graduated  in  medicine  from  the 
University  of  Louisville.  His  subsequent  studies 
were  in  Johns  Hopkins  University  of  Baltimore, 
where  he  held  a  Fellowship  in  Pathology  in  1891- 
1892,  ami  in  the  German  University  of  Strassburg 
in  1893.  Dr.  Flexner  became  Associate  in  Pathol- 
ogy at  Johns  Hopkins  in  1892,  and  Associate  Pro- 
fessor of  the  same  subject  in  1895.  From  that 
position  he  was  advanced  to  the  Professorship  of 
Pathological  Anatomy  in  1898,  which  chair  he  re- 
signed in  1899  to  accept  a  call  to  his  present  posi- 
tion as  Professor  of  Pathology  in  the  University  of 
Pennsylvania.  He  is  a  member  of  the  Association 
of  American  Physicians ;  a  Fellow  of  the  College 
of   Physicians    of    Philadelphia;     a    corresponding 


UNIVERSITY  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 


4/  j 


member  of  the  Societa  Medico-Chiurgica  di  Bo- 
logna ;  and  a  member  of  the  University  Club  of 
Philadelphia. 


HIRST,  Barton  Cooke,  1861- 

Professor  Obstetrics  l88g- 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1861  ;  attended  Academic  Dept. 
of  the  University,  and  graduated  Univ.  Medical  School, 
1883;  studied  abroad,  1883-85;  Demstr.  and  Lecturer 
Obstetrics  Univ.  of  Pa.,  1886-88;  Associate  Prof.,  1888- 
8g  ;  Prof,  since  i88g;  practicing  physician  and  medical 
writer. 

BARTON  COOKE  HIRST,  M.D.,  was  born 
at  Chestnut  Hill,  Philadelphia,  July  20,  1861, 
son  of  William  Lucas  and  l.ydia  Barton  (Cooke) 
Hirst.  In  1S78  he  entered  the  College  Department 
of  the  University,  but  at  the  end  of  the  second  year 
transferred  to  the  Medical  Department.  After 
graduating  Doctor  of  Medicine  in  18S3  he  went 
abroad  for  advanced  study,  and  for  two  years  pur- 
sued medical  courses  at  the  Universities  of  Berlin, 
Heidelberg,  and  Vienna,  in  the  latter  part  of  18S5 
becoming  Interne  of  the  Royal  University  Hospital 
in  Munich,  Germany.  From  the  positions  of 
Demonstrator  and  Lecturer  in  Obstetrics  Dr.  Hirst 
has  advanced  to  his  present  relation  of  Professor  of 
that  subject,  having  been  Associate  Professor  of  Ob- 
stetrics from  1888  to  1889,  and  full  Professor  since 
1889.  His  professional  labor  in  addition  to  his  per- 
sonal practice,  has  also  included  hospital  service  as 
gynecologist  to  the  Howard  and  Orthopaedic  Hospi- 
tals and  Obstetrician  to  the  University  Maternity 
and  Philadelphia  Hospitals.  ( )f  his  literary  produc- 
tions two  are  particularly  notable  :  American  Sys- 
tems of  Gynaecology  and  Obstetrics,  prepared  in  joint 
editorship  with  Dr.  Matthew  1 ).  Mann;  and  Human 
Monstrosities,  which  was  written  in  co-operation 
with  Dr.  George  A.  Piersol,  Professor  of  Anatomy 
in  the  University  Medical  School.  His  bibliog- 
raphy includes  also  many  writings  contributed  to 
American  and  foreign  medical  journals.  Dr.  Hirst 
married  Elizabeth  Haskins  Dupuy,  daughter  of 
'Thomas  Graham  of  Philadelphia. 


ROBINSON,  James  Harvey,  1863- 

Associate  Professor  History  1892-1894. 
Born  in  Bloomington,  111.,  1863;  graduated  Harvard, 
1887;  graduate  study  at  Harvard  and  in  Germany; 
Ph.D.,  Univ.  of  Freiburg,  1890;  Univ.  Lecturer  in 
European  Hist.  Univ.  of  Pa.,  i8gi-g2  ;  Associate  Prof. 
Hist.,    i8g2-g4 ;    Prof.    Hist.    Columbia,    i8g,j-;    Acting 


Dean  of  Barnard  College,  igoo-01  ;  teacher,  author  and 
editor. 

JAMES  HARVEY  ROBINSON,  Ph.D..  was 
born  in  Bloomington,  Illinois,  June  29,  1863, 
son  of  James  Harvey  and  Latricia  Maria  (Drake) 
Robinson.  On  both  sides  his  ancestry  is  of  Eng- 
lish origin,  coining  to  Massachusetts  in  the  period 
between  1620  and  1630.  On  the  paternal  side  the 
descent  is  directly  from  John  Robinson,  the  Puritan 
Pastor  of  Leyden.  From  his  tenth  to  his  nineteenth 
year,  Dr.  Robinson  was  educated  in  the  schools  of 
Bloomington  and  in  the   High  School  of  the  State 


JAMES    HARVEY    ROBINSON 

Normal  University,  and  then  after  one  year  of  travel 
and  one  of  business,  he  entered  Harvard,  graduating 
in  three  years  with  the  Class  of  1887.  Graduate 
study  was  then  commenced  at  Harvard  and  aftei 
one  year  continued  in  the  German  I  Diversities  of 
Strassburg  and  Freiburg,  the  degree  Doctor  of  Phi- 
losophy being  taken  at  the  latter  institution  in  1 
Dr.  Robinson  spent  one  year  in  northern  Germany 
and  in  Paris,  and  in  1891  upon  his  return  to  the 
United  States,  he  was  appointed  I  Ihiversitj  I  1  1  tun  r 
in  European  History  in  the  Universit)  of  Pennsyl- 
vania. From  that  position  he  was  .uKanced  to  the 
place  of  Associate  Professoi  "t  Histor)  in  1892,  but 
resigned  in  [894  to  accept  his  present  office  it 
Columbia  .is  Professor  ol   Hi  tor)  in  the   l 


474 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


History  and  Political  Science.  He  has  also  been, 
since  January  1900,  Acting  Dean  of  Barnard  Col- 
lege. From  1 89 1  to  1S93  Dr.  Robinson  was  asso- 
ciate editor  of  the  Annals  of  the  American  Academy 
of  Political  and  Social  Science.  He  has  shown  great 
interest  in  forwarding  and  improving  the  instruction 
in  European  History  in  our  schools  and  colleges  and 
was  a  member  of  the  sub-committee  of  ten  appointed 
by  the  committee  of  the  National  Educational  Asso- 
ciation in  1892  to  consider  that  subject.  With  his 
colleagues  in  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  he 
began  in  1S94  the  publication  of  the  ''Translations 
and  Reprints  from  the  Sources  of  European  History." 
He  performed  further  literary  work  as  the  author  of : 
The  Original  and  Derived  Features  of  the  Constitu- 
tion of  the  United  States,  Philadelphia,  1S90;  The 
German  Bundesrath,  Philadelphia,  1S91,  and  in 
joint  authorship  with  H.  W.  Rolfe,  Petrarch,  The 
First  Modern  Scholar  and  Man  of  Letters,  Putnam, 
New  York,  1899.  Dr.  Robinson  is  a  member  of 
the  Century  Association  and  the  Barnard  Club  of 
New  York  City.  He  was  married,  September  1, 
18S7,  to  Grace  Woodville  Read. 


SEAGER,  Henry  Rogers,  1870- 

Assistant  Professor  Political  Economy  1897- 
Born  in  Lansing,  Mich.,  1870;  graduated  Univ.  of 
Michigan,  1890;  studied  at  Johns  Hopkins  Univ.  and 
at  Universities  of  Halle,  Berlin  and  Vienna;  Ph.D. 
Univ.  of  Pa.,  and  appointed  Asst.  Prof.  Political 
Economy,  1897;  Assoc.  Editor  Annals  of  the  American 
Academy  since  1898. 

HENRY  ROGERS  SEAGER,  Ph.D.,  was  born 
in  Lansing,  Michigan,  July  21,  1870,  son 
of  Schuyler  Fisk  and  Alice  (Berry)  Seager.  After 
attending  the  public  schools  of  Lansing  for  a  time, 
he  entered  the  Michigan  Military  Academy,  where 
he  remained  from  18S4  to  1886.  Having  thus 
fitted  himself  for  College  he  matriculated  at  the 
University  of  Michigan  and  was  graduated  in  1S90. 
His  interest  in  political  economy  led  him  to  go  to 
Johns  Hopkins  University  for  graduate  study  and 
subsequently  to  Europe  to  enjoy  contact  with  foreign 
economists.  For  a  period  he  was  a  student  at  Halle 
and  Berlin  and  then  spent  a  few  months  in  Vienna, 
interesting  himself  in  the  Austrian  School  of  Politi- 
cal Economy.  Returning  to  the  United  States  he 
continued  his  studies  at  the  University  of  Pennsyl- 
vania under  Professor  Patten,  receiving  the  degree 
of  Doctor  of  Philosophy  there  at  the  conclusion  of 
four  years  of  graduate  work  in    1S94.      Dr.  Seager 


was  at  once  appointed  to  the  position  of  Instructor 
in  Political  Economy  in  the  Wharton  School  and 
has  since  become  Assistant  Professor  of  Political 
Economy.  He  has  been  a  frequent  contributor  to 
the  Annals  of  the  American  Academy  of  Political 
and  Social  Science,  of  which  he  has  been  an  Associ- 
ate Editor  since  1898,  and  he  is  Vice-President  of 
the  Free  Library  of  Economics  and  Political  Sci- 
ence of  Philadelphia,  an  institution  which  he  helped 
to  organize.  He  is  also  a  member  of  the  Contem- 
porary Club  and  the  Faculty  Club  of  Philadelphia. 
He  married  Harriet  Henderson  of  Philadelphia  in 
1S99. 


STEELE,  John  Dutton,  1868- 

Instructor  Clinical  Medicine  l8gg- 
Born  in  Sterling,  N.  Y.,  1868;  graduated  A.B.  Wil- 
liams College,  1888;  M.D.  Univ.  of  Pa.,  1893;  studied 
in  Univ.  of  Heidelberg,  1895  ;  Asst.  Demonstrator  of 
Morbid  Anatomy  Univ.  of  Pa.,  1895-99;  Instructor  in 
Clinical  Medicine,  1899  to  date. 

JOHN  DUTTON  STEELE,  M.D.,  was  born  in 
Sterling,  New  York,  February  21,  1S6S.  In 
1884  he  entered  Williams  College  from  the  Hill 
School,  Poltstown,  Pennsylvania,  and  graduated 
Bachelor  of  Arts,  in  18S8.  In  1S93  he  received 
the  Doctor  of  Medicine  degree  from  the  University 
of  Pennsylvania.  He  passed  the  next  year  as  Resi- 
dent Physician  at  the  Philadelphia  Hospital,  and 
then  went  to  the  University  of  Heidelberg  to  con- 
tinue his  medical  studies.  Returning  to  Philadel- 
phia in  1895,  he  became  Assistant  Demonstrator  of 
Morbid  Anatomy  at  the  Lmiversity.  He  is  now 
Instructor  in  Clinical  Medicine,  having  been  trans- 
ferred from  his  previous  position  in  1899.  Since 
1897  Dr.  Steele  has  been  Bacteriologist  at  the  Pres- 
byterian Hospital,  Philadelphia.  He  is  a  Fellow  of 
the  College  of  Physicians,  and  a  member  of  the 
Philadelphia  Pathological  Society,  the  County  Medi- 
cal Society,  the  Neurological  Society  and  the  Uni- 
versity Medical  Society.  He  is  also  a  member  of 
the  Delta  Kappa  Epsilon  Society  of  Williams,  and  a 
member  of  the  University  Club  of  Philadelphia. 


WOOD,  Horatio  C,  1841- 

Prof.   Materia    Medica,    Pharmacy   and    General    Therapeutics,   and 
Clinical  Prof   Nervous  Diseases  1875- 

Born  in  Philadelphia,  1841  ;  graduated  Medical  Dept. 
Univ.  of  Pa.,  1862  ;  practicing  physician  in  Philadel- 
phia; Prof.  Botany  at  the  University,  1866-75;  Clinical 
Prof.  Nervous  Diseases  since  1875,  and  Prof.  Materia 
Medica,    Pharmacy   and     General    Therapeutics    since 


UNIVERSITY   OF   PENNSYLVANIA 


475 


1876;  Visiting  Physician  to  University  Hosp.  since 
1870;  LL.D.  Lafayette,  and  Yale,  1889;  author  and 
editor. 

HORATIO  C.  wool),  M.D.,  I.L.D..  was  born 
in  Philadelphia,  January  13,  1841.  He 
graduated  in  Medicine  at  the  University  of  Penn- 
sylvania in  1.S62,  and  at  once  commenced  practice 
111  Philadelphia.  His  professional  work  was  in- 
(  re  ised  in  1866  by  his  appointment  to  the  Chair  of 
Botany  in  the  auxiliary  Me  lical  Faculty  of  the  Uni- 
versity, and  he  retained  that  position  until  1875, 
when  he  entered  the  regular  Medical  Department  as 


II.    C.    WOOD 

Clinical  Professor  of  Nervous  Diseases.     One  year 
later  he  received  a  second  appointment  as  Professor 
of  Materia   Medica,  Pharmacy  and   General  Thera- 
peutics; he  has  continued  in  an  elti<  ient   discharge 
(if  the  duties  of  these  positions  through  twent)  five 
years  of  an  exceedingly  busy  and  fruitful  career, 
Dr.    Wood's    hospital     work    has     been    performed 
chiefly   as    Visiting    Physician  to  the    Philadelphia 
Hospital  from  1S72  to  [887,  and  in  the  same  capa 
city   to  the   University    Hospital   since    [870.      His 
professional    work  has   become    distinguished    by  his 
extensive  contributions  to  the  literature  of  medicine. 
At  the  head  of  a  notable  bibliograph)  may  be  men 
tioned  three  prize  essays :   Experimental  Resear<  hi 
in    the     Physiological     Aetion    of    Nitrite    ol      \111vl. 


which  won  the  Warren  Prize  at  the  Massachusetts 
General  Hospital  in  1871  ;  Researches  upon  Ameri- 
can Hemp,  for  which  he  received  a  special  prize 
from  the  American  Philosophical  Society  :  and 
Thermic  Fever,  or  Sunstroke,  for  which  he  was 
awarded  the  Boylston  Prize  of  Harvard  University 
in  1872.  Other  published  writings  are:  Treatise 
on  Materia  Medica  and  Therapeutics,  [875  and 
eleven  later  editions;  United  States  Dispensatory, 
chief  editor  since  January  1883,  5  editions;  Brain- 
Work  and  Over-work,  1879;  Nervous  Diseases  and 
their  Diagnosis,  1886  ;  Practice  of  Medicine,  111  con- 
junction with  Professor  Fitz,  [896  ;  and  monographs 
on  the  following  topics:  The  Myriapoda  of  North 
America;  The  Phalangidse  of  North  America;  The 
Fresh-Water  Algaj  of  North  America  ;  and  Fever,  a 
Study  in  Morbid  and  Normal  Physiology  ;  the  two 
last  named  being  issued  by  the  Smithsonian  Institu- 
tion in  1S72  and  1S80  respectively.  Dr.  Wood  was 
engaged  editorially  in  conducting  The  Therapeutic- 
Gazette  from  1884  to  1890;  he  also  edited  Mew 
Remedies  from  1S70  to  1873,  and  The  Philadelphia 
Medical  Times  from  1873  to  1880.  He  was  elected 
a  member  of  the  National  Academy  of  Sciences  in 
1879,  and  was  honored  with  the  Doctor  of  Laws 
degree  by  Yale  in  1889. 


YOUNG,  James  Kelly,  1862- 

Instructor  Orthopaedic  Surgery  1888- 
Born  in  Trenton,  N.  J.,  1862  ;  graduated  Univ.  of  Pa. 
Medical  Dept.,  1883;  studied  abroad;  connected  with 
Philadelphia  hospitals  ;  Instr.  Orthopaedic  Surgery 
Univ.  of  Pa.  since  1888  ;  Prof,  in  Philadelphia  Polyclinic  ; 
Clinical  Prof,  in  Women's  Medical  College  of  Pa.  ;  Ex- 
pert Surgeon  Bureau  of  Commissions. 

JAMF.S  KELLY  YOUNG,  M.D.,  was  born  in 
Trenton,  New  Jersey,  April  29,  [862,  son  of 
William  and  Ellen  Eliza  (Kelly)  Young.  He  is 
descended  maternally  from  James  Kelly  of  Philadel- 
phia and  on  the  paternal  side,  from  William  Young, 
his  grandfather,  who  was  an  English  subject,  a  man- 
ufacturer of  porcelain,  and  gold  printer  to  Her 
Majesty,  the  Queen.  Dr.  Young's  medical  studies 
commenced  in  1879  under  the  tutelage  of  Dr.  David 
Warman  of  Trenton,  lie  later  read  with  Dr.  Wil- 
liam (1.  Porter  of  Philadelphia,  and  followed  a  CO 
of  study  at  the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  where  he 
was  made  1  Doctoi  ol  Medicine  in  1883.  He  was 
connected  with  the  Philadelphia  Dispensary  in 
1883-1884,  and  during  the  nexl  year,  with  the 
Philadelphia  Hospital,  Other  appointments  have 
been  with  the  Universitj  Hospital,  where  he   s  now 


476 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR   SONS 


Assistant  Orthopaedic  Surgeon ;  and  with  Wills  Eye 
Hospital  from  1886  to  1890.  In  1888  he  attended 
Professor  Albert's  Clinic  in  Vienna.  Dr.  Young 
has  been  Instructor  in  Orthopaedic  Surgery  at  the 
University  of  Pennsylvania  since  1888.  He  has 
also  been  Professor  of  the  same  subject  at  the  Phil- 
adelphia Polyclinic  since  1885  ;  Clinical  Professor 
at  the  Women's  Medical  College  of  Pennsylvania 
since  1885  ;  and  Surgeon  to  the  Home  for  Crippled 
Children  from  1894  to  1S99.  In  civil  life  he  holds 
the  position  of  Expert  Surgeon  to  the  Bureau  of 
Commissions.  Dr.  Young  is  a  member  of  the 
American  Orthopaedic  Association,  the  American 
Medical  Association,  the  Association  of  Physicians 
and  Surgeons,  the  Pennsylvania  State  Medical  Soci- 
ety, the  Philadelphia  County  Medical  Society,  the 
Pediatric  Society,  the  College  of  Physicians,  and  the 
University  Club.  He  was  married,  June  7,  1899, 
to  Mary  Thornton  Wilson,  M.D. 


NORRIS,  William  Fisher,  1839- 

Prof.  Ophthalmology,  and  Clinical  Prof.  Diseases  of  the  Eye  1873- 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1839;  graduated  Univ.  of  Pa., 
1857,  M.D.  1861  ;  practicing  physician  in  Philadelphia; 
Clinical  Prof.  Diseases  of  the  Eye  Univ.  of  Pa.,  1873-91  ; 
Prof.  Ophthalmology,  and  Clinical  Prof.  Diseases  of  the 
Eye  since  1891  ;  Asst.  Surgeon  U.  S.  Army,  1863-65  ; 
medical  writer. 

WILLIAM  FISHER  NORRIS,  M.D.  was 
born  in  Philadelphia,  January  6,  1S39, 
son  of  Dr.  George  Washington  and  Mary  Pleasants 
(Fisher)  Norris.  Like  his  father,  he  graduated 
from  both  the  Academic  and  Medical  Departments 
of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  receiving  the 
Bachelor  of  Arts  degree  with  the  Class  of  1S57  and 
his  Doctor's  degree  in  1S61  ;  the  Master  of  Arts 
degree  was  conferred  upon  him  in  course.  His 
practice,  which  has  been  chiefly  devoted  to  the 
specialty  of  Diseases  of  the  eye,  has  been  from  the 
first  in  Philadelphia,  where  he  has  been  Resident 
Physician  to  the  Pennsylvania  Hospital  and  Surgeon 
to  the  Wills  Eye  Hospital.  Dr.  Norris  first  entered 
the  service  of  the  University  in  1873,  when  he  was 
appointed  Clinical  Professor  of  Diseases  of  the  Eye, 
a  position  which  he  has  since  continued  to  occupy 
with  distinguished  success.  He  has  also  been  since 
1 89 1,  Professor  of  Ophthalmology.  In  the  second 
year  of  the  Civil  War  Dr.  Norris  entered  the  ser- 
vice of  the  United  States  Army  in  the  capacity  of 
Assistant  Surgeon,  and  during  one  of  the  two  years 
of  his  service  he  had  charge  of  the  Douglas  General 
Army  Hospital  in  Washington,  District  of  Columbia  ; 


for  the  efficiency  of  his  service  he  received  the 
brevet  rank  of  Captain.  He  has  published  in  joint 
authorship  with  Dr.  Charles  A.  Oliver,  A  Text-book 
of  Ophthalmology,  and  independently  a  large  num- 
ber of  writings  on  Medical  topics  contributed  to 
various  journals  and  to  the  Transactions  of  the  So- 
cieties of  which  he  is  a  member.  Later  in  collabo- 
ration with  Dr.  Oliver,  Dr.  Norris  edited  a  System 
of  Diseases  of  the  Eye  by  American,  British,  French, 
German  and  Spanish  Authors  in  four  volumes,  Dr. 
N.  contributing  from  his  own  pen  the  article  on 
Cataract.     In    these    organizations    Dr.   Norris    has 


WM.    F.    NORRIS 

occupied  a  prominent  position  for  many  years,  serv- 
ing frequently  in  official  capacities,  notably  as  Yice- 
President  of  the  Pathological  Society  of  Philadelphia 
in  1S77;  Vice-President  of  the  American  Ophthal- 
mological  Society  in  1879,  and  its  President  from 
1885  to  1889.  He  is  also  allied  with  the  Philadel- 
phia Academy  of  Natural  Sciences,  the  American 
Philosophical  Society,  and  the  College  of  Physicians 
of  Philadelphia.  He  is  a  member  of  the  Phi  Beta 
Kappa  Society.  Dr.  Norris  married  Rosa  C.  a 
daughter  of  Hieronymus  Buchmann  of  Vienna,  Aus- 
tria and  after  her  death  Annetta  Culp  Earnshaw, 
daughter  of  George  A.  Earnshaw  of  Gettysburg  (late 
Captain-Brevet  Colonel  of  138th  Regiment  Penna. 
Volunteers.) 


UNIVERSITY  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 


477 


HARGER.  Simon  Jacob  John,  1865- 

Prof.  Veterinary  Anatomy  and  Zootechnics  1890- 
Born  in   Hecktown,  Pa.,  1865;  graduated  Vet.  Dept. 
Univ.  of  Pa.,  1887  ;   Demstr.  Vet.  Anatomy  Univ.  of  Pa., 
1887-90;   Prof.  Vet.  Anatomy  and  Zootechnics,  i8go- 

SIMON  JACOB  JOHN  HARGER,  V.M.D., 
was  bora  in  Hecktown,  Northampton  count)', 
Pennsylvania,  June  iS,  1.S65,  son  of  John  and  Annie 
Caroline  (Reinheimer)  Harger.  His  ancestors, 
members  of  Pennsylvania  German  families,  have 
been  for  several  generations  resident  in  the  eastern 
part  of  the  state.  His  preliminary  education  was 
received  from  the  public  schools  and  from  the  Key- 


SliUnx     I.    I.    HARGER 

stone  State  Normal  School  of  Pennsylvania.  Pro- 
fessionally, he  was  educated  at  the  Veterinary 
Department  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  of 
whose  first  graduating  class  he  was  a  member  in 
[887.  His  graduation  was  immediately  followed  by 
an  appointment  in  the  University  as  Demonstrator 
of  Veterinary  Anatomy,  which  position  he  held  until 
advanced  to  his  present  standing  as  Professor  of 
Veterinary  Anatomy  and  Zootechnics  in  [890.  Dr. 
Harger  has  as  a  member  of  the  State  Board  of  Vet- 
erinary Medical  Examiners  of  Pennsylvania,  accom 
plished  valuable  results  in  the  promotion  of  a  hi 

degn  1  oi  1  : in  \  m  his  proi'os He  originated 

the  bill  for  the  creation  of  a  Si  ite  Bo  ird  ol  Veteri- 


nary Examiners,  and,  chiefly  through  his  personal 
efforts,  secured  its  passage  through  the  Legislature. 
He  is  a  member  of  the  Keystone  Veterinary,  the 
Pennsylvania  State  Veterinary  and  the  American 
Veterinary  associations.  His  politii  il  affiliations 
are  with  the  Republican  party. 


DaCOSTA,  Jacob  Mendes,  1833-1900. 

Trustee  i8gg-igoo 
Born  in  the  Island  of  St.  Thomas,  West  Indies,  1833  ; 
educated  in  Germany  and  the  United  States;  gradu- 
ated M.D.  at  Jefferson  Medical  College,  1852;  spent 
two  years  in  hospitals  of  Europe  ;  appointed  Lect.  in 
Jefferson  College,  1864  ;  Prof,  of  Practice  of  Medicine 
and  of  Clinical  Medicine,  1872  ;  and  Emeritus  Prof., 
1891  ;  author  of  works  and  treatises  on  medical  sub- 
jects ;  a  Trustee  of  the  University  1899-1900;  died  igoo. 

JACOB  MENDES  DaCOSTA,  M.D.,  LL.D., 
Emeritus  Professor  of  Medicine  in  Jefferson 
Medical  College,  was  born  in  the  Island  of  St. 
Thomas  in  the  'West  Indies,  February  7.  1S33. 
He  was  educated  partly  in  the  United  States  and 
partly  in  Europe.  He  spent  some  years  in  boy- 
hood at  the  Gymnasium  in  Dresden,  Saxony,  and 
returning  to  this  country  entered  the  Jefferson 
Medical  College  in  Philadelphia,  from  which  he 
was  graduated  in  r.852.  Going  again  to  Europe 
with  the  purpose  of  finishing  his  medical  education 
he  spent  two  years  in  the  hospitals  and  Universities 
of  Paris  and  Vienna.  <  )n  his  return  to  the  United 
States  he  settled  in  Philadelphia  and  at  once  began 
the  active  practice  of  his  profession,  devoting  much 
attention  to  internal  diseases,  especially  to  those  of 
the  heart  and  lungs,  in  which  field  of  investigation 
he  soon  attained  high  eminence.  For  six  j 
from  1S59  he  was  a  Visiting  Physician  to  the 
Philadelphia  Hospital.  In  1864  he  was  appointed 
Lecturer  on  Clinical  Medicine  in  Jefferson  Medical 
College,  and  in  1X72  succeeded  Professor  Samuel 
Dickson  as  the  occupant  of  the  Chair  of  Practice 
of  Medicine.  In  this  position  he  continued  until 
1891,  when  he  resigned,  becoming  Emeritus  Pro 
fessor.  Dr.  DaCosta  has  been  associated  with 
many  hospitals  during  his  long  <  ireei  is  a  physi- 
cian. He  was  engaged  in  important  hospital  service 
during  the  Civil  War.  He  his  been  Pin  ician  I 
the  Pennsylvania  Hospital  for  more  than  thirty 
years.  lie  is  a  member  of  a  large'  number  ol 
medical  and   other   learned    societies  in  this  COUntr) 

and  in  Europe,  notabl)  the  Association  of  Amerii  in 
Physh  1  hi-,  ol  which  for  a  time  he  was  the  President  ; 
the  College  ol   Physicians,  of  which  he  was  also  the 


478 


UNIVERSITIES  AND    THEIR   SONS 


President  in  1S84-1S85  and  again  in  1895-1898  ; 
the  Academy  of  Natural  Sciences  of  Philadelphia 
and  the  American  Philosophical  Society.  He  was 
elected  a  Trustee  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania 
in  1899.  He  received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of 
Laws  from  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  in  1S91, 
and  Harvard  conferred  the  same  honor  upon  him 
in  1897.  Dr.  DaCosta  has  been  an  industrious  writer 
all  his  life,  contributing  to  the  principal  medical 
magazines  the  results  of  his  valuable  researches.  He 
has  also  written  a  number  of  works  and  monographs 
on  different  forms  of  disease.  Among  these  are  a 
work  entitled  Inhalation  in  the  Treatment  of  Dis- 
eases of  the  Respiratory  Passages,  published  in  1867  ; 
Internal  Complications  of  Acute  Erysipelas,  1877; 
and  The  Albuminuria  and  Bright's  Disease  of  Uric 
Acid  and  of  Oxaluria,  1893.  The  latter  essay  treated 
of  a  form  of  disease  which  had  previously  been  little 
understood  and  as  a  result  of  Dr.  DaCosta's  investi- 
gations it  is  now  generally  known  as  Morbus  DaCos- 
tae.  Similarly  his  observations  in  regard  to  the 
"  irritable  heart  "  have  led  to  this  disease  being 
named  the  "  irritable  heart  of  DaCosta."  His  most 
important  work,  however,  in  point  of  circulation, 
is  his  Medical  Diagnosis  with  Special  Reference  to 
Practical  Medicine.  It  was  first  published  in  1864 
and  has  now  reached  its  ninth  American  edition, 
has  also  passed  through  several  editions  in  Germany, 
and,  besides  German,  has  been  translated  into  Rus- 
sian and  Italian.  On  subjects  other  than  strictly 
professional,  his  more  notable  works  are  Harvey  and 
his  Discovery,  1879,  and  The  Scholar  in  Medicine, 
1897.  Dr.  DaCosta  was  married  in  1860  to  Sarah, 
daughter  of  George  Brinton  of  Philadelphia.  He 
had  one  son,  Charles  F.  DaCosta,  now  a  member 
of  the  Philadelphia  Bar.  Dr.  DaCosta  died  sud- 
denly of  heart  failure  at  his  country  home,  Ashwood, 
Villa  Nova,  Pennsylvania,  September  n,  1900.  He 
left  a  bequest  to  the  University  to  found  a  retiring 
fund  for  Professors  of  long  service. 


SHINN,  Owen  Louis,  1871- 

Instructor  Chemistry  1893 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1871  ;  attended  Central  Manual 
Training  School;  graduated   B.S.   Univ.  of   Pa.,   1893; 
Ph.D.,  i8g6  ;  Instr.  in  General   Chemistry  at  the  Uni- 
versity, 1893- 

,WEN   LOUIS  SHINN,  Ph.D.,  was   born  in 


which  is  of  Welsh  origin  on  the  paternal  side  and  of 
Irish  in  the  maternal  family,  antedates  the  Revolu- 
tion in  this  country.  He  was  a  student  in  the  pub- 
lic schools  and  in  the  Central  Manual  Training 
School  before  entering  the  University.  He  received 
the  Bachelor's  degree  in  Science  in  1893,  and  was 
at  once  appointed  to  his  present  position  as  In- 
structor in  General  Chemistry.  For  three  years  he 
was  also  a  student  in  the  Department  of  Philosophy, 
receiving  the  Doctor's  degree  in  1896.  Dr.  Shinn 
is  a  member  of  the  Alpha  Chi  Rho  and  Sigma  Xi 
fraternities  and  the  American  Chemical  Society. 
In  joint  authorship  with  Dr.  Edgar  F.  Smith  he 
has  published  Action  of  Ammonia  Gas  on  Wolframvl 
Chloride  ;  and  Action  of  Molybdenum  Dioxide  on 
Silver  Salts.  He  was  married,  November  9,  1897 
to  Edith  May  Stringer,  and  has  one  child,  Eleanor 
Anna  Shinn,  who  was  born  July  20,  1900. 


o 


Philadelphia,  July   30,    1S71,   son  of  Fred- 
erick and  Anna  S.  (M'Cabe)  Shinn.     His  ancestry, 


HARSHBERGER,  John  William,  1869- 

Instructor  in  Botany  1893- 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1869  ;  graduated  B.S.  Univ.  of 
Pa.,  1892  ;  studied  in  Arnold  Arboretum  of  Harvard, 
1890;  Ph.D.  Univ.  of  Pa.,  1893;  Asst.  in  Botany  Univ. 
of  Pa.,  1890-93;  Instructor,  1893- ;  Lecturer,  editor  and 
author. 

JOHN  WILLIAM  HARSHBERGER,  Ph.D., 
was  born  in  Philadelphia,  January  i,  1869, 
son  of  Dr.  Abram  and  Jane  Harris  (Walk)  Harsh- 
berger.  Of  his  ancestors,  those  on  his  father's  side 
(the  Hirschberger  branch)  immigrated  to  Pennsyl- 
vania from  the  neighborhood  of  Coblenz,  Rhenish 
Prussia,  in  1735.  In  this  family  his  grandmother, 
Nancy  Jane  Rhone,  married  David  Harshberger. 
Colonel  Harshberger,  a  great-great-uncle  was  a 
drill-master  at  West  Point  while  General  Grant  was 
a  student  there.  John  Rhone,  the  founder  of  the 
Rhone  family  in  America,  was  born  in  Hamburg  in 
1698  ;  he  immigrated  to  Berks  county,  Pennsyl- 
vania, in  1  720,  and  died  there  at  the  advanced  age 
of  one  hundred  and  twenty-five  years.  On  the 
maternal  side  the  ancestry  is  Scotch-Irish  (Brown 
and  Oliver,  landed  gentry  of  Scotland  and  Ireland)  ; 
English  (Harris)  ;  and  Slavic  (Walk).  In  this 
line  Allan  Brown,  the  great-great-grandfather,  came 
to  Pennsylvania  in  1755,  and  served  in  the  early 
Indian  wars  under  Braddock  and  also  in  the  Revo- 
lution ;  the  grandfather,  Rev.  Frederick  Walk,  was 
a  German  Reformed  minister.  The  present  subject 
received  early  education  in  the  public  schools  and 
entered  the  University  of  Pennsylvania  as  the  holder 


UNIVERSITY   OF    PENNSYLVANIA 


479 


of  a  City  Scholarship,  where  he  graduated  in  science 
in  [898.  I  In  study  has  also  included  special 
researches  at  the  Arnold  Arboretum  of  Harvard 
University;  botanical  work  in  Mexico,  California, 
Europe,  Maine,  Canada  and  the  eastern  portion  of 
the  United  States;  a  study  of  the  most  important 
Universities  and  botanical  establishments  in  Europi  . 
and  a  pedagogical  training  as  a  member  of  the  Uni- 
versity Extension  Seminar.  His  degree  of  Doctor 
of  Philosophy  was  conferred  by  the  University  of 
Pennsylvania  in  1X93.  1  >r.  Harshberger  first  be- 
came   connected   with    the    instruction   staff  of  the 


[OHN    W.    HARSHB1  RGEK 

University  in  1890,  while  still  an  undergraduate; 
he  was  then  for  three  years  an  Assistant  in  Botany, 
and  in  1893  was  appointi  d  to  his  present  position  as 
Instructor  in  Botany,  General  Biology  and  Zoology, 
He  was  also  a  Lecturer  in  the  University's  Depart- 
ment of  Lectures,  having  formerly  been  a  Lecturer 
in  the  Societj  for  the  Extension  of  I  niversily  Teach- 
ing. He  is  the  author  of  the  following  books  and 
pamphlets,  his  writings  numbering  in  all  si\t\  two 
titles:  Maize:  A  Botanical  and  Economic  Study, 
1  [93;  translated  into  Spanish  under  the  title  El 
Muz;  Estudio  Botanica  y  Economica,  1894;  The 
Purposes  of  Ethno  botany,  in  the  Botanical  < !  i/<  tte, 
Volume  XXI,  p.  146;  A  Botanical  Excursion  to 
Mexico,  in  the    \meri<  in  Journal  ol   Pharmacy  foi 


1896,  p.  588;  translation  of  the  same,  Una  Excur- 
sion  botanica  a  Mexico.  1896  ;  The  Vegetation  of 
Yellowstone  Hoi  Springs,  in  the  Vraerii  in  Journal 
of  Pharmacy  for  1897,  p.  625;  Botanical  observa- 
tions on  Mexican  Flora,  in  the  Proceedings  of  the 
Academy  ol  Natural  Sciences  for  1898,  pp.  372- 
413;  The  botanists  of  Philadelphia  and  Their  Work, 
1899;  Thermatropic  Movements  in  the  Leaves  of 
Rhododendron  Maximum,  in  the  Proceedings  of  the 
Academy  oi  Natural  Sciences  for  1S99,  p.  219; 
An  Ecological  Study  of  the  Xew  Jersey  Strand 
Flora,  in  the  Proceedings  of  the  Ac  ademy  for  1900, 
pp.  623-671.  Dr.  Harshberger  is  the  editor  of  the 
botanical  matter  in  the  re\  wed  edition  of  Worcester's 
Dictionary  soon  to  be  issued  by  J.  B.  Lippincott  & 
Company.  He  has  been  Secretary  and  President 
of  the  University  Field  Club  :  and  was  Treasure!  "t 
the  Botanical  Society  of  Pennsylvania  in  1S98-1S99; 
Secretary  of  the  Biological  Club  of  the  University  of 
Pennsylvania  in  1898  ;  and  Treasurer  of  the  Dela- 
ware Valley  Naturalists'  Union  in  1896.  At  present 
he  is  Recorder  of  the  Botanical  Section  of  the  Acad- 
emy of  Natural  Sciences  of  Philadelphia  and  besides 
retaining  membership  in  the  societies  mentioned  is 
also  a  member  of  the  Graduate  Club,  the  Pennsyl- 
vania Forestry  Association,  the  Society  for  Plant 
Morphology  and  Physiology  and  the  Philadelphia 
Botanical   Club. 


WILSON,  Albert  Monroe,  1841- 

Messenger. 
Born  in  Philadelphia,  1841  ;  entered  the  service  of  the 
University  in  1854,  and  has  been  continuously  engaged 
in  the  College  to  the  present  time. 

ALBERT  MONROE  WILSON,  one  of  the 
men  longest  in  the  service  of  the  Univer- 
sity, most  faithful  to  its  interests,  and  best  known  to 
its  students  and  graduate-.,  was  born  in  Philadelphia, 
on  Spruce  Street,  between  Eighth  and  Ninth,  in 
October  1841.  His  parents  were  both  residents  of 
Philadelphia  and  had  been  for  at  least  their  genera- 
tion. At  the  age  of  thirteen,  in  June  [854,  he  was 
engaged    by   the    University,  at    the    Ninth    Streel 

building,  as  .\\i  errand  boy  and  cleaner.     This  was  .it 

the  same  time  as  the  appointment  of  Mr.  Vethake  as 

PrOVOSt.      Some  time  afterward   he  served   fol   two  01 

three'    years    as    night  watchman    of    the    two    Ninth 

Street    buildings.     Subsequently  he   helped    IV 
sois  Frazer,  Morton  and   barker  in  the  preparation 
of  their  chemical  and  physical  apparatus  and  m 
rials    foi    lectures.     The    nature    ol    his   work    has 


480 


UNIVERSITIES  AND   THEIR   SONS 


changed   from  time   to  time  as  the  organization  of 
the  various  College  offices  has  required,  but  he   has 


ALBERT  M.  WILSON 


always    been    a    trusted    and    intelligent     employe. 
To  ring  the  bell,  open  the   building,  the  chapel,  the 


classrooms,  to  distribute  mail,  carry  letters  and 
messages  from  room  to  room  and  from  building  to 
building,  to  clean  and  keep  in  order  the  Dean's 
rooms  and  others  to  which  he  has  the  only  access, 
except  the  officers  themselves,  and  to  give  a  thou- 
sand and  one  points  of  varied  information  more  or 
less  trustworthy  to  all  inquirers,  has  been  his  occupa- 
tion during  the  latter  part  of  the  half  century  to 
which  his  period  of  service  in  now  approaching. 
No  Professor  is  now  living  who  was  in  the  Faculty 
when  "Pomp"  began  his  connection  with  it,  and 
Mr.  Fraley  is  the  only  surviving  member  of  the 
Board  of  Trustees.  The  students  of  forty-five  suc- 
cessive classes  have  known  him  and  to  the  oldest 
men  who  are  now  in  the  Faculty,  as  well  as  to  far 
the  greatest  number  of  alumni  who  revisit  the  Uni- 
versity, he  is  one  of  its  most  permanent  and  charac- 
teristic features.  He  has  been  absent  from  his 
duties  for  but  two  periods,  one  of  three  weeks  and 
one  of  two  weeks,  both  due  to  an  attack  of  the  grip 
111  a  recent  winter,  during  the  whole  time  of  his 
service,  and  his  hours  are  usually  from  about  seven 
in  the  morning  to  seven  in  the  evening.  "  Pomp  " 
has  never  been  married,  having  always  lived  with  his 
''folks,"  and  finding  companionship  enough,  as  he 
states,  in  the  students.  He  deserves  the  credit  and 
respect  due  to  a  man  who  has  through  a  long  life 
been  faithful   to  all  the   duties   entrusted   to   him. 


GENERAL    INDEX 


PAGE 

Publishers'  Preface i 

Introduction  —  Higher    Education    in   the  United 

States I 

Table  of  Educational  Benefactions,  1871-1896  .     .  4 

Table  of  tnc es  of  Universities  and  Colleges      .  5 

American  and  European  Standards  Compared  .     .  5 
Tabic  of  Students  in  American  Universities,  &c.  5 
The  Pre-eminence  of  the  College  Graduate   ...  7 
Classification  of  over  15.000  Conspicuous  Ameri- 
cans      S 

Requirements  for  admission  to  American  Colleges  9 

Courses  of  Study  in  Early  Times 10 

Why  Latin  and  Greek  are  Studied 12 

Their  Peculiar  Function  in  Education  further   Ex- 
plained      14 

Elementary,  Secondary,  and  Higher  Studies      .     .  19 

Universities  of  Learning 23 

Assj  1 1.1  and  I  Igypt 25 

Grei  k  and  Saracen  Learning 26 

The  Mediaeval  Schools 27 

1  he  I  in. <  1  jities 29 

S.  1)'. la-tii  ism 30 

Organization 3 t 

Tenure  ami  Power 32 

South    \mi  1  ica 33 

( lanada 34 

I  nited  States 34 

Present    Aspect  and  Tendency 38 

History  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania        ...  43 

Intri 'hii.  1 '  11: v  Chapter 45 

Book  I  —  The  External  History  01  mm  Uni- 

\  ERSl  IV 17 

Chap.     I     Founding   of    the   College,    1740-55  .17 
II     The  Administration  of   Dr.  Smith  — 
from    tlic    Second   Charter   to   the 

Revolution,  1755-1779 66 


PAGK 

BOOK  I  —  Continued: 
('hap.  Ill     Influence  of   the    Revolution  on  the 
College  —  The  Divided   Institution. 

'"7-I79I 80 

IV  The  University  of  Pennsylvania  — 
The  Re-united  Institution  to  thi 
•  lose  of  tlic  Centur) lot 

V  The  Middle  Ages—  First  Half  of  the 

Century 105 

VI     The  Awakening  after  the  Middle  of 

the  Century,  1850-1868      .    ...     114 
VII      Removal    to    the     \'e\v    Site  —  Dr. 

Stille's  Administration,  [868-1880.  120 
VI 1 1  Extension  of  Material  Equipment 
under  the  Administration  of  Dr. 
Pepper,  1881-1894  ....  -  135 
IX  Growth  and  Unification  under  the 
Administration  of  Dr.  Harrison, 
from  1894  to  the  Present   Time  .     .     172 

Book  II  — The     Internal    ok    i  .tionai 

H ISTORV     OF  TH]      UNIVERSITY  ,  . 

Chap.      I     The  Colonial  Academy  and  College       [99 
11     The  Reorganization  after  the  Revo- 
lution     

Ill     Entrance  of  the  Elective  System  into 

the  1  ><  pat  tmenl  of  Arts      .         .     .     212 
[V     Changes  in  Methods  ol  Instruction   .     214 

Book  III  —  Thi    Students'  Si di   of   1  m    I'ni- 

yi  it-it  v 2ig 

Chap      I     Students  and  their  Customs         .     .     219 
II     Literarj   and  Technical    Societies  — 

Collegi    [ournalism 222 

III  Fraternities  —  Dramatic   <  lubs  and 

Musical  Societies 

I V  Athlcli.- 

V  The  Alumni 


INDEX   OF   SUBJECTS    IN    DETAIL 


Academy  and  College  in  the  Colonial  Period    60-80,  199-20S 

Academy,  Opening  of  the 59 

Academy,  Original  Plans  for  the 54-S9 

Acharnians,  Performance  of  The 154 

Age  of  Students 219 

Allen  Classical  Library 148 

Alpha  Chi  Rho 225 

Alpha  Mu  Pi  Omega       225 

Alpha  Tau  Omega 225 

Alumni  Register 224 

Alumni  Work 235-23S 

American  History  and  Institutions,  School  of  .     .       162-163 

American  Law  Review 224 

American  Philosophical  Society 72,  102 

Anatomical  Hall 102 

Annals  of  American  Academy  of  Political  and  Social 

Science 155 

Archaeological  Association 144-146,  180 

Archaeology  and  Palaeontology,  Department  of    144-146,  180 

Architecture,  School  of 163-164 

Arts  Department    ....    105-106,  119,  120,  124,209,210 
Association  of  Colleges  and  Preparatory  Schools  .      155,  185 

Athletic  Association 143,  228 

Athletic  Committee 191 

Athletics,  History  of 143,227-235 

Auxiliary  Department  of  Medicine  ...  .    11S-I19,  190 

Beasley,  Frederick,  elected  Provost 105 

Bechstein  Library 148 

Hen  Franklin,  The 224 

Beta  Theta  Pi 225,  226 

Biddle  Law  Library 148 

Biological  Department 140-142,  1N2 

Bii  ilogii  al  I  [all       140 

Babylonian  Explorations 143-146 

Baseball 254 

Hoard  of  Deans 1.11 

Boat  Club,  rhe  College 227 

B01  1.  of  Promise 106 

l>' 'i. mi'  al  Garden no,  182 

Bouvier  Library  of  Civil  Law 14S 

Bowl-fight 220-22! 

Buildings  Erected  in  1829  ....         107 

Bulletin,   The 224 


I  '.mini    I  [ospital      .      .      . 

Catalogue  of  Matriculates 


PAGE 

Central  Committee  of  the  Alumni  .     .     .      142-143,  236-237 

Central  Light,  Heat  and  Power  Station 158 

Chaff 224 

Charity  Schools .     .    60,  107-108,  132,  161 

Charter  of  the  Academy  and  Charitable  School    ...      61 
Charter  of  the  College,  Academy  and  Charitable  School,    64 


Cheer 


230 


Chemical  Instruction 215-216 

Chemical  Laboratory,  John  I  larrison       ....       157,173 

Civil  War,  Pennsylvania  in  the 238 

Class  Day .     .     .       221-222 

Classes  of  1760,  1761,  1762,  1763,  1765,  1771  and  1779,      78-79 

Classes,  Size  of  the 79,81,90,  103,  105,  106 

Class  Record 224 

College  Alumni  Athletic  Prizes 232 

College  Life  and  Customs 219-222 

Colors  of  the  University 22S-2211 

Colwell  Library  of  Social  Science 14S 

Commencement  Customs 70-71,  221 

Commencement,  First 70 

Conflict  Between  College  and  University      ....    86-100 

Conflict  of  Political  Parties 81-85 

Congress  Entertained  by  the  College 71 


1-1 
-35 


"Constitutions" 53,  54 

Council  of  Censors,   The 93 

Courier,  The  University 224 

1  [ourses  <>f  Instruction    .      54,  57,  58,  59,  60,  66,  201-207.  21  ; 

Degrees  Firsl  Conferred 64-65 

DeLancey,  William  H.,  elected  Provost 106 

Delta  Kappa  Epsilon 22^ 

I  lelta  Phi 225.  220 

1  lelta  I'si 225 

Delta  Sigma  Delta 225 

Delta  Tau  Delta 225 

Delta  Upsilon ;:;,  220 

1  lental  I  lepai  tmenl 131-132.  1 

D.Hayes  Agnevt  Surgical  Pavilion      168 

Discipline 

I  dormitories 174-178,  11 

Elective  System 100.  212-214 

Entrance  Requirements 210 

1  wing,  [ohn,  elei  ted  Provost 101 

1         liner,  The 224 

I    11  nil-    111   1    41  IOI 

!  rhe  1  "ii'  ...  .     .    .     137 


4»3 


484 


UNIVERSITIES   JND    THEIR    SONS 


PAGE 

Faculty  ;  the  Term  First  Used 65 

Fee  System  Abolished [91-192 

Finances  of  College  and  University       .     66,91-92,  no,  III, 

170-171,  1SS-189 

First  Class,  Members  of 7 7 — r s 

Flower  Observatory  .  1 74 

Football 234 

Founding,  Date  of  47 

Four  Years'  Medical  Course       167-168 

Franklin,  Benjamin    ....       50,53,55,60,63,69,96-97 

Franklin  Field 22S 

Franklin  Scientific  Society 222 

Fraternities 225-226 

Free  Museum  of  Science  and  Art [78-180 

Freshman-Sophomore  Rivalry 220-221 

Garrick  Club 227 

General  Alumni  Society 236 

George  I,.  Harrison  Foundation 182 

Gift  of  Books  from  the  French  Government     ....       91 
Gifts  during  Provost  Harrison's  Administration  .     .     .     [88 

Graduate  Department  for  Women 161-162 

Graduate  School 137-13S,  162.  1S2 

Greek  Letter  Societies 225-226 

Hamilton  Walk 1S5 

Harrison,  Charles  C.,  elected  Provost 17; 

History,   The  Study  of 217 

Hospital,  University [29-130,  16S 

Houston  Club 174.  223 

Houston  Hall 173-174,  194 

Incarceration  of  Provost  Smith 67 

Intellectual  and  Moral  Philosophy,  Chair  of     ....  143 

Isaac  Morris  Library 148 

Ivy  Ball 221 

Ivy,  The  Class 221 

T.  B.  Lippincott  Library 148 

Journalism 223-224 

Junior  Ball 221 

Kappa  Kappa  Gamma 225 

Kappa  Sigma 225,  226 

Keble,  John,  Bequest  of 10S 

Kuhn,  Dr.  Adam 76,  97,  101 

Laboratory  of  Hygiene 156-1 57.  1S6 

Laboratory  of  Marine  Biology 142 

Laboratory  of  Mechanical  Engineering 158 

Laboratory  of  Pathology,  Physiology  and  Therapeutics  .      1S4 

Laboratory  of  Physics [84 

Land,  Acquisition  of 122,129,136,152,184 

Law  Department    .     .     .    9S-99,  109,  114-116,  126-127,  169- 

170,  184.  209,  217 

Law  School  Building 1S4 

Le  Medecin  malgre  lui.  Performance  of 227 

Leutsch  Library 148 

Library  Building 151-152.  173 

Library  of  Law  Department 160.  [84 

Library,  The  University 146-152,214-215 

Location,  Change  of 120-124 

Lotteries  as  a  Source  of  Revenue 66-67,92 

Loyalty  of  Pennsylvania 235 


Ludlow,  John,  elected  Provost 106 

Ludwick,  Christopher,  Bequest  of 107-10S 

Lurline,  Performance  of 226 

Mask  and  Wig  Club 226 

Masque  of  Alfred,  Performance  of 70 

Maternity  Hospital 168 

McDowell,  John,  elected  Provost [05 

Mechanical  and  Electrical  Engineering.  Department  of  .     1  58 

Medical  Commencement,  First 76 

Medical  Department 73~77,  90-91 ,  97-98 

1 1 2- 1  14,  127-130,  167-170,  184,  209,  210-217 

Medical  Instruction,  Early 71  -77 

Medical  Magazine,  The  University 224 

Military  Service  of  Pennsylvania  Men 238 

Morgan,  Dr.  John 72,  73,  74,  07 

Mr.  Aguinaldo  of  Manila,  Performance  of 226 

Mn  Phi  Alpha 225 

Museum  of  American  Archaeology 144 

Musical  Clubs 227 

Music  Department 131 

Muybridge  Commission 143 

"  New  Building,"  Founding  of  the 47~49 

"New  Lights" 49 

N11  Sigma  Nu 225 

Penn  Foundation Ill 

Penn,  John 111 

Penn  Monthly 224 

I'ennsylvanian,  The 223 

I'eni  1,  Thomas 51,55,62,65,67,68,74,81 

Pepper,  Dr.  William,  elected  Provost 134 

Pepper  Laboratory  of  Clinical  Medicine       168 

Pepper  Medical  Library 14S 

Perkasie  Estate 1 1 1 

Pharmacy,  Master  of 113 

Phi  Alpha  Sigma   .     .  225 

Phi  Beta  Kappa 166.  225-226 

Phi  Delta  Phi 225 

Phi  Delta  Theta 225,226 

Phi  1  lamina  Delta 225 

Phi  Kappa  Phi 225 

Phi  Kappa  Sigma 225,  220 

Philomathean  Society 222 

Philosophy,  Department  of 137-138,162.  182 

Physical  Education,  Department  of 143 

Physics,  Instruction  in 216 

Pons  Asinorum       223 

Pott  Library 148 

Presidential  Mansion,  Purchase  of  the     ....      102-103 
"  Proposals  "  for  Establishing  an  Academy      .     .    51.53.55 

Provost,  Office  of 64-65,133-134.135-136 

I'si  Upsilon       225-226 

Punch  Bowl,  The 224 

Red  and  Blue    223-224 

Religious  Conditions 86-88 

Revolution,  College  Closed  on  Account  of  the      .     .      79-S0 
Revolution;   its  Influence  on  the  College     ....    80-101 

Revolution,  Pennsylvania  in  the 238 

Rittenhouse  Orrery 69 

Rogers  Engineering  Library [48 


INDEX    OF  SUBJECTS    l\    DETAIL 


485 


Kosetta  Stone 

Rowing 

Rush,  Dr.  Benjamin,  Prof.  Chemistry 


■       232-2.33 
76,  97,  101 


Salary  of  tin   Provost 

Scholarships  foi  Grammar  School  Boys 

Scientific  Department     .  [09-111,  116-118,  124-126,  137, 

iii  ' mission       

Si  j  1"  it  Library 

Sharswood,  George 114, 

Shippen,  Dr    William 72,  73,  74,  90,  97, 

Sigma  Chi 

Sigma  \i 

Smith,  William,  elected  First  Provost 

Society  of  tin.-  Alumni 

Solicitation  of  Funds 67-70,120,120, 

Sophomore  1  Iremation 

Sophomore  Pi made       

Spanish  War,  Pennsylvania  in  the        


°5 

1 1 1 
164 

'43 

148 
115 

tot 

22  £ 
226 

"I 

-35 
'5' 


238 


Tonne,  John  Henry 125-126 

Track  Athletics 232 

Tuition  Fees 59 

Undergraduate  Rule 232 

Union  of  College  and  University 99-100 

University  Barge  Club 227 


University  Day 106 

University  Dramatic  Ass  n  iation 

1        ersity  Extension  Work 1 54—  1 55 

University;  its  Position  in  the  Community       ....  156 

t ' ni\ •  1          i                 \     oci 154 

University  Magazine 223 

University  News 224 

I  niversit)  ol  Pennsylvania  Incorporated 100 

University  oi  the  Stati  ol  Pennsylvania  Established     .  S6 

I  nivi  rsitj  S01  ii  ty  Record 223 

Veterinary  School 138-140,170-171, 

Vice  Provo  1   Office  of 64-65 

\        1  ium 1  Sj 

War  Memorial  Tower 176-178,238 

War  of  1  s  1  _• ,  Pennsylvania  in  the 23S 

Western  School,  The [07 

Wetherill  Chemical  Library 14S 

Wistar  Institute  of  Anatomy  and  Biology     .     .     .       160-161 
Wharton  School  of  Finance  and  Economy        .136-] 
Whitefield,  George 1:.  |8,  49,60 

Zelosophic  Magazine 223 

Zelosophic  Society 222 

/.eta  Psi 225,  226 


ILLUSTRATIONS    IN    HISTORY 


Seal 43 

Titlepage  of  Franklin's  "  Proposals" 51 

Facsimile  Signatures  of  the  Founders 52 

The  Academy  and  College 61 

Facsimile  Page  of  First  Charter,  1753 62 

Titlepage  "  College  of  Mirania  " 64 

Titlepage  Second  Charter,  1755       65 

Old  Jail,  Third  and  Market  Streets 67 

The  Rittcnhouse  Orrery 70 

The  College,  Academy  and  Charity  School       ....  71 
Facsimile  Diploma  of  Francis  Hopkinson  —  The  First 

Diploma 73 

Facsimile   Diploma  of   John    Archer  —  First    Medical 

Diploma 77 

Anatomical  I  Fall  —  Medical  Department,  1765-1802      .  S3 
Hall  of  the  American  Philosophical  Society     ....  102 
The    Presidential    Mansion   as  Occupied   by  the   Uni- 
versity, 1S02-1S06 103 

University  Buildings,  1806-1S29       104 

Arts  Building,  erected  1S29 110 

Medical  Building,  erected  1S29 113 

University  of  Pennsylvania,  1829-1873 117 

Class  of  1854 t2i 

Tower  of  Main  Building  —  College  Hall 122 

College  I  Ta.ll 123 

College  Hall,  Rear  View    .  .     .  124 

Medical  Hall [28 

Medical  Hospital  Buildings 130 

Old  Dental  Hall,  now  Laboratory  of  the  Medical  De 

paitment 132 

Veterinary  Hall  and  Hospital  ...  139 

Biological  Laboratory .     ...  141 

University  Library,  West  Fronl      145 

University  Library,  West  Front        I  17 

University  Library,  East  Front ljij 

Reading  Room,  University  Library 150 

The  Chapel 153 

Laboratory  of  Hygiene 157 

John  Harrison  Chemical  Laboratory 158 

Central  Light,  IL.u  and  Power  Station 159 

Wistar  Institute  of  Anatomy  and  Biology 160 

Wistar  Institute  of  Anatomy  and  Biology 161 

Bennett  Hall 164 

Pepper  Clinical  Laboratory  and  University  Hospital  165 

48 


PAGE 

Agnew  Memorial  Surgical  Pavilion      167 

Maternity  Pavilion  Courtyard 168 

Nurse's  Home 168 

Mortuary i6q 

Canine  Hospital .171 

Houston  Hall 17  r 

Houston  Hall 1-6 

Dormitories,  Woodland  Avenue  Front                         .     .  177 

Flower  Astronomical  Observatory 17S 

Dormitories,  Pine  Street  Front 170, 

Class  of  1S72  Gate 1S0 

"  The  Triangle  "  —  Dormitories 1N1 

"The  Little  Quad" — Dormitories 1.S2 

General  Miles  Laying  Corner  Stone  of  Memorial  Tower   183 

University  Museums [8c 

University  Museums       186 

Botanical  Garden  and  Rear  of  Biological  Building    .     .  187 

Vivarium iSS 

Dental  Hall 1S9 

Law  School .     .  190 

Hamilton  Walk.  Looking  West       191 

Class  of  1873  Memorial  Gate  Thirty-sixth  Street       .     .  192 

Houston,  Medical  and  College  Halls,  Rear  View     .    .  193 

Detail  of  Dormitories iqa 

Hallway  First  Floor,  Houston  Hall 195 

Hallway  Second  Floor,  Houston  Hall 196 

Reading  Room,  Houston  Hall 197 

Silhouettes  of  Class  of  1S1 1 19S 

Auditorium,  Houston  Hall 200 

Billiard  Room,  Houston  Hall 201 

Bowling  Alley,  Houston  Hall 203 

Commencement  Program,  1757 205 

Small  Gymnasium,  Houston  Hall 206 

Swimming  Pool,  Houston  Hall 207 

Trophy  and  Sitting  Rooms,  Houston  Hall 21S 

Helta  Phi 225 

Phi  Delta  Theta 226 

Psi  Upsilon 220 

University  Boathouse  on  the  Schuylkill 228 

Athletic  Grounds,  Franklin  Field 129 

'Varsity  and  Freshmen  Boal  Crews,  1000 230 

Football  Game,  Franklin  I  i<  Id,  Pennsylvania  —  Cornell, 

'                                   -'3i 

1  ,i  am  I  Stand,  1  ranklin  Field,  (as  proposed)     .    ■     .     . 

7 


488 


UNITERSITIES  AND    THEIR   SONS 


PAGE 

Athletic  Grounds,  Franklin  Field,  (as  proposed)       .     .  233 

Field  House,  Franklin  Field,  (as  proposed)      ....  234 

War  Memorial  Tower 237 

Portraits  : 

George  Whitefield 49 

Rev.  Richard  1'eters 50 

Benjamin  Franklin 53 

Group  of  Franklin  Portraits 54 

William  Smith 63 

Thomas  Penn      .          68 

James  Hamilton        72 

William  Shippen,  [1 74 

John  Morgan 75 

Benjamin  Rush 76 

Jacob  Duche 7S 

John  Ewing go 

David  Rittenhouse       gt 

William  Smith gj 

Benjamin  Franklin       96 

Casper  Wistar 97 

James  Wilson gS 

John  McDowell 105 

John  Andrews 106 

Frederick  Beasley 107 


PACE 

Portraits  : 

William  H.   DeLancey 108 

John  Ludlow |0n 

Charles  W.  Hare m 

William  P.  C.  Barton 1  1 2 

George  Sharswood       ]  1  r 

Peter  McCall ,  ,0 

George  K.  Wood nS 

Henry  Vethake no 

Daniel  R.  Goodwin       no 

Charles  J.  Stille 120 

John  H.  Towne 126 

E.  Coppee  Mitchell 127 

Isaiah  V.  Williamson        i2g 

William  Pepper 13^ 

Joseph  Wharton 136 

J    B.  I.ippincott        140 

Henry  Seybert 143 

Mrs.  Bloomfield  II.  Moore        162 

Joseph  M.  Bennett       163 

Joseph  l.eidy        170 

1 1.  Hayes  Agnew 170 

Charles  C.  Harrison 173 

Henry  H.  Houston        174 


BIOGRAPHICAL  INDEX 


PAGE 

Abbott,  Alexander  C 446 

Adams,  John  W 447 

Adrain,  Robert 316 

Agnew,  David  H 351 

Alison,  Francis 272 

Allen,  George 325 

Allen,  Harrison 345 

Allen,  William 255 

Ames,  Herman  V 441 

Andrews,  John 260 

Ashhurst,  John 342 

Ashhurst,  John,  Jr 373 

Bache,  Alexander  D 315 

Baker,  George  F 361 

Barker,  Wharton 3S1 

Barnes,  Albert 319 

Barnwell,  James  G 447 

Barton,  John  Rhea 353 

Barton,  William  PC 309 

Bates,  William  N 472 

Beasley,  Frederick 260 

Bennett,  Joseph  M 409 

Beveridge,  James 274 

Biddle,  Algernon  S 403 

Biddle,  Cadwalader 340 

Biddle,  Caldwell  K 330 

Biddle,  George  W 403 

Biddle,  Nicholas JI2 

Binney,  Horace 306 

Binney,  Horace,  Jr 335 

Bispham,  Geo.   Tucker    ....  390 

Boardman,  George  Dana     .     .     .  379 

Bolles,  Albert  S 386 

Bund,  Phineas 253 

Bond,  Thomas 257 

liorie,  Adolphe  E 337 

Brinton,  Daniel  G 395 

Brown,  Amos  P.,  Jr 411 

Brown,  Reynolds  D 142 

Brumbaugh,  Martin  G 429 

Bui  k,  <  lharles  M 407 

Burk,  Jesse  Young 3S5 

Cadwalader,  John 290 

Cadwalader,  Thomas      ....  270 

Cadwalader,  Thomas       ....  310 

Cannon,  James 282 


PAGE 

Carruth,  John  G 467 

Carson,  Hampton  L 42S 

Carson,  John 301 

Carson,  Joseph 327 

Chapman,  Nathaniel 310 

Chew,  Benjamin     ......  272 

Chew,  Benjamin,  Jr 308 

Cheyney,  Edward  P 415 

Child,  Clarence  G 471 

Clarke,  Hugh  A 367 

Clymer,  George 292 

Coleman,  William 251 

Colwell,  Stephen 335 

Conklin,  Edwin  G 436 

Cope,  Edward  D 411 

Coppee,  Henry 334 

Coxe,  John  R 307 

Crawley,  Edwin  S 412 

Cryer,  Matthew  H 437 

Culin,  Stewart 466 

Da  Costa,  Jacob  M 477 

Daland,  Judson 449 

Dallas,  Alexander  J 302 

Dana,  Charles  E 416 

Darby,  Edwin  T 369 

I  tavidspn,  James 279 

Davidson,  Robert 293 

Davis,  Gwilym  G 404 

Day,  Frank  M 417 

DeLancey,  William  H 261 

Di  wees,  William  P 355 

Dickson,  Samuel 384 

I  love,  David  J 268 

Drexel,  A.  J 398 

1  lin  he,  Jacob,  Jr 275 

1  lulu  ing,  I  "ins  \ 370 

I  >u  Pom  'mm.  Peter  S 313 

Easton,  Morton  W ;S; 

Ellicott,  Eugene 431 

I  ml'  11.  1  leorge 322 

Essig,  Charles  J 354 

Evans,  I  tenry  B 471 

Ewing,  John 259 

Falkner,  Roland  P 419 

Faries,  Randolph 470 

489 


PAGE 

Ferree,  Barr 41,4 

Fitzsimmons,  Thomas     ....  296 

Flexner,  Simon 472 

Fothergill,  John 242 

Fox,  Edward 297 

Fraley,  Frederick 330 

Francis,  Tench 24S 

Frankel,  Lee  K 14., 

Franklin,  Benjamin 243 

Frazer,  John  F 335 

Frazer,  Persifor 358 

Frazier,  William  \Y.,  Jr.      .     .     .  432 

F'ullerton,  George  S 3S7 

Furness,  Horace  H 384 

Genth,  Frederick  A 363 

1  Si  St,  John  I! 407 

Gibson,  William 356 

Goodell,  William 364 

Goodspeed,  Arthur  W 392 

Goodwin,  Daniel  R 263 

Graham,  George  S |io 

Grew,  Theophilus 26S 

Griffith,  John  P.  C 121 

Gudeman,  Alfred 43S 

Guiteras,  John .  413 

I  laldem. in.  Samuel  S 348 

1  [amilton,  James 271 

I  [are,  1  lharles  W 311 

Hare,  George  Emlen 324 

Hare.  John  I.  C 337 

I  [are,  Robert ;i  ; 

1  larger,  Simon  J.  J \-~ 

Harris,  Joseph  S [13 

I [arrison,  Alfred  C |.'  1 

I  [arrison,  '  lharles  < 

I  [an  is. hi,  1  ieorge  I...  |r.     .     .     .  1 1 5 

I  [arshberger,  John  W (78 

Haupt,  I  1  «is  M 

I  [ayden,  Ferdinand  V ; ;  ; 

Henry,  Alexander 341 

I [ewson,  Thomas  T ;n 

Hilprecht,  Hermann  V.        ...  397 
I  lir-t.  Barton  C.    .         .... 

H       ',11  ugh  1 319 

I  [ollingsworth,  Samui  IS.     . 

I  [olmes,  I  dmund  W 451 


49° 


UNIVERSITIES   AND    THEIR    SONS 


PAGE 

Hopkinson,  Francis 2SS 

Hopkinson,  Thomas 246 

Horner,  William  E 317 

Hoskins,  W.  Horace       ....  451 

Houston,  Henry  H 430 

Houston,  S.  F 443 

Hunt,  William 333 

Hutchinson,  James 289 

Hutchinson,  James  II 37S 

Inglis,  John 253 

Ingersoll,  Jared 296 

Ingersoll,  Joseph  R 314 

Jackson,  Francis  A 342 

Jackson,  Paul 273 

Jackson,  Samuel 320 

James,  Edmund  J 3SS 

J  as  trow,  Morris 394 

Jayne,  Horace 392 

Johnson,  Emory  R 452 

Johnson,  Joseph  F 427 

Keen.  Gregory  13 405 

Kendall,  Ezra  0 333 

Kinnersley,  Ebenezer      ....  269 

Kirk,  Edward  C 439 

Koenig,  George  A 398 

Krauth,  Charles  I' 359 

Kuhn,  Adam 279 

Kunze,  John  C 294 

Laird,  Warren  P 453 

Lamberton,  William  A 40S 

Lawrence,  Thomas 245 

Lea,  Henry  C 415 

Learned,  Marion  Dexter      .     .     .  3S2 

Leech,  Thomas 249 

Leidy,  Joseph 331 

Lesley,  J    Peter 360 

Lewis,  Morris  J 438 

Lewis,  William  D 432 

Lindsay,  Samuel  McC 439 

Lippincott,  Joshua  B 37  1 

Logan,  James 244 

Ludlow.  John 262 

Macfarlane,  John  M 426 

Maddox,  Joshua 246 

Magaw,  Samuel 294 

Marburg,  Edgar 424 

Marks,  William  D 376 

Martin,  David 26S 

Masters,  William 24S 

McCall.  Peter 33S 

McCall,  Samuel,  Jr 249 

McCrea,  James 443 

McDowell,  John 260 

McElroy,  John  G.  R 371 

McKean,  Thomas 300 

McKean,  Thomas 441 

McMaster,  J.  B 469 

Mcl'herson,  John  P> 470 


PAGE 

Meigs,  Arthur  V 417 

Meredith,  William  M 322 

Meredith,  William  T 307 

Merrick,  James  H 472 

Merrick,  John  V 352 

Mihiin,  Thomas 2S5 

Mikell,  William  E 454 

Miller,  Adolph  W 453 

Miller,  E.  Spencer 329 

Mills,  Charles  K 418 

Mitchell,  Edward  C 363 

Mitchell,  John  K 443 

Mitchell,  S.  Weir 367 

Moore,  Clara  J.  J 377 

Moore,  John  P 455 

Morgan,  John 278 

Morgan,  Randall 445 

Morris,  Robert 2S7 

Morton,  Henry 348 

Morton,  Henry  J 324 

Muhlenberg,  Frederick  A.  .     .     .  290 

Mumford,  Edward  W 440 

Munro,  Dana  Carleton    ....  425 

Musser,  John  Hen 455 

Xewbold,  William  R 435 

Newton,  Richard 349 

Nixon,  John 298 

Norris,  George  W 336 

Norris,  Isaac 269 

Xorris,  William  F 476 

Osier,  William 456 

Parsons,  James 365 

Patten,  Simon  N 40S 

Patterson,  C.  Stuart 418 

Patterson,  George  Stuart    .     .     .  427 

Patterson,  Robert  ......  295 

Patterson,  Robert  M 307 

Patton,  John  W 329 

Paul,  John  R 350 

Pearson,  Leonard 414 

Tenii,  Richard 282 

Penn,  Thomas 241 

Penniman,  Josiah  II (22 

Pennypacker,  Samuel  \V.    .     .     .  398 

Penrose,  Charles  B 432 

Penrose,  Richard  A.  F.        ...  376 

Pepper,  George  S 4  m 

Pepper,  George  Wharton    .     .     .  42N 

Pepper,  William 264 

Peters,  John  P 399 

Peters,  Richard 254 

Peters,  Richard 29S 

I'hysick,  Philip  S 305 

Piersol,  George  A 420 

Plumsted,  William 250 

Potter,  Alonzo 326 

Potts,  Joseph  D 400 

Price.  Eli  K 351 

Quinn,  Arthur  H 433 


PAGE 

Randall,  Burton  A 457 

Rawle,  William 303 

Rawle,  William,  Jr 321 

Redman,  John 277 

keed,  Henry 318 

Keed,  Henry 402 

Reed,  Joseph 315 

Reese,  John  J .     .  344 

Reichert,  Edward  T 404 

Rennert,  Hugo  Albeit     ....  394 

Risley,  Samuel  D.  .     .     .          .     .  361 

Rittenhouse,  David 292 

Robinson,  James  H 473 

Rogers,  Fairman    ...         .     .  354 

Rogers,  James  B 457 

Rogers,  Robert  E.       .     .          .     .  458 

Rosengarten,  Joseph  G.       ...  440 

Rothrock,  Joseph  T 383 

Rowe,  L.  S 425 

Rush,  Benjamin 280 

Ryder,  John  A 401 

Sadtler,  Samuel  P 365 

Sailer,  Thomas  H.  P.           ...  445 

Schaeffer,  Charles  C.      .     .  [58 

Schaeffer,  Charles  W 338 

Schelling,  Felix  E 422 

Schwatt,  Isaac  J 459 

Scott,  John 393 

Scott,  Thomas  A 385 

Seager,  Henry  R 4-4 

Seiilensticker,  Oswald      ....  346 

Sellers,  William -47 

Sergeant,  John 309 

Sergeant,  Jonathan  D 295 

Sergeant,  Thomas 323 

Sharswood,  George 328 

Shumway,  Daniel  I! 459 

Shinn.  Owen  L 478 

Shippen,  Edward 274 

Shippen,  William 256 

Shippen.  William 285 

Sims,  J.  C 396 

Smith.  Francis  G.,  Jr 340 

Smith,  Henry  H.         460 

Smith,  Jonathan  B 291 

Smith,  Thomas  L 321 

Smith,  Walter  G 423 

Smith,  William 257 

Sommerville,  Maxwell     ....  434 

Steele,  John  D 474 

Stengel,  Alfred 461 

Stephens,  William  B 344 

Stevenson,  Sara  V 46S 

Stille,  Alfred 332 

Stille,  Charles  J 263 

Strettell,  Robert 249 

Syng,  Philip 252 

Taylor,  Abram 250 

Thompson,  Robert  Ellis       .     .     .  356 

Thomson,  James  G 304 

Thorpe,  Francis  N 423 


BIOGRAPHICAL    INDEX 


491 


PAGE 

Tilghman,  James 286 

Tilghman,  William 304 

Towne,  John  II 465 

Townsend,  Charles  C 436 

Truman,  James 342 

Turner,  Joseph 254 

Tyson,  James 372 

Vethake,  Henry 263 

Webb,  Walter  Loring     ....  461 

Welsh,  John 339 

Wesselhoeft,  E 464 

Wetherell,  Charles  M 462 

Weygandt,  Cornelius       ....  417 


Wharton,  George  M 322 

Wharton,  Henry  R 3X0 

I  Whitaker,  Ozi  W 406 

Whitcomb,  Merrick 465 

White,  J.  William       391 

White,  Thomas 252 

White,  William 284 

Whitefield,  George 241 

Whitney,  George 368 

Willard,  Deforest 377 

Williamson,  Hugh 275 

Williamson,  Isaiah  V 357 

Willing,  Charles 247 

Wilson,  Albert  M 479 

Wilson,  James 281 


Wilson,  William  P 463 

Wi~t.11,  Caspar 299 

Wislar,  Isaac  J 410 

Winner,  I.ightner 426 

Wood,  George  B 328 

Wood,  Horatio  C pi 

Wood,  Richard 

Woodhousc,  James 302 

Wormley,  Theodore  G 375 

Wylie,  Samuel  15 317 

Voting,  James  K 475 

Zachary,  Lloyd 247 


V 


'f^>- 


s. 


\ 


University  of  California 
SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 
405  Hilgard  Avenue,  Los  Angeles,  CA  90024 

Return  this  material  to  the  library 
from  which  it  was  borrowed. 

Biqra.p^!'"ari  ,wWSy 


. 


i  ar  7< 


*^i*. 


L*/ 


*/5 


3« 


i 


•N 


"N      *^      A 


\ 


■*t*T  * 


X 


*."* 


^ 


L'^M&jJ- 


'k 


J- 

1 

T 

, 

p 

IBHMBffiuHHflHal^Bli^HHl & 

- 

< 

,' 


